《Alphas Possession》 Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 1 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Harlow My Omega test results were releasedst night. Over a hundred bidders joined the online action while Zara and I watched the screen as the numbers skyrocketed. I felt physically sick watching, my stomach churning wondering how this became my life. All because my genes test proved potent and the perfect match for an all-Alpha pack. We couldn¡¯t tell who the bidders were; the only thing we could follow was the pack names as each bidder logged into the online auction. A few of which I recognized and prayed I didn¡¯t end up bought by. My heart kept pounding against my ribcage until I couldn¡¯t watch anymore, so I stared down at my pink cotton pajama shorts, picking at the lint to take my mind off my unraveling life. I just couldn¡¯t watch Mr. ck sell me off to a future I never wanted. My twin and I have been stuck in the Omega facility since our parents died. The facility owners groomed us to be the perfect Omegas, and now, they were auctioning me off to the highest bidding pack. This wasn¡¯t the life I imagined or wanted. Not one I would choose for myself. Zara loved being Omega, the attention it got her, and the never-ending praise and adoration. I wish I had shared even half of her enthusiasm and confidence. For twins, we couldn¡¯t be more opposite. Sure, we looked the same, aside from the scar that ran down across the bridge of her nose, under her eyes, to her ear. Yet, the horrific ident didn¡¯t take away her beauty, and we still looked identical besides that slight difference, which was easily covered by makeup, not that she wore it much. Although a lot of her beauty was from the way she carried herself. She oozed confidence, and she was tough yet sweet. The perfect Omega, submissive to the core and beautiful. Qualities all Alphas wanted in their Omega. While I was standoffish and quiet and didn¡¯t like being the center of attention, whereas Zara thrived in it. The memory of yesterday¡¯s events assaulted my mind, and once again, I drifted into the abyss of fear and helplessness. *** THE DAY BEFORE, OMEGA TEST ANNOUNCEMENT*** Zara gripped my fingers and gave them a squeeze as we waited for my Omega score toe back. I hoped we both would bloom at the same time, but fate always had other ns for me. For some reason, fate liked to really test me, and testing me is literally what the Omega sanctuary did. Now I worried I would be separated from my sister, doomed to a fate I certainly didn¡¯t want. ¡°They said we would stay together, Low; they won¡¯t separate us. Omega twins are rare. You¡¯ll see; everything will work out,¡± Zara whispered, nudging me with her elbow. I smiled at her sadly and nodded, praying she was right. We sat in the foyer of the auction house, waiting before I¡¯d be put up for auction, depending on how high my genes tests would come back. The door to a nearby office burst open, revealing an overjoyed Mrs. Yates. I had never seen the woman so ecstatic as she squealed excitedly, waving the paper above her head. Zara and I jumped at the startling sound when the auctioneer, Mr. ck, looked up at her from where he sat in his expensive suit. ¡°What has made you so excited, Yates?¡± He asked. Yet, her eyes were wide as she stared at me. ¡°She broke the record,¡± Mrs. Yates whispered, her eyes still glued to my shocked expression. Zara nced at me, and I at her, both of us confused out of our minds. ¡°What? Impossible! No Omegas pheromones sit above fifty-five. The score hasn¡¯t changed for years,¡± he said as he got up from his seat and reached for the paper in Mrs. Yates¡¯s hands. The awed look on her face didn¡¯t fade while Mr. ck snatched the document and observed it. ¡°Eighty-seven percent pure Omega,¡± Mrs. Yates beamed as I gasped at her words. ¡°This can¡¯t be real. Test her again,¡± Mr. ck huffed, forcing the papers back in her hands in disbelief. I agreed with him, test me again. I thought. That is not something I want on my records. ¡°They tested four times,¡± she murmured. The grin on her lips nearly split her face in half. Her greying hair almost looked white under the bright fluorescent light and I felt the blood drain from my face. Then, out of nowhere, Mr. ck howled and broke out inughter. ¡°We just hit fucking bank, baby. Do you have any idea how much we can get for her?¡± He all but jumped with joy. ¡°Wait, you said we would be auctioned together,¡± Zara intervened, while ncing at me nervously. As always, Zara was ready to jump for my defense, while all I could do was stare at everyone in horror. This can¡¯t be happening! Eighty-seven percent is an Alpha pack status level, meaning all Alpha Pack. Panic enveloped me, spreading through my body like wildfire, taking over every muscle and sense I could imagine. ¡°Things change; she is worth too much. She will be auctioned tomorrow. Fuck, she will bring in some money, hopefully, enough to save this ce,¡± Mr. ck announced. I watched him flick his dark hair from his face. The paperwork miraculously appeared in his hands, and he stared down at the score. I could almost see the dor signs cha-chinging in his eyes. ¡°Wait! Stop! We are twins; you can¡¯t separate us,¡± Zara still fought back, still voice despite me knowing it was pointless. Mr. ck sneered as his eyes flicked to her and narrowed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re owned by the state. You live under my care, and raising Omegas costs a lot of money. She goes to auction tomorrow; never know once you bloom. Maybe whoever buys her will want a spare.¡± He crackled, sounding as evil as never, and wandered off while Mrs. Yates shed us a smile full of pity. ¡°It¡¯s alright, girls. You¡¯ll fetch a high price, Harlow; that means your buyer will take good care of you,¡± Mrs. Yates tries tofort us. Tears burned my eyes as Zara¡¯s grip on my hand tightened. Sure, as if I didn¡¯t know what she meant by saying someone would take good care of me. As good as they can after bidding on me during an auction to make a damn breeder out of me and to top it off, they¡¯ll separate me from my twin. ***** Zara¡¯s gasp pulled me out of the nightmare memory, and I instantly looked up at the computer screen. My heart slumped: five hundred thousand dors. I stared at my sister, and her mouth hung open, just as shocked as I. We kept waiting for the pack name to appear. We had to see who had sessfully offered the highest bid and won. Yet the moment the name popped up, dread pooled in my stomach, a pit forming so deep I forgot how to breathe. Obsidian Pack. It was a pack I had heard of, and not for good reasons. It was also an all-Alpha pack, that much I knew. I shook my head as tears brimmed and spilled from my eyes, slipping down my cheeks and dripping off my chin. Zara¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°No!¡± she gasped, horrified. They were notorious for losing Omega¡¯s and I would be no different. Obsidian Pack had bought six girls over the years we spent here, and not one survived them; none could take the Alphas knot. Not even with the serum. The other girls in the facility had nicknamed that pack the Omega killers! I swallowed the bile. ¡°Maybe we can tell them no,¡± Zara suggested in a whisper, but it would do no good. We were the property of the state and had no choice in the government¡¯s eyes. Omega¡¯s we property because Omegas were the only way to continue an Alpha¡¯s bloodline. We were revered and special and apparently, fetch a special price. All Omega¡¯s ended up in packs. We didn¡¯t get a say, but us even less because the state took us in and left a hefty debt to us, therefore we are auctioned off to any potential suitors. We didn¡¯t even get a chance to meet our potential buyers. Whereas if my mother was still here we wouldn¡¯t have been auctioned off, she would have added our genes to the pool and suitors would have topete for us and we would have had overall say. However, she was dead and the Omega sanctuary was our legal guardian in the eyes of thew, giving them overall say. ********* Instead,ter that afternoon, I¡¯m jabbed in the arm by the Alphas¡¯ blood. It¡¯s supposed to help us limate to our Alpha. It also ensures the Alpha DNA is passed on to its potential heir because once an Alpha marks its other pack members, their DNA changes. Mrs. Yates sits with me while I rub my sore ass, where the doctor jabbed me with his DNA. Mrs. Yates squeezes my fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Harlow, I tried to talk Mr. ck out of it.¡± ¡°That pack¡­ They killed six girls. Six, Mrs. Yates, six girls!.¡± I whisper, aware that I¡¯m the next one to die at their hands. Or ws, teeth. Or knots! ¡°You¡¯re stronger than the others,¡± she offers, but I shake my head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but¡­¡± she sighs; nothing she says would make me feel better. ¡°Promise once I die, you won¡¯t send Zara to him. I know she will test just as high; we are twins,¡± I beg her. Mrs. Yates nods. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. Promise.¡± She nudges me and escorts me back to my room. ************* A few days passed until the pack was on its way to collect me. Zara did my hair and make-up. She did hers too, but I couldn¡¯t figure out why. Despite her being the girly twin, she hated make-up just as much as I did. Today, I¡¯ll meet my pack. A pack I want no part in. Yet, watching the clock only makes me more nervous while Zara sniffles as she fixes my hair to look precisely like hers. We¡¯re pulling on our matching dresses when I hear the buzz of the pager telling me they have arrived. My skin prickles as fear seeps into every cell in my body, but I feel cold when I get up to leave the room. The moment I reach for the door, I feel something spray on the side of my face. I swat at it and turn to see Zara holding some spray can in her hands. Tears blur her face as my vision blurs when she resprays it again. ¡°Why are you spraying me with a descenter?¡± I ask while choking and coughing when some got in my mouth. During my coughing fit, she jabs me in the arm with a needle. Before I realize what is happening, my legs turn wobbly as I reach out for her. Zara drags and tucks me into bed, and I fight to remain conscious. ¡°Zara!¡± I murmur in panic. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die, just know I love you,¡± she whispers, kissing my cheek. What did she jab me with, and where did she get it? I can¡¯t move as I watch how she scoops up my bag and ID in horror. That exins why she used make-up. She needed to cover the scar on her face. It was the only thing that told us apart. Just before she walks out, shees over to me. ¡°When you wake, you pretend to be me; I won¡¯t let the Obsidian pack kill you. I know you hate this Omega stuff; I can¡¯t let you go through it. Escape and keep using the descenter until you do.¡± her words be softer as my vision blurs and my surroundings slowly vanish as my sight is stolen by whatever she drugged me with. ¡°I love you, Low, now be a good Omega,¡± are thest words I hear before I drift into oblivion. She took my ce; Zara took my ce and sacrificed herself for me. I killed her, killed my own sister, my twin. A lone tear slipped down my cheek at that thought as my paralyzed body was sucked into the oblivion of darkness.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 2 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 2 Chapter 2 FOUR DAYS LATER Harlow So far, there has been no news or a single word from my sister, and I¡¯m out of descenter and had used thest of my sprayst night. Mrs. Yates was nervous when she picked me up from my room. She hardly spoke to me, and was tense as we walked to the auction house. I did my make-up the same way my sister asionally did hers. ¡°You never know; your test scores could be as high as your sisters¡¯,¡± she chimed happily as we reached the doors leading in. ¡®Oh, they will be high, alright, because I am the sister.¡¯ I thought dryly. ¡°Have you heard anything from Harlow?¡± I asked, curiositycing my voice. Mrs. Yates became even more nervous, but she remained silent and gave a swift shake of her head. After they ran their tests and took blood, I waited in the same foyer of the auction house. Sat in the same hard blue chairs, only this time Zara wasn¡¯t with me holding my hand, this time I waspletely alone. Yet when Mrs. Yates came in, overly excited and bubbly, confusion crossed my features surely I didn¡¯t test even higher. I tried to be upbeat as I knew Zara would be. ¡°What¡¯s the verdict?¡± I asked, pretending to be excited. ¡°Perfect, eighty-seven percent, just like Harlow,¡± she announced, though I didn¡¯t miss the way her lip quivered at mentioning my name. A tear slid down my cheek, and my heart started pounding against my ribcage. ¡°Mrs. Yates?¡± I whispered when Mr. ck strolled into the foyer. He snatched the paper from her hands; his greedy eyes took in the numbers printed on the pages before a sly smirk spread across his lips. ¡°Splendid! Marvelous! Unbelievable! The luck, Mrs. Yates, two in a row! Oh, those Obsidians will jump on this one too. I¡¯ll launch the auction,¡± he cheered, and rushed away before any of us could utter a word or object. I just sat and stared after him. Mr. ck¡¯s shiny ck shoes clicked on the sterile floors as he wandered off in his shy suit. I bet it was bought for the money they got from the previous action. The money that might have cost my sister¡¯s life. ¡°Mrs. Y-Yates?¡± I stammered as I stared after him. ¡°Harlow didn¡¯t make it, Zara. I¡¯m so sorry. She couldn¡¯t take his knot, and he tried to force it. Harlow bled out,¡± Mrs. Yates admitted, staring down at her feet. I wish she felt ashamed of herself, of how they kept selling off girls while knowing they¡¯d end up dead. I blinked back tears, my eyes stung, and I suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe. Something deep inside me shattered into a million sharp pieces, slicing through me like a razor¡¯s edge. A deep, guttural scream left my lips as I copsed on the floor. For days, I wondered, yet heard nothing. I figured no news was good news. A wave of pain tore through me and stole the air from my lungs. I killed her; I killed my twin. She died because of me. I remember little besides the wailing howls that left me before a pinch in my neck made everything shut off. Everything went ck, and I weed the darkness. Anything to stop the pain, I was sure, would tear me apart and leave nothing behind but fractured sharp pieces. Coming too, I was in a hospital room. Mrs. Yates hovered over me, and I tried to sit up, yet the handcuffs on my wrist prevented me from moving. ¡°750 thousand, we need to celebrate,¡± Mr. ck hollered. My head rolled to the side, and instinctively I looked for Zara before it dawned on me with ice-cold tendrils piercing my soul all over again. I hyperventted, and Mrs. Yates clutched my face in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s alright, honey; the Obsidian pack didn¡¯t win this time. Nightbane did. See?¡± She pointed to the screen over on the doctor¡¯s desk. As if that would somehow make me feel better. That¡¯s what she thought I cared about? My sister is dead, and that is what she believed I cared for? Tears streamed down my cheeks and I shook my head. ¡°I know, honey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry about Harlow,¡± she whispered, wiping tears from my cheeks. She barely lived. We weren¡¯t even eighteen yet; we still had two weeks. I bloomed bloody early while still under the facility¡¯s care. Two more weeks, and we could¡¯ve signed ourselves out and paid off the debt and found our own packs! Zara always intended to stay, but I knew I could talk her into leaving, yet instead, I did this to her. I killed her! Sobs wracked my body, and days slipped by. Mr. ck kept me sedated and out of it. I stared at the ceiling when I felt the jab to my ass that had my gaze pulled away from its standoff with the spider in the corner spinning its web. I nced down to see the doctor pull my pants over my hip when the door burst open. ¡°Don¡¯t jab her; she isn¡¯t Zara!¡± Mr. ck screamed, bursting through the doors. ¡°What?¡± The doctor¡¯s voice trembled. Mr. ck grabbed him by his shoulders and started shaking the poor man, snarling like a maniac, ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t jab her already!¡± The confused doctor frantically looked between the raging man holding him and me. I nced at Mr. ck, wondering if I had ever seen him so furious. He growled, and I tried to sit up, yet my wrists were bound to the bed, so my body was jerked back. The moment my back hit the mattress, his hand connected with my cheek. My head twisted to the side and collided with the wall, my teeth gnashed together, and theN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. copper taste of blood filled my mouth when I bit my tongue. ¡°She isn¡¯t Zara; she is fucking Harlow. Autopsy reports just came back; there was a scar on her face,¡± Mr. ck snarled, walking over to the sink basin and wetting a cloth. He strode back, and I flinched away from him, but he grabbed my hair and viciously wiped my face. Once he was done and my face was make-up free, he growled even louder. ¡°You have no idea what you did; now I have to try to clean up this mess!¡± He screamed at the top of his lungs before pping me again. A yelp escaped me as I tried to bring my hands up to protect my face, yet he didn¡¯t stop assaulting me. I pulled my knees up, tucked my face between them, and waited for Mr. ck to stop. When he finally stopped, my scalp ached from him yanking my hair out, my body was bruised, and my lip bled. The doctor ran out of the room, escaping Mr. ck¡¯s wrath. My assaulter hit the inte and dialed two sets of numbers into it. ¡°Mr. ck, you better tell me you have the girl I bought,¡± a deep baritone voice came through the speaker. ¡°Who the fuck is that?¡± Another voice joined the conversation, but this one was even more profound, way angrier. The men argued until Mr. ck finally broke his silence. ¡°Gentlemen, there has been a mix-up.¡± ¡°Where is my Omega? This skank hadn¡¯t even bloomed. How the fuck is it even possible for such a fuck up?¡± The first man roared. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 3 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°Mr. Bowman, she is here, but we have an issue. Mr. Keller also purchased this girl tonight when you rang about the muddle up,¡± Mr. ck admitted. A growl came from the inte, and I could swear it shook the windows and I could feel his threatening aura through the phone. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter; I bought her originally. I have a im, so give him his money back!¡± The other man growled, sounding equally as pissed off as his opponent. ¡°See, that¡¯s the issue. If it were only the money, I could simply fix it, Mr. Bowman.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± The annoyed man snapped. Mr. ck shot me a re over his shoulder, his lips pulling back over his teeth in a snarl and I dropped my gaze to myp. ¡°I already injected her with Mr. Keller¡¯s serum.¡± Mr. ck answers. ¡°You what?¡± Mr. Keller roared through the phone, making Mr. ck jump. ¡°So, wait, what does that mean? Fucking reverse his serum,¡± Mr. Bowman argued. I couldn¡¯t understand why these men still tried to negotiate, since both of them seemed equally unhappy about the serum. ¡°Like fuck you will; that was thest of my serum!¡± Mr. Keller snarled. Okay, at that point, I took back my previous observation. The injection wasn¡¯t the issue; theck of serum was. ¡°Not my fucking problem, Keller,¡± Mr. Bowman snarled as I took the risk of peeking at Mr. ck. He was rubbing his temples as if he had a headache. ¡°Mr. Bowman, you know it can¡¯t be reversed. If you can¡¯t share, I¡¯m sorry, but I have to hand her over to Mr. Keller. He marked his packst night. His DNA is no longer pure, and that was hisst serum.¡± Mr. ck exined. I gasped. Mr. Keller, whoever he was, his heir, was solely riding on me! ¡°I don¡¯t see how that is my issue; not my fault he didn¡¯t take more samples before marking his pack mates!¡± Mr. ck sighed, clearly done with the pointless arguing back and forth. ¡°I have five other girls that ranked in the high forties. You can take your pick or try them all, but I am sorry, Mr. Bowman. You have eighteen samples left, and this is Mr. Keller¡¯sst sample.¡± ¡°Whatever you paid him, I will cover it.¡± Mr. Keller interrupts. Mr. Bowman remains quiet, waiting for his rulings. ¡°And you can have the other girls,¡± Mr. ck added. I red at him, equally shocked as I felt disgusted. ¡°Fine, fine, we have a deal,¡± Mr. Bowman gave in, and Mr. ck sighed before he pinned me with his re. ¡°I will wire the money to you, Bowman, and ck?¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha Keller.¡± ¡°I will send my mother to pick up the girl; she will remain with her until she turns eighteen.¡± ¡°Very well; I will personally remain with her to ensure no more blunders.¡± ¡°Make sure you do because your life now depends on it,¡± Mr. Keller warned Mr. ck before hanging up. Tears streamed down my cheeks. My sister was gone; I was sold, and fate was beyond cruel. The very next day, a woman in a shy-looking sports car came to retrieve me. Her clothes screamed money, and her dark hair and equally dark eyes were vibrant. She wore an elegant suit and stilettos, her smile was soft, and her tone of voice was kind. Her energy I found soothing as she escorted me to the car. The moment I climbed in with my satchel that held Zara¡¯s stuff, she turned on me. I jumped in fright, tugging the shoulder strap higher and getting ready to use it as a shield. ¡°Who marked up your face? Did that prick ck do that?¡± She asked, her hand reaching to cup my cheek. Her touch was feather-light, her thumb brushing over my swollen eyelid. She clicks her tongue, ring at the ce I called home for far too many years. ¡°Very well, my son will deal with him,¡± she says, starting the car with a growl. We drove in silence. Didn¡¯t it bother her that her son literally brought a breeder? Maybe she was acquired the same way most omegas enjoyed this lifestyle, yet I saw the bitter truths of the control the Alphas had. ¡°Are you hungry, Harlow?¡± She asked as we went around a sharp bend, heading into town. ¡°A little,¡± I admit. She nods. ¡°I saw a nice little restaurant on the way here. We will stop and grab a bite to eat,¡± she says, reaching for my hand. She gives it a gentle squeeze before gripping the steering wheel again. ¡°No need to be frightened. My son is a good man, and so are his pack mates. You¡¯ll like them,¡± she says, smiling at me. I was about to ask her their names when suddenly we were hit. A truck mmed into the side of our car and tossed her little car into the barrier. She screams, blood gushing from her head where she hit it on the steering wheel when the truck backs up. It then stops before elerating and hitting us again. When the door crashed into my side, ss rained down all over the ce. The creak and groan of metal were loud, but not as loud as our screams. The car finally stops andnds on its roof. I stupidly unplug my seatbelt and hit the roof, the ss tearing my hands apart. Mrs. Keller was slumped and dangling from the roof when I heard men shouting in the distance. ¡°Down here, quick, grab the bitch, and let¡¯s go!¡± I blinked, blood tainting my vision from the gash on my head, and I shook the woman. She groans, peering around, and the voices get closer. She turned, and I will never forget the look she gave me. One of pure fear when she screamed at me. ¡°Run, run, Harlow. They areingN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. for you,¡± she screamed, and I didn¡¯t need to be told twice. Snatching my satchel off the roof, I mbered out, my back tearing open on a jagged piece of metal, and I heard her fall out of her seat behind me. I started running as she said, expecting her to catch up. I had no idea what was going on, but I did as she asked, trusting this woman blindly. Only she never caught up, and I stumbled blindly into the woods. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 4 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 4 Chapter 4 2 years Later Myndlord¡¯s voice in the stairwell made my stomach drop as she spoke to the handyman about the damn light fixtures that didn¡¯t work. I cringe, tugging my zer higher to cover my neck and part of my face. Praying she doesn¡¯t notice me. The rent was four monthste. I tried to sneak past Martha by holding my ratty-looking handbag higher to cover my face, but I don¡¯t go unmissed when I am forced to squeeze past her as I hastily try to escape. ¡°Zara!¡± she shrieks as I try to escape her wrath. I pause and slowly turn to face her. Her reddish, greying hair was pulled up in a bun on her head, and two hair picks were stuck through it with snakeheads on them. Martha steps around the handyman standing on adder while pulling apart the old light fitting above high up on the wall. ¡°Where is my rent money? You promised to have itst week,¡± she screeched, and I internally groaned. Martha was a tough old woman, and she looked the part with her denim jacket, ck boots, and dark blue skinny leg jeans on. No one messed with Martha here. She would kick your ass and toss you to the curb, and I had seen her beat a group of vandals that got past the crumbling lobby. Martha whipped their asses real good and broke a skateboard over one of their heads. Safe to say, they didn¡¯t return. It secretly made me wonder if she wasn¡¯t human. She struck fear in everyone, but she was also quite understanding and lovely, too. As long as you¡¯re not four months behind in rent like I am. ¡°I will have it. I just need a little¡ª¡± I try to tell her. ¡°No, it has been four months. You have until the end of the day, 6 PM, missy,¡± she says, clicking her fingers at me before pointing her index finger at me. ¡°6 PM,¡± I nodded my head and gulped. Martha was usually nice, however. I had surpassed the tipping point of her generosity. Sure, the ce was a dump, but it was cheap, but I couldn¡¯t even afford cheap at this point. I couldn¡¯t even sell anything because the ce I rented came fully furnished, and I had little in the way of possessions. ¡°I have a job interview today. Soon, I will have it.¡± I pleaded my case to her. ¡°Soon isn¡¯t good enough. I have bills to pay.¡± I rummage through my pockets and pull out myst hundred dors, besides some loose change floating around in the bottom of my handbag. Brianna had introduced me to her boss at the local strip club she worked at. Talon let me wash dishes asionally, so I had enough money to buy some groceries and money to get around the city while I hunted for a job. Martha snatches it, shaking it in the air at me. ¡°I am sick of the crumbs; I mean it, Zara. 6 PM or I will have Mike change the locks,¡± she says, pointing to Mike. He hangs his head and smiles sadly. The dude was creepy as fuck and mute, but he always came running when something needed to be fixed. ¡°I¡¯ll have something for you this afternoon,¡± I tell her. ¡°No, you will have all of it. You owe me nearly four thousand in rent plus utilities. I was nice enough to let you stay here with your fake ID and your shitty backstory, which I don¡¯t for one second believe,¡± she snaps, turning away from me and dismissing me. Shit! Martha figured me out. I wondered briefly how long she had known and if she saw straight through it from the start and gave me the benefit of the doubt. God, I hope thepany I was interviewing at didn¡¯t look too closely at me. They may question why I don¡¯t have the scar. Or why I was using a dead girl¡¯s ID. Though I always exined it away with my expert contour skills, ha I couldn¡¯t contour to save my life. They don¡¯t need to know that, though. Technically, she is my twin. We just aren¡¯t 100% identical, simr, but not identical. Twins are one and the same, so not like it was exactly fake. It was my dead sister¡¯s. Not like she was going to use it. And I can¡¯t risk the Omega facility finding me. No one is looking for a dead girl! But I would worry about thatter. I had a job interview and needed to get to the city center and twenty minutes to get there or I would bete. I raced across town for the interview and just made it with three minutes to spare. The skyscraper was intimidating as I gazed up at the massive building. I was shocked when I got a call back to be interviewed. They must be desperate because just stepping into the foyer, I felt way out of my element. It was at some tech company, and they were looking for a receptionist. Walking in, I followed signs to the elevator, finding the correct floor. A woman instantly approached me the second I stepped out through the elevator doors. Her little ck dress was tight, showing her curves and ample cleavage. Her blonde wavy hair was tied in a ponytail high on her head, and porcin-perfect skin and bright red lipstick on. She was beautiful. Her heels clicked on the marble floors as she made her way over to me. She sniffed the air as she stopped next to me. ¡°You must be Zara. I¡¯m Le. We talked on the phone,¡± she says, holding out her hand to me. I gulp, noticing the blood-red ring around her eyes. This woman was a vampire. I take her icy hand, and she squeezes it gently. ¡°Yes, I am. Have you been waiting long?¡± I asked her. That didn¡¯t look good, that she was waiting in the foyer for me. Was Ite? I nced at the huge goldN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. clock above the shiny elevator doors that I could see my reflection in. ¡°No, I am conducting the interview, if you¡¯ll follow me,¡± she says, turning and briskly walking away toward a set of double doors. I stumbled after the woman. However, Le was definitely a vampire. Although, I was confused as I caught up to her, and she started talking about the position. ¡°Thane wanted to conduct the interview himself, but he and his mates had to leave on short notice for a meeting downstairs, so I was tasked with the interview. So I am sorry about the short notice, but you can meet them tomorrow when you start, the other two girls well, let¡¯s just say they would not do, you know how Betas are, they don¡¯t take orders well, and those two all they could talk about was Thane and Rhen ¡ª¡± she says, shaking her head and I stopped walking. ¡°Wait, I thought this was a receptionist¡¯s job. The ad said, foyer receptionist?¡± I asked. ¡°Thane didn¡¯t want the media knowing he killed another personal secretary.¡± My eyes widen, and I mouthed what the fuck to myself. Thane, I¡¯m assuming he was the boss? Why did she keep saying that name? And wait, did she say he killed hisst secretary? Le kept talking, not noticing me on the verge of having a panic attack. ¡°Yet when I saw you are of Omega blood, I knew you would be perfect and controble,¡± she said. Which I knew she meant easilymanded and submissive by nature. What the fuck did I apply for? She took me to the top floor and showed me around. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to interview me? I have references,¡± I rummage through my handbag, but her hand falls on my arm. ¡°No, need. I have a strange feeling you are exactly what they are looking for, and need.¡± she says with a soft giggle, while her eyes were roaming over me from head to toe, licking her lips. I fought the urge not to step away from her hungered gaze. It was near impossible to find a job in this city, especially one that didn¡¯t risk your life, and since thepany I worked for went broke after the vamps killed the manager and set the ce alight, I have been up struggle street since. There were hardly any jobs, and the jobs avable required tossing any scrap of dignity out the window and being prepared to do things I wasn¡¯t sure I wasfortable doing. The interview went for an hour, and by the time I left her, she assured me the position was definitely mine. I wasn¡¯t sure how I felt about that. The last thing I wanted to be was trapped with four alphas. They could literally destroy me,mand anything of me. I shake that thought away. I couldn¡¯t be picky. A job was a job, and this was thergest techpany in the city, so if I could survive here even a year, that would look good on my resume. But now I had something else to worry about. I couldn¡¯t go back to my apartment empty- handed, and I was starving, so I did something I thought I would never do. I rang Brianna in the elevator; she was my only friend in the city. In fact, she was the only person I knew here on a personal level, and only because I helped her out one day when she got locked out of her apartment next door to mine; she had since moved, but we kept in contact. I was seriously debating asking if they needed someone for one night on the floors; I shuddered at the thought of being half-naked with leering horny gazes. But I also had no choice with Martha breathing down my neck about the rent. Briana said that is where the money is. In fact, so did her boss. Martha left me no choice, and the sry was paid monthly, so I needed money to tide me over because the pocket change in the bottom of my handbag jiggling around as I walked would not pay the rent or feed me until then. Yet selling my body didn¡¯t sound that appealing either, considering I was still a virgin, which was rare for an omega. Usually, packs imed us or us them, but I had been using suppressants for years. My scent was faint, though my ID clearly stated what I was, and there was no way I was going to go screaming that from the rooftops. I didn¡¯t want to be some Alphas bitch. Iughed bitterly because I was now literally four Alphas coffee bitch; I was already dreading this job, and it hadn¡¯t started yet. But Le said they were all mates, which was odd. Usually, a packprised one Alpha, not four and an Omega, yet she said it was just four men. I was nning on walking over to the club. It would take me a good half an hour to walk there. I hoped Tal would just let me work behind the bar for the night because I sure as hell didn¡¯t want to get on stage with Brianna. So I was stuck in my thoughts when the elevator opened and I stepped out, thinking it was the ground floor only to smack into a hard chest. Burning hot liquid tipped all over me and I hissed as I bounced off the person and fell on my ass. A thunderous growl rang loudly through the air and I yelped when hands reached down and gripped my arms tightly. Sparks and warmth slipped up my arms, yet the pressure of his tight grip was bone-crushing as the man ripped me to my feet and shook me. ¡°Fucking whore, you ruined my fucking suit.¡± the man snarled. I trembled under his rage-filled silver gaze when he shoves me backward. My back hits the closed elevator doors to find I had run directly into the path of an Alpha. His tailored suit was drenched in hot coffee, and instinctively I reached out to try to help clean up the mess. ¡°Fucking useless, Omega,¡± he sneered as I rushed to get tissues from the nearby foyer desk. I try to pat his shirt dry when his hand locks around my wrist and the crushing pain steals the air from my lungs, his fingers bruising instantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so sorry I didn¡¯t see you,¡± I stammered as heat crawled through me, and I cursed at myself. His aura was potent and powerful despite taking my morning suppressants, slick wet between my thighs. Stupid fucking Omega genes! I cursed to myself, cursed being an Omega. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch me,¡± he sneered, shoving me backward. His jaw clicked as he clenched his teeth. The look he gave me seared through me. My neck prickled and my cheeks med as people stared and I dropped my gaze. Tears burned my eyes at the embarrassment of being scolded. ¡°Now get out of my face,¡± he growled, shoving me toward the elevator. I did dly, anything to get away from the intimidating Alpha. I wondered who the man was, and hopefully, I never run into him again. I left the ce shaken to my core, but after leaving the giant building, I felt myself rx, the tension slowly leaving with every meter I put between myself and the massive skyrise building. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 5 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Rhen ¡°I¡¯m starving,¡± Leon groaned as we stepped into the strip club, his blue eyes looking hungrily at the barely d half-naked girls on the stage. The red ring around his irises glowed brightly, confirming his hunger even more. His bloodlust was insatiable, and since he was the only hybrid out of us. Thane liked to bring him here, sure he could feed on us, but like Leon said, eating the same thing daily is boring, so we didn¡¯t mind if he indulged. Hell, we all did. We may be mates, but we still had urges and didn¡¯t mind sharing a woman now and then. It was one business that owed Thane money. Talon was really pushing past Thane¡¯s limits. Of course, as we stepped into the dimly lit ce. Brianna, one girl that worked here, rushed over when she spotted us, ncing nervously to the office upstairs. Talon knew Raidon liked her, and Raidon was a sucker for big boobs. And she was notcking in that department, her beaded bra barely covering her nipples, and Raidon had grabbed her the moment she came over to bury his face in them with a growl. Thane, however, had one goal in mind as he pushed past her, heading for the office. ¡°He isn¡¯t in,¡± Brianna shrieked, escaping Raidon and chasing after Thane, and I moved to follow them up the spiraling staircase to the VIP section. Thane turned once he reached the top and stormed off toward Talon¡¯s office, and kicked the door in. Talon would be dead by now if he wasn¡¯t Leon¡¯s cousin. I sighed and leaned on the banister overlooking the bottom floor, listening to the grunts, and the beating Talon was copping from Thane. Brianna was chewing her nail nervously, ncing at the door every once in a while, petrified for her sleezy boss, while my eyes roamed the floor. Something smelled exceptionally sweet here tonight. The pheromones that were pumped through this ce always made the sickly air sweet, but this was different. The smell was purer when my eyes locked on the girl behind the bar pouring drinks. ¡°New girl?¡± I asked Brianna, and she nced over the banister to where I pointed. ¡°Um.. no, she sometimes works here,¡± Brianna said before her eyes darted to the office when a loud bang was heard and the frosted ss windows rattled behind us, followed by a garbled grunt. Sniffing the air, I couldn¡¯t sense what the girl was. The mask covering her eyes covered most of her face, except for her plump lips and little nose, but her scent instantly awoke my senses above the pungent scents in this vile ce. I nce around the room below to find Raidon and Leon sitting in the booth, their eyes locked on the girl as she serves someone. She flinches when the man tries to grab her wrist; the girl pulling away just in time. ¡°She is a virgin?¡± I ask, finally picking up why she smelled so sweet. ¡°She isn¡¯t one of the working girls,¡± Brianna answers before rubbing her face where the mask was itching. The door opens behind me before Thanees out and drops a hand on my shoulder. And has a wad of cash that he must have taken from Talon¡¯s safe. Gargled grunts sounded behind me, and I looked at my mate as he peered over the banister to see what captured my attention. No doubt he could feel Leon¡¯s hunger through the bond, and Raidon¡¯s suddenly piqued interest. Thane rolls his sleeves to his elbows and leans on the banister while observing the floor below. ¡°New girl?¡± he asks, and Brianna quickly recites the same thing she told me about her. ¡°Leon and Raidon want her,¡± Thane says, nodding toward the booth they were in. ¡°Oh, she doesn¡¯t work the floor. She sometimes cleans dishes,¡± Brianna buts in quickly. ¡°Werewolf?¡± Thane asks her, and Brianna nods. ¡°She smells odd,¡± Thane muses. ¡°It¡¯s just the pheromones,¡± Brianna blurts, and I pull away from the banister to stare at her, her eyes were locked on the girl with what appeared to be worry. ¡°Is she one of your friends? You don¡¯t seem very keen on us going near her,¡± I ask, raising an eyebrow at her. Brianna presses her lips together. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Thane asks. ¡°Z. You know we don¡¯t give out real names here. Defeats the purpose of the masks.¡± Brianna says, and I raise an eyebrow at her. I knew her real name. ¡°I¡¯m different,¡± Brianna defends quickly. Yeah, she was; Brianna had her side tricks. She was one of Leon¡¯s favorites to feed on, and they were friendly, but it still irked me that she refused to tell us the girl¡¯s name. ¡°She is a sweet girl. Z isn¡¯t like the rest of us here,¡± sweet? She didn¡¯t look sweet. In her little hot shorts, soft curves, andrge bust, she looked like sin. Turning back to the railing, I watched her. There was something else about her. I just couldn¡¯t put my finger on it when Talon walked out of his office. He leans over the railing, fixing his suit jacket, dabbing his bleeding nose with a tissue before using a fresh handkerchief to wipe the blood from his face. ¡°That girl,¡± Thane says, pointing at the woman. ¡°Z, and she is not working the floor,¡± Talon says in a shaky voice. ¡°Leon wants her?¡± Thane answers, but I was curious if he did too. He had never shown an interest in the girls here before. He mainly liked watching us destroy them and never asked for a specific one. ¡°She doesn¡¯t work the floor,¡± Talon repeats. ¡°She does tonight. Make it happen,¡± Thane says, leaving no room for argument and heading toward the VIP section. Brianna makes a strangled noise, and Talon moves to stop Thane with a hand on his arm. ¡°The girl has never worked the floor. Brianna will be happy to assist you.¡± Talon tried to tell Thane. ¡°They don¡¯t want Brianna. Get the girl, Talon,¡± Thane says, dismissing him. Brianna nces down at the floor where she was, and I turn to look at Raidon and Leon, who are watching her like he is struggling to remain in their seat. I nodded toward the VIP section, and they instantly got out of their seats and headed upstairs while I followed Thane. We step into the curtained-off booth, and Thane takes a seat with a sigh. The otherse in momentster. ¡°Leon,¡± Thane says, his eyes lifting to our youngest mate. Leon smiles seductively and saunters over to him before Thane grips his wrist and jerks Leon onto hisp. Thane grips his face between his huge hands, and the tiny points of Leon¡¯s fangs slip past his upper lip. Thane observes him briefly, searching his eyes and the bond I could feel him tugging on. It made me curious, and Thane¡¯s following words made me wonder if I was right about him being interested in the girl downstairs. ¡°You won¡¯t kill her,¡± Thane growls, his tone cold andmanding. Raidon falls into the booth beside Thane and chucks his arm over the back of the seat behind him. ¡°He¡¯ll behave,¡± Raidon says, leaning into Thane and whispering to him. Thane growls but raises an eyebrow at Leon, wanting to hear it from him. Leon groans and pouts. ¡°Fine¡ª¡± his words stop as the curtain is drawn back, and the girl from downstairs steps inside the booth. Leon¡¯s entire body tensed, and the girl froze like a deer in headlights. She swallowed and looked like she was about to run back out. Her plump lips part as if she is about to say something before she turns swiftly. I caught the movement as she second-guessed coming in here, and I was behind her instantly, blocking her exit. Her petite body hits my chest before she stumbles backward, only to bump into Leon, who jumped off Thane¡¯sp. The girl freezes, stunned, as he trails his nose across her shoulder and up neck before his hand moves to her hip, and he purrs. Her eyes flutter shut, and I tilt my head, observing her reaction. Most would have run at that sound, yet it was like it almost subdued her before her eyes flew open, as if she realized the strange reaction she had to Leon. Only Omegas had that reaction to alphas, yet Leon wasn¡¯t a full werewolf. He was a hybrid. My eyes flick to Thane and Raidon behind them, both watching her almost as if hypnotized by her, and I had never seen Thane interested in any of the girls here before, yet theUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g straining of his pant as he moved ufortably told me he wanted to fuck her at the very least. Leon purrs and runs his tongue up her neck to behind her ear before pressing his fangs against her neck. The girl shudders and whines. Still, she reacted by turning to putty in his hands. I sniff the air. But besides her sweet virginal scent, she smelled like a regr wolf. The moment his fangs pricked her skin, she jolted, shoving him away, and her heart rate picked up as she looked around at us, trying to find an escape, but Raidon moved to catch her wrist and yanked her onto hisp. ¡°Please, I have changed my mind. I want to leave,¡± she whispered, and Raidon lifted his hand to her face and brushed his thumb over her jaw while Thane watched him toy with her, her pulse thumped in her neck, and Leon groaned, sweeping her light brown hair over her shoulder. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you. Leon just wants to have a little taste,¡± Raidon purred, and this time, Thane observed the same reaction I did. He watched her with avid curiosity as her breathing hitched, and she turnednguidly in his arms, melting backward against Leon, when he sank his fangs into her neck from behind. She gasped, trying to pull off Raidon¡¯s lap. She was caged in, and Raidon palms her breast through the thin crop top she wore. His thumb circled around her nipple when Leon¡¯s arm snaked around her torso, tugging her closer as he fed on her. He groaned, and arousal smashed into me through the bond when he pulled his fangs from her neck and groaned loudly. ¡°Omega!¡± he purred, licking his lips, and my lips parted, my eyes darting to Thane, who snarled and shoved her off Raidon¡¯sp. The snarl that left him made my stomach drop as he stood abruptly. Raidon growled at the girl who clutched her neck, trying to stem the bleeding. No wonder she was such a fucking whore! Just like the rest of the fucking gold-digging Omegas. All omegas are. Despite her being a virgin, we all knew why she came in here. Thest Omega nearly tore our business out from under us and destroyed our bond, yet it exined the allure toward her. Thane snarls, storming out of the room. The girl sat on the floor, still clutching her bleeding throat. She looked like she was on the verge of tears. We wouldn¡¯t fall for her little Omega tricks. We saw through it. Gripping Leon¡¯s shirt, I ripped him out of the room and followed my mates. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 6 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 6 Zara POV Something was going on upstairs, and four terrifying¨Clooking men in suits hade in. I watched them move to the VIP level while the other two sat in one booth by the door. Alphas, all of them, yet one of them smelled a little odd. Almost as if he was more than a werewolf. I could feel their hungry leering gazes watching me as I poured a drink for one customer. I kind of wished I washed the dishes. Their staring had me on edge. And it wasn¡¯t worth the wedgie these tiny little shorts were giving me, and I was fighting the need to tug the skin¨Ctight shorts from my butt. How Brianna wore skimpy stuff like this daily was beyond me. I was freezing, my nipples poking through the thin crop top I had on, my midriff exposed. I might as well be naked for the coverage it gave me. Brianna, I noticed, was talking animatedly with the man, trying to draw his attention. He leaned on the railing, watching everyone below. His ck suit looked like it was a part of him. The four of them were in timidating, and the way they walked in like they owned the ce and from the loud banging from upstairs behind the owner¡¯s office door told me they were dangerous, yet I couldn¡®t ce them yet there was some thing familiar about the one that rushed past first in a blur of pure alpha fury. This city talks, and I could tell whoever they were instilled fear in the customers who kept nervously ncing at them. I stared at the one talking to Brianna. She appeared nervous suddenly, and he turned to speak to her. The man was enormous, and I lost sight of her as he turned his body, blocking my view of my friend. The aura radiating off him was potent, and I could feel it from here, making me shudder as I turned to serve the next customer. Pouring the drink, I nced back up to check if Brianna was alright when his glowing silver imprable eyes locked on mine. I quickly nced away, returning to clean sses, when the other two in the far booth suddenly got up and headed upstairs. I watched them slip into the VIP section before I heard arguing break out between Brianna and Talon before she stormed off, and Talon gripped the banister and made eye contact with me. He lifts his finger in ae here motion, and my brows furrow, but I set the ss down on the bar before walking out from be hind it. I climb the staircase and move toward him. ¡°Everything okay?¡± | asked the huge burly looking man, his hair shaved short, and he looked more like a thug than a businessman. Talon sighs and nces down the hall where Brianna disappeared. ¡°You needed to make money, right, to cover your rent?¡± he says, and I instantly be wary. ¡°I will give you $1000 dors,¡± he grips my shoulders and turns me toward the VIP section. He points to a closed off room. ¡°If you go in there and entertain the four men waiting in there,¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°What?¡± I choked out, ncing over my shoulder at him. His eyes darken, an angry look gracing his face. ¡°How bad do you need the money?¡± he retorts. Badly but not badly enough to fuck four men! ¡°What do I have to do?¡± I asked. ¡°Whatever they ask,¡± ¡°Well, that is not an answer. I am not fucking them, Tal,¡± ¡°I think the youngest one just wants to y with you a bit.¡± What the fuck was that supposed to mean? y with me. There are plenty of definitions of y, sordid and not sordid, like y cards, or I shudder at the thought that came to mind. ¡°I think I will pass, maybe one of the other girls,¡± I start to say as I step away when he grips both my arms, leading me toward the curtained off area, ¡°You don¡¯t have to fuck them, just see what they want,¡± he says, ¡°I don¡®t have to sleep with them?¡± I asked, my heart beating in my chest like a drum. ¡°Not unless you want to. Better tip,¡± He chuckles, and I scoff. I was not about to sell off my virginity for a shitty thousand dors. ¡°Who are they?¡± I ask him. ¡°That doesn¡¯t concern you, but they asked for you, so,¡± he shrugs. Well, it isn¡®t like they would recognize me. I have a mask on. Maybe they just want me to dance or something. That wouldn¡®t be so bad, and maybe the money would be enough to tide Martha over until I got my first paycheck. *They won¡¯t hurt you. One of them is my cousin, okay? And you don¡®t have to do anything you don¡®t want to, just go in there, and when youe out, I will give you the money,¡± Talon says, and I chew my lip. Martha would kill me if I came home empty¨Chanded, and I only had two hours before I needed to have something for her. Fine, let¡®s get this over with, I thought. I nodded, wondering if I was making a mistake. I was definitely making a mistake, but bills, rent, I needed to do this. ¡°Good girl,¡± Tal says, pping my butt and making me jump. He nudges me toward the curtain, and I open it, stepping inside and instantly regret it as Lrecognized one of the men instantly. It was the man I ran into earlier. What were the chances of having another run¨C in with him today? I wanted to flee when I was overwhelmed with Alpha scent! OY Not even my suppressants that had started to wear off could save me from the Alpha dominant auras and scent that threatened to overwhelm my mind and control. Their scents wash over me, my pheromones g out as I ran my eyes over the four men that were way more intimidating in person than from afar. I gulped, turning to leave, only to smack into the chest of an other that stood off to the side. Only he moved so quickly, cutting off my exit, and I stumbled backward. Only to bump into another one, his breath on my neck sent a shiver up my spine as his scent enveloped and he ran his nose across my shoulder and up my neck, stopping below my ear, a deep rumbling purr awakes my senses I usually try to keep locked away, and I leaned back against him when I feel sharp points press against my skin making my eyes fly open and gasp left my lips. I shove him back, looking for an escape, when I am yanked onto thep of one man, his hands grabbing and holding me in ce. ¡°Please, I have changed my mind. I want to leave,¡± I murmured as I panicked. Too many scents, and felt out of control. I should have doubled my suppressants this morning, I thought when the man¡®s voice purred below my ear while gentle fingers swept my hair over one shoulder. ¡°He won¡®t hurt you. He just wants to have a taste,¡± he purred at me when I felt fangs pierce my neck. A moan escapes me as his saliva fills me with endorphins, and my body turns to putty in his hands, his tonguepping at my neck as he tugs me closer, his grip like iron, when he rips his teeth from my neck and growls, Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 7 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ¡°Omega,¡± he groaned lewdly when I found myself tossed onto the floor. My backside hit the floor hard. It took everything not to cry out. He just shoved me as if he thought I was diseased and contagious. My omega instincts took over, wanting to please the Alphas and beg for forgiveness, but I squashed that down quickly, yet the sting of rejection was like a p in the face. Stupid Omega instincts and Alpha pheromones were messing with my head. I touched my fingers to my neck when I felt the trickle of warm blood run down it. Hybrid? I thought to myself. I nced at the men to find them ring at me, and the two of them growled, making me flinch. What did I do? I wondered. I swallowed when the biggest of them stood. If looks could kill, I would be dust. His murderous growl was thunderous when I came face to face with the man I spilt coffee on earlier. Shock hit me. I thought he seemed familiar, and I was d for the mask obscuring half my face. Yet he dio ward nce as he stormed out, making tears brim in confusion. I hated that instinct made me helpless against Alphas. I should have taken extra suppressants, but I needed maximum tips tonight, and nothing drives Alphas crazier than natural Omega pheromones. However, now all I wanted to do was crawl back into my little den in my shitty apartment and curl into a ball. It was stupid that strangers I did not know could reject and toss me away so easily, and it had this effect on me all because I was born with genes I despised. Wiping my tears, I regather myself, wiping the tears of humiliation and rejection off my face, when Bri anna walks i n. She notices me and is quick to rush over to me. She grips my arms. ¡°I¡®m okay, just stupid instincts,¡± I tell her, and she nods sadly. She was Beta blood, and she used it to h er advantage. She didn¡®t crumble and fall at the feet of Alphas. Brianna wasn¡®t the lowest on the food chain. I wished I had the confidence she had and could easily slip into the stereotypical Omega stuff, de spite her not being one. Yet, here I was, an Omega, and failed miserably at it. Yet I hated being Omega, hated that Alphas held such control over us just because we were made for Alphas. Omega¡®s we the only ones that could take their knots. I mus t be an oddity. I despised what I was, yet Brianna would kill to be an Omega, while I¡®d kill to be Beta. At least then, I wouldn¡®t hav e to reform or put up with baser instincts I hate. ¡°Come on, let¡®s get you cleaned up,¡± I shake my head. I wanted to go home, and I was about to tell her as much when Tal raced into the room. He sighs. ¡°You didn¡®t take your suppressants, did you?¡± he says, and I shake my head. ¡°I didn¡®t take my nighttime ones,¡± I admit. He cu rses under his breath. ¡°That exins¡­ the allure they had toward you, without knowing,¡± He sniffs me, and I fight the urge to cringe. ¡°They called on you?¡± he murmurs, and I shake my head. ¡°Your scent is ridiculously strong, I could barely notice it before, but now,¡± He pauses. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You smell.¡± He groans. ¡°Fuck, you smell good,¡± he groans, his wordsing out in a snarl as his eyes flicker. He shakes himself, and Brianna puts herself between us. He blinks a couple of times before snap ping himself out of it. ¡°Yeah, your scent is a little too strong, but a promise is a promise,¡± he says, handing over some cash. ¡°Who were they?¡± I asked him, taking the cash. ¡°You know we don¡®t speak of our clients, just like you girls, don¡®t give them your real names and keep your masks on. It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s safety.¡± Brianna quickly takes the cash from me, counting it. ¡°Brianna gives them her name,¡± I tell him, ¡°Yes, but she does the behind curtain entertainment,¡± Tal says, and Brianna res at him. ¡°You should have told them no, Tal,¡± Brianna growls at him, and Tal sighs. I would have given most of it back if I didn¡¯t owe Martha so much since / barely did anything, but I was kind of desperate for the cash right now so I could keep a roof over my head. Hopefully, it will be enough until I start this new job tomor row and hopefully start bringing in a paycheck each month, ¡°Well, your scent, as intoxicating as it is right now since you aren¡¯t into the extra services, Zara, I sug gest you head home before you scent all over this ce,¡± Tal says, and he was right. I needed to get home before my scent became dangerously strong. An unmated Omega did not want to be caught on the streetste at night while smelling like a drug to damn Alphas. | quickly get changed and grab my handbag and pull my hoodie over my head. Just as I was leaving, Tal called out from behind the bar. ¡°Good luck tomorrow, Z,¡± he says, nodding to me, and I smile, slipping out of the club, Getting home, I was exhausted as I trudged up the steps, only to stop when I saw Mike changing the locks to my doors, Martha leaned on the wall next to him and pushed off it ¡°You got my money?¡± she demanded, and I dig through my pockets, staring at Mike¡®s back. I hand it to her and she counts it. ¡°There is only $1000 here, Zara! Where is the rest of it?¡°. ¡°I just need more time,¡± I plead, looking at my apartment door. ¡°No, you have had enough. You were warned, Zara. I¡¯m sorry I am not running a charity,¡± Martha says, and I almost choke on fear. ¡°I will get you more. I start a new job tomorrow,¡± I tell her, rummaging through my bag to show her my employee card. Martha shakes her head. ¡°Martha, please, it is the middle of winter,¡± ¡°Lock it up, Mike,¡± Martha says, ncing over her shoulder. ¡°Martha!¡°I beg. Martha looks at me sadly but shakes her head. I look at the door desperately. *Please, just tonight,¡± I beg, but once again, she shakes her head. *Well.¡­ ¡­. can I at least get my suppressants and some clothes? It¡®s freezing out there, and I can¡®t go to work like this?¡± ¡°The answer is no, Zara. I won¡®t be taken advantage of,¡± ¡°Taken advantage of is what I will be if I don¡®t get my suppressants, please, Martha,¡± I tell her, throwing myself at her. She wrinkles her nose and pushes me back. ¡°Fuck, Zara. You almost smell like you¡®re in damn heat,¡± she snarls, but that just proved she wasn¡®t hu m something I had suspected in the past. ¡°Please, I will leave. Just let me grab a few things and shower first. I can¡®t go out there like this,¡± I beg her, and she looks at Mike. Martha sighs and nods to Mike to unlock the door. ¡°You have an hour, or I am sending Mike up to drag you out. Don¡¯t be here when he returns,¡± Martha warns, and I swallow but nod, I race inside my apartment, closing the door before falling apart. Now, what would I do? I can¡®t stay with Brianna. She lives with Tal, and, well, Tal would expect me to earn my keep in ways that involved my body, something I wasn¡¯t giving up, especially to no damn Alpha. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 8 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 8 Walking into my room, I nced briefly at my bed where I made my burrow. I wanted nothing more than to bury myself in my nkets, but I only had an hour. An hour to figure somewhere to go. An hour before was tossed out in the cold of night. Grabbing a backpack, I stuffed some clothes in it that would be suitable for work tomorrow and a pair of heels. I couldn¡¯t take all my shoes, so I had to choose wisely and stuffed a pair of heels and ck ts. I set my boots next to the bag, intending to wear them after a shower. I grab my grey parker and as many warm clothes as I can find and fold them carefully, stuffing as much in the bag as I can without breaking the sipper. Afterward, I grabbed my handbag, squeezing any pa perwork I needed into my handbag; I set some warm clothes on the bed before rushing to shower and scrub the scents off my skin. I would be an instant target out there smelling like this. Tears burned my eyes as | scrubbed my skin raw with my loofa. When finished, I dressed in tights and pulled jeans over the top, a cami, long-sleeved shirt and jumper and parker, knowing it gets that cold here of a night I would freeze, and I was pretty sure we were supposed to get a dusting of snow overnight. I grab my beanie and woolen gloves, slip them on and jam a small makeup bag into my handbag before retrieving every can of descenter. I don¡¯t know how I was supposed to fit in, but I had no choice. I also retrieved my suppressants. Only three bottles were empty, yet one was still almost full. However, I knew it wouldn¡¯tst long. I would have to take extra if I didn¡¯t want to fall to my knees to morrow at the damn office. Had I known I would be working for two Alphas as a personal secretary, I can honestly say I would not have applied. However, it was my only chance now, so doubling up on my suppres sants was the only chance I stood, hoping I could pull a few nights at the club for Tal. A shiver ran up my spine, remembering the men tonight, and dread made my stomach sink and tears prick the corner of my eyes as the humiliation returned. Shaking that thought away, I had to focus. I was about to step outside and be left not only open to the elements but everything that went bump in the night. Undoing the cap on my suppressants, I took three in stead of taking one nightly tablet. Nerves were kicking in at the thought of heading out into the night. I always made sure to be home be fore 8:30 PM. That was when the nasty shit happened in this city. And now I needed to find somewhere to stay. I wouldn¡¯t make it back to the club thiste without falling victim to someone or something, so I rum mage for the change in the bottom of my bag and groan. $4.50. Yep, that would help, not. Why was I stupid enough to hand her every cent? I should have given her half had I known. With a sigh, I walk into the kitchen and open the cupboards. I find some tins of spaghetti and moldy bread. Looking in the fridge, I scull the leftover milk straight from the carton, which was all of two mouthfuls, and put the cans of spaghetti in my bag and a fork. Grabbing my scarf and a throw nket, light enough and small enough I could just squeeze it into my bag, I head for the door. The moment I tossed it open, I found Mike standing by the door, about to knock. He looks over his shoulder before jamming a twenty into my hands. Mike gives me a wink and smiles sadly and briskly turning away. I pocket it. And take onest wistful nce at my shitty apartment when he motions for me to step past. Swallowing the bile that threatened to bubble up and spill out my lips, I nodded and headed down the stairs, hearing Milke locking it up. When I reach the bottom, Martha is waiting with her arms folded. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zara, but I gave you plenty of time,¡± she says, and I bite the inside of my cheek. I knew she did. She had let me off the hook many times, but it didn¡¯t make going out those doors any less intimidating She nods toward the foyer doors before whistling. ¡°Keys for the main door,¡± she says, clicking her fin gers. I was hoping I could sneak back in and sleep in the foyer, but that option wasn¡¯t avable to me. pull the keys off my key chain before shaking my head and giving her the entire damn thing. I only had the keys to this ce on it, anyway. I hand them to her. ¡°Good luck,¡± Martha says, opening the door for me. I step into the icy cold crisp night and shudder to look in both directions of the street. Now what? Martha locks the doors behind me as ponder my next move. There weren¡¯t that many options and after a few minutes of walking, I decided it was best to stay as close to work as possible, seeing as I had no bus fare to catch the bus there. The walk took me an hour and a half before I was around a block away. There was a small za nearby that had a small outside area that led into an alleyway. With a sigh, my bones were aching from the cold and I hesitantly step into the alley, listening for any noises to say if some one was up there. I stumbled over some garbage before finding a set of stairs that led to a storage area. ncing back up the alley, I saw no one so slung my bag off my shoulder and descended the stairs, and sat beside the small roller door. It hadn¡¯t been the first time I lived on the streets, and knowing my luck, this probably won¡¯t be thest time. That is what happens when you live a life on the run. Yet as I made myselffortable, I couldn¡¯t help but think if my twin was still with me. I would never be in this situation. Zara was resourceful. She always found a way, just like she found a way to take my ce, gave her life for mine, and here I was wasting it. Zara would have been better off. It should have been me who died and not her. At least she wouldn¡¯t be wasting her life. No, she would live her best one. While I sat here trying to warm my fingers enough to swipe my phone screen to set the rm so I wouldn¡¯t bete on my first day. I tried to remember what time the small za opened so I could slip into the bathroom here to get dressed and put a face on. I was pretty sure it was around 8 am, which would give me an hour to sneak in and quickly change before making the walk around the block to the skyrise to my new ce of employ ment. ¡®I can do this!¡¯ | whispered to myself while resting my head back on the roller door. At least the stairs offered a wall to stay out of the ghastly icy breeze. Thane ¡°I bloody told you we didn¡¯t need a new personal assistant,¡± I snapped at my sister-inw Le as we stepped into the elevator. She ignores me as she usually does, so much like Leon, she is. I swear she en joys holding me at the edge of my sanity just so she ims to have brought me back from the brink. ¡°Where is my brother, anyway?¡± she asks while batting hershes at me and feigning innocence, purs ing her lips as she nces between Rhen, Raidon, and me. Ignoring her, I press the button for our floor. ¡°So who is she?¡± Rhen asks Le while leaning against the elevator wall. Le shrugs and I knew she was up to something. ¡°Her name is Zara. She worked for some form that burned down, and,¡± the doors open and I get a whiff of descenter. The growl that leaves me is thunderous, making the girl jump as she rearranges the files in her hands. The man folders fell from her grip andnding on the table. ¡°Oh, you have to be fucking kidding me, Le! You hired an Omega and her, of all fucking people?¡± || snap, recognizing the woman instantly to be the one that spilled coffee on me yesterday. She wore ck cks and a white blouse with a ck zer over the top. Her long hair tied back in a ponytail high on her head. She stared in horror at me and she should, because I would be her worst god damn nightmare. What was Le thinking, hiring a damn Omega? Le, however, strolls forward excitedly. She needed to get it out of her head about all this Omega busi ness, we were content with just our pack and it is not like I could produce an heir now after myst serum was wasted on that stupid Omega who killed my mother when she escaped us. re at the girl, who was staring back at the three of us. Her hazel eyes were wide as she took us in¡­ growl, shaking my head when Rhen¡¯s hand falls on my shoulder, making me look at him. He steps past me, holding his hand out to the girl, who quickly takes it while he shoots a look at me over his shoulder to remain calm. I pressed my lips in a line, but I knew what he meant. We fired her, and she ran to the media. They would have a goddamn field day over this. We were al ready under hot water for discrimination against Omegas. God knows why when hardly any pack allowed them to work. I re at Le, who smirks. Bloody brat, her brother wants to deal with her because she won¡¯ t like it if I have to. ¡°Zara, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rhen asked her, and I saw the way his eyes ran the length of her quickly as she shook his hand and nodded. ¡°You seem familiar for some reason,¡± he mutters, his eyes narrowing on her lips and face. ¡°Yes, she is the bimbo that spilled coffee on me yesterday.¡± I retorted, ring at her and she drops her head, her cheeks heating and making an adorable blush cover her cheeks. I shake my head at my thoughts. Adorable. Where the fuck did that thoughte from? The girl swal lows, sucking her bottom lip between her teeth before introducing herself. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Zara. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± she looks at Le, who introduces us, motioning to each of us. ¡°This is Rhen, Raidon and Thane Keller,¡± the girl jerks her hand away almost instantly, taking a startled step back. ¡°Keller!¡± she exims, shaking her head and taking another step back until her ass hits the desk and she jumps with a squeak, leaving her lips. ¡°Yes, Nightbane Pack, I am sure you have heard of them. Though I wouldn¡¯t believe everything you hear Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 9 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g in the media,¡± Le says, Zara looks between us nervously. ¡°Right, sorry. Just when I applied here, I thought the job was for a floor receptionist downstairs, not working for four Alphas,¡± she stammered nervously and I rolled my eyes at her fakeness. ¡°This is going to be a fucking nightmare. I swear if you go into heat in my damn office, you¡¯re fired. You step through those damn doors without your descenter or off your suppressants you¡¯re fired! I will not have my mates go into rut because you can¡¯t contain yourself. Am I understood?¡± | snapped at her. She swiftly nodded her head, and I actually felt bad when she looked like she was on the verge of tears. She quickly shakes her head and clears her throat. Well, at least she has enough control to suppress instincts. Most Omegas would have fallen at my feet by now and begged for forgiveness. At least she has some self-preservation. ¡°Understood, sir,¡± she says and I curse under my breath. ¡°And stay the fuck out of my office, unless called on,¡± I tell her, storming off and away from her when I hear Raidon ask her a question. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a pack?¡± he asks. ¡°No, I never found one I was interested in and have no interest in joining one either,¡± she answers, yet the tremble in her voice was almost as if she feared Raidon. She didn¡¯t have to worry about us iming her. We all fucking hated Omegas after the shitstorm Harlow caused for us. Leaving them, I slip inside my of fice and close the door. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 10 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 10 I¡®m cursed. It is the only thing that could possibly make sense. Of all the ces tond a job, it had to b e from the very people I was running from, and the jerk i tipped coffee in had to be the damn Alpha and my new boss. Great, the first chance | get, I am buying a sage stick and cleansing the heck out of myself. A bad omen must be clinging to me. Surely my luck wasn¡®t this shitty? Thane stalked off toward his office, the other two following quickly to their own as they parted ways, lea ving me with Le. ¡°I think that went rather well, don¡®t you think?¡± She asks while side¨C eyeing me. I raise an eyebrow at her. Well? More like a disaster. It¡®s clear they hate me already. I had been here minutes and was seriously considering telling her to jam her job offer up her tiny ass. L e shows me around the floor. I discovered it has a small kitchte, which had Chinese containers pi led in the sink, the bin was overflowing, and there was coffee spilled on the counter. If this was their ce of work, I would hate to see the state of their home. Le then wrote a list of how they like their coffees before showing me the bathroom, which was surprisingly clean or cleaner than the kitchte anyway, and then she showed me to the filing room. That was a total nightmare. The door wouldn¡®t even openpletely from the stacks of files piled behind it. Every countertop was c overed, and there was a little path from the door to the printer and a small fax machine. It also stunk he avily of dust. ¡°I¡®m assuming you know how to use the fax machine and the printer?¡± | nodded my head, gawking at th e room in horror, yet I loved cleaning. It must be an Omega thing. My mother loved it too. Nothing better than seeing the bef ore and after of hard work, so at least I knew my tasks for today. ¡°Great, well, here is your login. This is the key to the fire exit, you know, just in case, though I doubt you will need it,¡± she shrugs, handing me folders and a tablet. Le follows me to my desk and watches me log in before nodding. ¡°All set then, lunch is at one, finish es at 1:40, the day is over at 6 PM,¡± she says, about to walk to the elevator. ¡°Ah, Le?¡± I asked. I had to ask, praying my assumptions were wrong, yet I needed to know. ¡°Yes?¡± she asks, moving back toward me. She stops at the edge of the desk, and I lean over, keeping my voice low. ¡°Um, Thane, his dislike for Omega¡®s ¨C¡± she waves a dismissive hand in the air. ¡°They will get over it,¡± she rolls her eyes. ¡°They once had an omega, and she ran from them, taking Thane¡®sst serum with her,¡± she says. ¡°That¡®s why they hate Omegas because she ran from them?¡± Le nods and sighs. ¡°That and the fact Harlow killed Mrs. Keller, they barely held the pack together. Thane hunted Harlow after what she did, but he couldn¡®t find her. She just vanished. She must be dead. No way anyo ne could sur vive in those woods, especially an omega, full¨C blown rogue territory,¡± she says, staring off vacantly. ¡°Their Omega killed Thane¡®s mother?¡± | asked, outraged. I did not do such a thing. ¡°Yep, they found her body next to some restaurant, her throat was cut, and her car was gone, though we found it in a gully, along with t he poor man she ran off the road and killed. Tragic, really; Thane and the pack wanted her as a mate, n ot a breeder. She nearly destroyed them, and Thane¡®s fathers killed themselves after his mother died. Leon went crazed with bloodlust. Th ane ¨C well, that¡®s another story,¡± she says, and I swallowed. ¡°So you have worked here for a while, I guess,¡± I tell her, sitting back in my chair. Whoever attacked us that day covered it up and framed me. ¡°Of course, I started here when they first took over. I¡®m Leon¡®s sister,¡± she says with a flick of her hair. S o, won¡®t be confiding to her then, I noted quickly. ¡°I should probably get to work,¡± I tell her. Sheughs and nods. ¡°Me too. It wouldn¡®t be the first time Thane has fired me for cking, so make sure you¡®re always doing something. Don¡®t let them catch twiddling your thumbs,¡± she says, giving me a wink before strolling to t he elevator. Surprisingly, the job was straightforward, or maybe they just weren¡®t demanding since it was my first da y. After cleaning the kitchte, I sorted my desk. Those were simple tasks. However, after cleaning, I spent most of it in the filing room, or should I say paper room, because not a thing was actually filed in t he cabs, just tossed on the benches. I spent all day scanning everything on an electronic system which I thought was odd being that it was a techpany, and yet nothing was filed electronically. They certainly had not put a file away in months, maybe years, in the cabs. I was lost with the task at hand that I hadn¡®t realized one of them was looking for me until his rage filled booming voice reverberated to me, making me stiffen. ¡°Omega!¡± Thane bellowed. press my lips in a line. Surely he would not address me like that all the time ? ¡°Maybe you scared her off already.¡± Raidon chuckled, and I listened to the footsteps draw closer. ¡°Can only fucking hope. Now where the fuck is she? Useless bloody woman thinking,¡± his words stop a s he enters the filing room just as I was about to get up off the floor where I was sorting thest stack of documents. Thane¡®s mouth opens and closes as he nces around the room that was piled almost to the roof in so me ces with files. Now, tidy as how it should be. He scratches the back of his neck awkwardly before his eyes fall on me, his gaze turning to a re. ¡°If you threw the files out¨C¡°I open the drawer beside me, and he shuts up instantly. ¡°Do you need something? Everything is filed by the year- date and in alphabetical order? I also added the electronic filing system to each of your desktops,¡± I told him. Raidon whistles low andughs, rocking on his heels and cing one hand in his pockets. ¡°Well, guess we aren¡®t firing her,¡± Raidon chuckles, patting Thane¡®s shoulder. ¡°Get me coffee and then go to lunch,¡± Thane says, walking out. Raidon quickly followed, and I sighed. Okay then! I was making coffee for Thane when Rhen came into the kitchte and leaned on the doorframe. His scent alerted me to his presence behind me, and I tried to breathe through my mouth. His gaze boring into the back of my head made me nervous, and I clutched the spoon tighter when I fel t the first telltale signs. My pills were wearing off. Slick dampened my panties, and I pressed my thighs t ogether to realize he was purring, which had induced it. They were either trying to make me quit or trying to give Thane a reason to fire me. I continue to breathe through my mouth, refusing to inhale his scent. However, I briefly wondered if my pills weren¡®t working because I was, in fact, their Omega. The serum limated us to our alphas for our bodies to recognize them as our mates. Could that be why, sinceing in contact with them, they suddenly appeared to b e hardly working at all? Or was I looking too far into it? All I know is if I go into heat, that could be dangerous. Thane may recognize me as his Omega. My pheromones would send him insane. I wonder if the seru m had a use¨C by date, meaning would it one day wear off if it wasn¡®t activated and the bond was notpleted? I ha d to remind myself to look that up when I could. ¡°Breathe, little Omega, I don¡®t bite, not Omega¡®s anyway.¡± Rhenughs before doing that stupid purring again. ¡°Can you stop purring? I know you are doing it deliberately.¡± I say through gritted teeth as I fight the inst inct to crawl into the damn man¡®sp and scent him. Rhenughs when I feel the heat of his body radia te up my back before feeling his breath move to my hair as he moves behind me. ¡°Why? Does it make you want to beg for my knot? Does it bother you that you are too weak to deny me behind me. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°For a lowly Omega, Mr. Keller, you seem to have little restraint for me yourself,¡± I tell him, pressing my a ¡°You im to hate Omegas but are fantasizing about me on my knees, fantasizing about me begging at your feet because you wouldn¡®t use your calling on a lowly Ome Fire me, see if I care. I wasn¡®t putting up with sexual harassment. If I wanted to do that, I would take Tal up on his offer to work the floors. Rhen g ¡°Watch your tongue, Omega,¡± I shrug. ¡°Must suck having no one to take your knot. Is that why you are fascinated with tormenting me, Mr. Kelle We both knew he could order me on my knees if he wanted, and I would be powerless to stop him. Yet h and baser instincts could destroy him just as much as me. ¡°Rhen!¡± Thane¡®s deep voice echoed around the room, and Rhen startled behind me, moving away. I n ¡°Go pick up Leon for me, and bring him back here.¡± Thane says to him, yet his angry ck eyes are on me. He clenches h the end of his little game when he stops beside Thane. Thane, clearly angered by whatever the heck Rhen was doing, looks at his mate, and Rhen smirks, grip ping the front of Thane¡®s shirt and grabbing Thane¡®s sensation rippled through me. One I had never felt before, and it only took me a few moments to recogn Pack urges, the urge to live within a pack, to be protected and cherished, something all Omegas crave, Thane, however, didn¡®t leave. Pouring the steamed milk in, I hand him his cup, trying to breathe around the lump that had suddenly formed in m You hate everything, Omega. I remind myself. Yet that had changed over thest year or so. Were wolve ¡°Don¡®t let me catch you teasing my mates again.¡± Thane says, as I turn to hand him his mug, the words slipping from my lips before I fully register ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± I say before internally cringing at myself and cursing at my stupidity. Yet it didn¡®t make his f ¡°I am not your Alpha!¡± he growls, snatching the mug from my grip and stalking off. The impact his words pped me. Omegas craved praise from their Alpha and wanted to please their alphas. I hated that part You will not break! Especially in front of that asshole. I scolded myself. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 11 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 11 I made sure to keep my distance until the day ended and was quick to leave the moment Rhen came o ut and told me I could, though I knew something was going on with them because when Rhen returned with Leon I heard Thane cursing him out about something he was caught doing. So I was relieved to ge t out of there, all the testosterone¨Cfilled anger was starting to affect my baser instincts. Once out of the building and away from threatening auras filled with their Alpha dominance, I felt my sel f rx. Not even I had realized how badly they affected me until I was away from them. Yet now what? | still had no ce to stay, no money, and my belly rumbled. Digging through my bag, I pulled out some change and walked to the nearest payphone. I called Brian na dreading the call already. I hadn¡®t spoken to her since I left that night after my run¨C in with the four al phas who just so happened to be my bosses. The phone almost rings out when she answers. ¡°Hello?¡± She asks warily. ¡°Hey, Bree. It¡®s me, Zara,¡± I hear her sigh.. ¡°Ah, I thought it was a debt collector or telemarketer,¡± chuckles. ¡°Nope, just me, I um.. do you think Tal will let me work behind the bar tonight? I could kinda use some cash,¡± I admit. ¡°Sure, yes, I will let him know. Head over, and I will find you a uniform,¡± she says, and I let out a sigh of relief. Finally, something was going right for me. We bid our goodbyes, and I quickly hung up before rushing t o the other side of town to a more seedy part. Ie in the back entrance and escape out the back to f ind the teeny skin¨C tight little uniform hanging up, waiting for me. Rushing to the staff bathrooms, I change quickly, making sure my mask is secure. Tal greets me as I enter the bar and nods to me; I feel a little awkward around him now I knew he was rted to one of my bosses, yet I got to work. Luckily, the chef I liked was on tonight, and he snuck me some dinner before I handled the 7 PM rush. Yet I hardly made any tips a measly $7, and the night was quiet since it was a weekday. But once it wa s nearing 730 PM, I knew I had to leave soon If I wanted to find somewhere to crash. I briefly thought of asking Tal if I could sleep here, but dismissed it since this ce ran 24/7, and I didn¡®t want to find myself in a vulnerable position by sleeping in one of t he VIP Booths. I was getting ready to clock off and shower in the amenities here when Tal whistled from thending above. He nodded towar d the entrance, and my heart stalled in my chest when I turned and saw Leon waltz on in. I quickly rush toward the back staff area when I hear my name called. *Z!¡± Leon called out, and I cringed. Fuck! If he finds out who I truly am, I am so screwed. I beeline for th e rear doors when Tal suddenly steps into my path, having rushed down the steps. ¡°He spent most of the day here hoping you would be in?¡± Tal whispers, and I nce over my shoulder t o see Leon chatting with Brianna. It made me wonder if that is what Thane and he argued about earlier. ¡°You didn¡®t tell him who I was, did you?¡± I whispered. ¡°Of course not. If I had known you would be directly working for them, I would have taken the beating in stead of sending you in there with them, but Leon¡­ he is¡­.¡± ¡°Hybrid!¡± I offer, and Tal sighs. ¡°He is my cousin. He has an addictive personality.¡± It was making me wonder how big Leon¡®s family is. ¡°What¡®s that got to do with me?¡± I all but shrieked. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Blood addiction or blood craze, and you are an Omega.¡± Tal states like that were supposed to make an y sense to me. ¡°So?¡± ¡°You¡®re the forbidden fruit. Thane has one rule with him, no Omegas. It caused quite a stir when Rhen h unted him down earlier and found him here, looking for you,¡± a shocked gasp leaves me. ¡°Wait, he waited here all day wanting to feed on me?¡± ¡°Yes, so maybe use that to your advantage, Z. You need the money, and tonight was a slow night for yo u,¡± he says, and I chew my lip when he grips my wrist dropping $50 in my hand. $57 WOW. ¡°Did you call him and let him know I was in?¡± I asked. ¡°I don¡®t remember,¡± Tal says, feigning innocence. I shake my head, knowing he did. Yet why would he d o that? I fold my arms across my chest and pin him with my re. ¡°Look, I owe Thane money. Leon said if I let him know when you were in next, he would pay a chunk of t ¡°You sold me?¡± I ask incredulously. ¡°It¡®s just blood, virgin Omega blood! It¡®s addictive to hybrid, and once he fed on you the other night, he h ¡°To let him feed on me!¡± I hissed at him. Tal shrugs, and waves to Leon over my head and I cringe when ¡°Tal!¡± ¡°Z! Advantage use it,¡± he says and I swallowed when I felt arms wrap around my waist. Thank god he di ¡°Omega,¡± Leon purred burying his face in my neck, my heart beat erratically, thumping against my ribs p ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred dors, just to let me bite you,¡± Leon says waving it in front of my face, I raise an eyebrow at him and fold my arms. ¡°Two hundred?¡± he offers. ¡°Three! And I am not fucking you,¡± I snap at him. This felt so degrading, but at three hundred I could boo ¡°Deal,¡± he says, gripping my wrist and ripping me into the closest booth. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 12 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Yet I didn¡¯t hear her get in the water. Turning slightly, I held my hand to her, making sure not to turn my head. Her fear was potent in the air as if she was unsure of the water or maybe me. I couldn¡¯t be sure, but I had to hold in my gasp when I felt her tiny hand slide into mine. I grabbed her hand, my ws sliding over her wrist, when I heard a ssh before both of her hands suddenly gripped my outstretched arm, and she coughed. Her fingers pull the fur out along my arms, and I turn quickly, using my other arm to wrap around her waist while her legstch around my hips in a grip that would be crushing if I were human. She continued to cough and sputter for a second before rubbing her eyes with one hand and opening her eyes. ¡°Are you sure we won¡¯t get in trouble?¡± She asked, her hands moving to my chest, where she gripped my fur tightly as if she was afraid I would let her drown. I moved further out to where not even I could stand. ¡°You¡¯re with me. Why would you get in trouble?¡± I ask her. Abbie says nothing, and I try to unwrap her legs. Her grip on my fur tightens, her nails digging into my skin. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She shrieks. ¡°I won¡¯t let you drown, Abbie,¡± I tell her, gripping one of her wrists and prying her grip off me. I set her hand on my shoulder, and her other hand moved to grip the other. ¡°Use your legs, and kick them under the water,¡± I told her, and after some prompting, she eventually utched them from my waist. I swam backward as she moved, her legs treading water. We lost track of time after an hour or so. It was pitch ck, yet she seemed to have fun until I noticed her teeth chatter. I was confident enough that if she fell into a body of water, she would be able to get herself out, though I still wouldn¡¯t trust her to go swimming alone. Abbie gripped my shoulders as I swam back to the bank. I tried not tough at her white legs and ass. She didn¡¯t need to know ! could see herpletely because I could see beneath the water before I moved to lift her back onto it when she whispered. ¡°Gannon, I¡¯m naked,¡± she shrieked when I grabbed her waist to hoist her up. I didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her I could see her the entire time. The water was far from murky, though I knew to her eyes it would have looked it. For me, I could see every part of her, but she didn¡¯t know that. I would allow her that sense of privacy. Besides, I had seen her change plenty of times in her room when she didn¡¯t know I was watching her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll close my eyes,¡± I chuckle, and she nods. I lick her cheek before lifting her onto the bank. Yet when I don¡¯t hear her shift, my ears prick. ¡°Abbie?¡± I asked because I could hear her heart beating and her breathing. ¡°Don¡¯t look. I am having trouble. Just give me a second,¡± yet minutes passed, and still, I did not hear the crack of her bones, and I could hear her frustrated breathing as she tried. ¡°You haven¡¯t shifted much, have you?¡± I asked her. ¡°I have, but this is only the second time I have gone for a run,¡± she admits, and I sigh. ¡°Abbie, I am going to have to open my eyes,¡± I tell her, and her heart rate quickens. ¡°No, I can do it, just give me a second,¡± she panicked. ¡°Abbie, you should have told me you didn¡¯t go for runs often. I wouldn¡¯t have worn your wolf out,¡± I told her. ¡°Huh?¡± she asks. ¡°You wolf side needs stamina. Had I realized, I wouldn¡¯t have taken you so far out from the castle. In my bag is a shirt you can put on,¡± I tell her. I heard movement and her rummaging around in the bag. ¡°Are you covered?¡± ¡°Ah, kind of,¡± she murmurs, and I open my eyes to see her trying to tug my shirt down her legs. As I climbed out, I noticed her normally wavy red hair was straight as a pencil from being wet. She steps back as I approach her. ¡°I have no pants on,¡± she squeaks. ¡°I know,¡± Iughed, holding my hand out to her. She looks at it before sighing and taking it as I scoop up the bag, tossing it over my shoulder We started the long trek back to the castle, yet the longer we walked, the slower she became as mozzies attacked her flesh. Her hands swatted at her naked legs as she tried to stop them from biting her. We were at least another thirty minutes from the castle at this pace. Stopping, I adjust the bag on my shoulder before grabbing her under the arms. She squeals as I pick her up. ¡°Abbie, wrap your legs around my waist,¡± I tell her, but she doesn¡¯t, and I growl as she remains stiff as a nk in my hands. Hugging her closer, I crush her against my chest before lifting her legs around my hips and cing my arm under her butt. She squeaks, shoving off my chest. ¡°Are you done; stop hitting me,¡± I tell her, nipping at her neck before licking her cheek. Her heart hammered against my chest, and her skin was ice cold. ¡°It¡¯s quicker, I can run with you,¡± ¡°Just run?¡± she gasps, stopping her attack and looking at me. I stared at her, wondering what she thought I was going to do. ¡°What else?¡± I asked her. She looks away, and I growl when I feel her dig her knees into my ribs as she moves up higher. I hoist her up before realizing where her pelvis was resting before. Surely she didn¡¯t think¨C not only was that impossible while I was in this form, I never would force her but did she think I would? Shaking that thought away, I start walking. ¡°Wrap your arms around my neck,¡± I tell her. Abbie does, looking over her shoulder at the trees when she turns back. Her nose bumps into mine, and she giggles. ¡°Sorry,¡± she mutters, her cheeks reddening, and she nces around before looking down. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re tall,¡± she stammers as if she had only just noticed that as I ducked under a tree branch. ¡°And fast, so you may want to tuck your face into my neck,¡± I tell her, pushing her face into my shoulder with one hand. I feel her breath move through my fur, and her arms squeeze tighter around my neck. ¡°Ready?¡± I ask her, and I feel her nod before I take off running through the woods. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 13 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Now that Tal puts it like that and directs me closer to his perspective, I have to admit that he has a point. A good one, at that. Vampires are far more dangerous than werewolves. While wolf shifters are angry and capable of ripping anyone to shreds, which is scary, vampires are unpredictable- no one knows how, what, or when they would lose control, so the aspect of surprise makes them worse than shifters. ¡°Now, hurry, unless you want your bosses to see those marks on your neck and start asking questions,¡± Tal mutters and offers me his wrist again. I sigh and give in. Tal is right. Thest thing I need is for my bosses to think I¡¯m a feeder on top of everything else they already hate me for. It¡¯s bad enough they already think so little of me. There¡¯s no need to add extra fuel to the me of their disgust. I don¡¯t want them to think they hired someone who¡¯s an addicted feeder. I¡¯m not one and won¡¯t let them belittle me like that. ¡°I already called a cab for you so you can get home. And don¡¯t worry, the cost is covered already,¡± Tal speaks as his eyes inspect my neck, probably to ensure it has healedpletely. Once he¡¯s content enough, Tal nods, turns on his heel, and walks away. I wait for another minute before heading downstairs to the staff area and quickly changing my clothes. Tapping the pockets, 1 check if the money is there and rush outside to meet the cab. The cab driver is an older, pleasant gentleman who looks like someone who has experienced some hardships in life, so I don¡¯t feel ashamed of my situation when I ask him to take me to a seedy motel near where I work. I can¡¯t go to a nice motel or hotel, not only because I can¡¯t afford one, but mainly because I can¡¯t hand them an ID since I don¡¯t have one. Okay, maybe I do, but that¡¯s not even a real one- it¡¯s just a shitty ID of my sisters that I paid the firm I used to work for to dodge up for me. They added a dodgyst name, too, which is as much of a blessing as it is a curse. It¡¯s truly fascinating how many jobs one can find that don¡¯t require the bosses to actually know who you are, simply because they don¡¯t want you to know who they are either. Vampires owned thepany I used to work for, and I truly believe it has to be a cover for something more sinister they do behind the scenes. I don¡¯t want to know what it is because I didn¡¯t want to be a part of their shady business or find myself caught up in it. Though with the amount of foot traffic that went through the ce, I knew something was up with the ce, I just knew better than to ask. Hence why I never questioned anyone; I¡¯m just relieved that they let me work there with no previous experience and any proper, legal proof of my identity. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Though I¡¯m still beyond shocked that Le didn¡¯t bother to check my ID properly or run a background check on me. If she had done that, she would have noticed that the social security number wasn¡¯t correct because it didn¡¯t exist. It was a row of made-up random numbers, but so far, it hadn¡¯t brought me into trouble, so I should be grateful for that much. Sometimes I worry because of that smallminated piece of paper. It¡¯s my only ID, yet it¡¯s so terribly fake that even a fool would notice it¡¯s nowhere near the real thing. It¡¯s clear that Martha knew it was a fake. She just didn¡¯t seem to care about it either or knew I was no danger to her. Most of them really don¡¯t care about such things, but from what I gathered from Le, she didn¡¯t care about who I was or where I came from. She¡¯s more interested in the fact that I am an Omega, yet never questioned me about why I am packless. I shake my head to get rid of thought before I start another round of vicious overthinking and walk into the shady motel. The ce stinks. No, it reeks of something disgusting and a mix of everything I hate, but I ignore the pit in my stomach and walk towards the reception. I give over half of my money to the girl behind the counter who wore heavy eye makeup, and her foundation was far too light for her skin tone. She watches me as she checks every bill holding it up to the light, inspecting it as if she thought it was counterfeit, and then tosses a key attached to a wooden block. The girl chews her chewing gum and blows a bubble. She still stares at me with suspicion as the bubble she blows pops, and I try to understand which number is written on the wooden block attached to the key to my new home for at least the next few days. She rolls her eyes at me and groans, obviously annoyed. ¡°Upstairs, third door on the right,¡± she mutters out the directions with another roll of her eyes, The woman probably thinks I¡¯m ipetent or stupid, but that¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s the shitty, faded handwritten number that I tried to figure out, not the directions. To avoid unnecessary confrontations, I press my lips in a thin line and nod swiftly and give quick thanks. Without the small talk, the clerk obviously doesn¡¯t want; I walk away to find my room. At this point, anything, literally anything, is better than the streets. Besides, it¡¯s not only a bed I get here; I also have enough money to buy some decent food. For once in a long time, I don¡¯t have to settle on dry pot foods and noodles. Although I followed the directions the clerk so kindly provided, It took five minutes to find the right door to the room I was renting for the next three nights. Hopefully, I can go back to Tal¡¯s in a couple of days and try to earn some more cash to afford a few more nights in the motel. Once I thrust the key in the lock, twist it and pull down the knob, the room door squeaks loudly like no one has used it in a couple of years. The first thing that stops me is the intense stench. The motel room stinks heavily of mildew and, God knows what else on top of that horrific rotten stench that smelt like rotting flesh. I suck in a deep breath and remind myself that I¡¯m lucky to have a roof over my head, soining would be the same as spitting in the face of someone who tries to help me. Besides, a little stench can¡¯t be too bad. After all, I don¡¯t need to hide behind massive trash containers or in dirty stairwells behind the old za. I didn¡¯t expect a penthouse luxury room in a shitty motel, but I didn¡¯t expect my skin to feel this itchy the moment I stepped inside, either. Maybe it¡¯s more about the dirty vibe around here than the dirt itself, so I can¡¯t give up like this. Anything is better than the streets. Holding my breath, I walk to the rtively inviting-looking bed and rip off the nket covering it. An icy shiver runs down my spine and makes me shudder as my eyes take in the stains on the white sheet. I know better than to dig deeper and try to pull off the sheet to inspect the state of the mattress beneath the covers. The room appears grimy, as if no one bothered to clean it. No, more like any of the staff members refused to enter the filth and deal with it for the money they got for their services. Besides, I¡¯m pretty sure there are some bloodstains on the floral-dated curtains, so who knows what might have happened in the room? Maybe no one entered it because it was haunted; it sure gave off that vibe. Cringing, I make my way into the tiny bathroom and groan. It¡¯s worse than the public toilets at the za. Beggars can¡¯t be choosers, so I strip off and ignore the surrounding filth, desperate for a shower. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 14 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Raidon POV ¡°Where is Leon?¡± Thane asks when I sit down and ce my te on the massive hardwood table. God, he has not calmed down since we left work. Not even given a chance to greet him, he¡¯s already up and running a whole interrogation at the dinner table. I shrug even though I feel I might know where he is. Alright, I¡¯m pretty sure I know where he is, but I don¡¯t want to rat on him. ¡°Where is Rhen?¡± I ask, trying to distract Thane from the issue with Leon. We usually eat dinner together every night. No matter how busy each of us is, dinner together is a must. Dinner time ispulsory, so once I look around and see no one but the two of us, I frown. It¡¯s surprising to see the table so unusually empty. Is Leon really that stupid to skip the one thing Thane always ensures we do every night together? I nce at Thane, who sits across from me and drums his fingers on the edge of his whiskey ss. The muscles in his jaw tense, and if I don¡¯te up with a way to distract him, the dinner might turn into a disaster even before it begins. I could feel his festering anger, though looking at him. He was a picture of calm beside the tight set of his jaw Thane clears his throat and focuses on the ss as he exins, ¡°Rhen should be back soon. He called me earlier while I was cooking dinner. He went to pick up some files for me on the new girl.¡± Yet, as I stare at him, Thane doesn¡¯t move to eat, and I know he won¡¯t. He won¡¯t until Rhen and Leon arrive. As big and intimidating as Thane is, there are a few things he values and holds close to his heart. One of them is dinner. For outsiders, that might seem silly, but I understand why he¡¯s so adamant about this tradition- it¡¯s the only time of the day we can sit down, talk, and spend quality time together. He tips the ss to his lips and swallows some caramel-coloured liquid. By the looks of it, I¡¯m almost sure that Thane will kill Leon if he arriveste or misses the dinner. Thane chewed him out good in the office earlier today. He had a reason, though-Leon tried to lie to his face. Technically, Leon lied, but Thane saw right through his bullshit act. Leon refused to tell Thane where he went, and I¡¯m d that Thane refused tomand us around unless we disobey him outright, which Leon had done. Yet Thane wouldn¡¯t embarrass Leon at our ce of work like that. We had to remain a united front, but Leon is so in for it when he gets home. That much I know, without a doubt. ¡°Where do you think Leon went today?¡± Thane suddenly asks and pulls me from my tumultuous thoughts. I turn my attention to him to see Thane watching me over the rim of his ss. His eyes nearly burn my skin, and the gaze digs deep enough for him to see my soul, pull it out of me, and toss it wherever he wants. I gulp loudly. Thane may be my mate, but that doesn¡¯t make him any less terrifying in my eyes. Not that he would ever hurt us, but sometimes, his words are enough to inflict pain worse than anything physical. It¡¯s the words that bring the most pain and damage to the rtionship. We¡¯re still fortunate; not all mates are as understanding in certain aspects as Thane is. Any other dominant man would have dragged Leon in front of us and humiliated him for lying to him. With those thoughts in mind, I open my mouth, nce at Thane, and instantly snap it shut. This doesn¡¯t seem like the best moment for me to speak up, so perhaps it¡¯s better that I avoid the question. At least for now. However, my hesitation is not missed by Thane. ¡°Choose your words wisely, Raidon. You know I detest liars, and Leon is in enough trouble when he returns. So, unless you want to be punished along with him, I suggest you speak truthfully,¡± Thane warns me in a low, threatening tone. I sure as shit don¡¯t want to be Leon when he gets home. The thing is that all of us are alphas. We are destined to sh, but Thane is the most prominent of us. So, he¡¯s the one we chose to lead us, and with that came power none of us could withstand once we submitted to Thane. ¡°May I answer a littleter?¡± I ask as I lean back in my chair. Instead of answering with words, Thane nods-just one tense, sharp nod. But then the silence draws on, and he decides to speak. ¡°You may if you promise the answer will be truthful. I understand that you don¡¯t want to betray Leon, Raidon. However, it would be best if you kept in mind that I¡¯m asking only because I already know the answer already.¡± Thane states; I just nod my head in return. There isn¡¯t anything I could say at this point. ¡°What do you think of Zara? That Omega.¡± Thane suddenly asks, bringing up the much-needed change of the topic. ¡°She is quiet. Why?¡± I answer the question, though that is true. Or at least for now. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I can tell she has a defiant streak, and I¡¯m so curious ¨C no, even eager ¨C to see the moment she snaps. An angry Omega is so entertaining. Like an angry beaver swinging around the tiny tree, it just bit off. I internally chuckle at the mental image of her pitching a fit at our feet. I could picture how Thane would drag her over hisp to put her back in her ce. Blinking, I shake my head to get rid of the mental images built up by my mind. ¡°Good. So I assume you¡¯re not rattled by the Omega, then?¡± Thane asks and raises an eyebrow in question. However, his question makes me wonder if perhaps he is. We haven¡¯t had an Omega work for us in years. Thane can¡¯t stand to be in their presence, though I know Le has some answering to do. Zara is the only Omega in the building that works for us, and we have our reasons for that, reasons she inly ignored by hiring her. ¡°Not really,¡± I answer with a shrug, a little too excited to see where this conversation might bring us. Thane isn¡¯t a person who discusses anything and everything just for the sake of discussion. He always has a reason for why he brings up specific topics, and the Omega seems so irrelevant to our current conversation that I can¡¯t help but wonder why Thane mentioned her in the first ce. ¡°Good, in that case, you can help me make her quit or just find a good reason to fire her,¡± he announces and brings the ss back to his lips. ¡°Wait, you want to fire her?¡± I ask, a little too shocked for my own good. The office really needed a secretary, and none of us were good at keeping up with the ce the way she had on the first day. I know Thane can be cruel to the employees. Shit, I¡¯ve lost track of the countless times we had to cover up the deaths of employees when Thane let his temper get the best of him, but I worry he might go too far this time simply because she was an Omega. His request is to make her quit or find a reason to fire her, but what if I can¡¯t do that? What if Zara turns out to be more challenging than Thane thinks, can take any humiliation, and still keep working with a straight face like a true professional? Or what if she¡¯s so good at what she does that there won¡¯t be an actual reason to fire her? It¡¯s not like I can pull that reason out of my ass. I¡¯m not a magician. Thane chuckles and shakes his head as if I amuse him. ¡°They always break. She will be no different.¡± Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 15 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Raidon POV Thane lets out a breath and ces the ss back on the table. ¡°Rhen is on board; I already spoke to him. Leon, though, I don¡¯t trust him with this job. You know how he gets whenever he¡¯s around Omegas,¡± he exins. I nod at his observations, fully aware of the truth behind his words. We all know why Leon went back to that strip club-he was looking for that Omega. As the door to the dining hall opens, I sigh in relief the moment I get a whiff of Leon¡¯s and Rhen¡¯s scents. However, I can¡¯t say that I ever missed the smell of Leon¡¯s fear mixed with his arousal. Leon knows precisely what ising his way, and the moment I catch his scent upon his arrival, Thane is already getting out of his seat. Rhen walked in first, and Leon was right behind him, nervously ncing around Rhen as if he could use him as a shield. As soon as Leon spots me, a cheeky grin spreads across his lips. I do my best to stifle a chuckle when I hear Thane slide his chair across the floor and tuck it back in ce by the table. The sound of his action doesn¡¯t go unnoticed by Leon. His eyes widen in horror. Just as I thought, Yep, he knows exactly what ising his way now. He shouldn¡¯t have lied to Thane¡¯s face. Maybe then, we wouldn¡¯t end up in this mess together. But what did | expect? We always end up pulled into Leon¡¯s dramas even if we have nothing to do with it. Leon is our youngest mate and a cheeky little shit who loves pressing Thane¡¯s buttons and testing his patience. I swear, sometimes it looks like Leon enjoys Thane¡¯s punishments more than he fears them. My eyes follow Rhen as he quickly abandons Leon and steps to the side right as Leon shrieks. He darts back through the living room and heads towards the stairs. ¡°That¡¯s right, Leon, now you want to fucking run from me, huh?¡± Thane yells after Leon while he casually stalks after his prey. He forces his hands down his pockets and meanders up the stairs, looking like the most rxed guy I¡¯ve ever seen. Thane could easily be mistaken as someone who¡¯s just mindlessly striding around the ce, not an Alpha leader who¡¯s about to discipline the fuck out of someone. Rhen lets out a heavy breath and shakes his head as we listen to Thane hunt down Leon. The commotion going on upstairs was loud, but as usual, we ignored the sounds. It¡¯s not like this is our first time witnessing something like this happen under the roof of this madhouse. ¡°I suppose I shall reheat dinner; it has to be cold by now,¡± Rhen groans, and I get up from my seat to help him when we hear Leon squeal, from what I suppose has to be Thane finding him wherever he was hiding. ¡°Where did you find him?¡± I ask Rhen as I follow him out to the kitchen with a baking tray in my hands. Rhen opens the oven door and pulls out the first run as I slide the tray inside. ¡°Where do you think I found him?¡± Rhen answers as if it were obvious, and it was; I just kind of hoped I was wrong. I sigh and lean against the counter. I cringe the moment I hear the thunderous smack of Thane disciplining Leon. Rhen stands aside and grits his teeth. ¡°That sounded painful. However, knowing Leon as well as we do, he¡¯s probably wriggling his ass and begging for more,¡± Rhen says right when we hear another sound of a p echoing off the walls. Damn, that one had to be painful. Thane¡¯s getting down with hardcore discipline tonight. Leon pressed his buttons today. ¡°But Thane is pretty pissed, so we shouldn¡¯t act surprised,¡± I say while we listen to Thane go to town on Leon¡¯s ass. ¡°I think I will try to speak to Ther. Maybe he will allow it if one of us goes with him,¡± Rhen says, looking everywhere but at me. Either way, we need to figure out something, or this will be a daily thing, and I have no idea how long any of us could roll with it and how much Leon¡¯s ass could take if this became an everyday thing. There is a reason we refused to allow Leon to feed on Omegas. Their blood is intoxicating to vampires, even the most powerful ones. It¡¯s sweet and addictive. I don¡¯t want to see Leon again in rehab for his addiction. Leon wouldn¡¯t have an issue like this if only our Omega didn¡¯t decide to escape. Leon would have a permanent source of blood, yet, without her, we can¡¯t monitor him. Above that, it¡¯s nearly impossible to stop Leon from killing Omegas-he had done it in the past and would do it again. Leon is not heartless or a psycho; it¡¯s his addiction. He does not know when to stop, and it is already toote when he realises he should. After about twenty minutes, Leon falls quiet upstairs, and Rhen grabs the tray from the oven, knowing they will be down soon. I take the rest of the tes and set them on the dinner table. Rhen portions the food on our tes just as I take my seat, and Leones downstairs, buck naked and pale as a ghost. I suppose he didn¡¯t enjoy Thane¡¯s punishment this time. Thane¡¯s punishment wasn¡¯t over because he allowed Leon his clothes and I chewed my lip nervously as I quickly assessed Leon double, checking he was okay. Evidence of how brutal Thane was is left clear across Leon¡¯s reddened ass cheeks. Leon stops beside the table and stares, which is unusual for him. Not a word left his lips, and I went to reach out to him when I heard footsteps and stopped myself. A momentter, Thane enters the dining room, tugging off his tie as he walks closer in a ze of fury. ¡°Sit!¡± Thane snarls at Leon, who whimpers and instantlyplies. Tdon¡¯t me him, though. The dark cherry colour of his ass looks painful, and I can tell that Thane didn¡¯t just take to him with his belt but also used his hand. I watch as Leon shifts in his seat and hisses in pain while Rhen sucks his lips into his mouth, trying his hardest to stifle his muffledughter. Rhen carefully sets the food in front of Leon when Thane grabs it, adds more onto his te, and sets it down, tossing a napkin over Leon¡¯sp. ¡°Eat!¡± Thane orders him, sounding all sorts of pissed off and challenging him to disobey him. Thane was looking for a fight, and Leon recognized that, so doesn¡¯t push him; Leon knew he would be on the losing end of any fight if it escted. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Rhen takes his seat beside me, and we both try to ignore the sounds that escape Leon. We can tell he is pretty ufortable, but Rhen and I know better than tofort him. Not until Thane gives us approval, and after seeing his mood today, I sure as shit won¡¯t risk it and get my ass spanked by Thane. When Leon finally brings a forkful of food to his lips, Thane turns his gaze towards us but focuses on Rhen. ¡°So, did you find her files?¡± He asks, but Rhen keeps his gaze down, staring at his te, stuffing his mouth, and shaking his head. ;! As silence creates a heavy tension in the dining room, Rhen gulps down his food and speaks up. ¡°Nope,¡± he says, popping the Pat the end. Thane growls, knowing damn well Le didn¡¯t bother to do any background checks on the new secretary. I knew the woman good enough. So I was confident that Le probably just saw Omega on her resume, did some stupid sniff test to ensure she wasn¡¯t lying about that part and hired her on the spot. For thest year, Le has been doing everything in her power to force us to ept another Omega. She needed to stop trying to force it on Thane. It won¡¯t end well. And by the angered look on Thane¡¯s face, Le would be his first victim tomorrow. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 16 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Zara POV The rm res so loud it reminds me of an air horn. I¡¯m so tempted to smash my fist against it as soon as I wake up, or even better, toss it out the damn dodgy window that doesn¡¯t even lock. At least this morning, I could sleep in a little even though I can hardly call my sleep anything close to restful. My skin feels like it isn¡¯t a part of me anymore, as if it¡¯s crawling and the bed beneath me is alive. Sitting up, I shudder with disgust as violently as ever. Yep, it¡¯s definitely clear that I need to take another shower to get rid of the bedbugs. I¡¯m sure that the dirty stairwell beside the za would have been a cleaner choice to spend the night than the bug infested bed of the shitty motel room I had to pay money for. So much for thinking anything would be better than the streets. The streets would definitely be better than this. After rummaging through the little number of toiletries I own, I hopped in the shower and scrubbed my skin so hard with my loofah that I¡¯m surprised I didn¡¯t scrub off a dozenyers of my skin. With the strength I have to use, I might as well just scrape all of my skin off. If only that helped eliminate the awful feeling those bed bugs left on me. As I finally focus on scrubbing the shampoo in my hair, which I¡¯m sure is now infested with the bed critters from the seedy bed I slept in, I hear my phone ring on the nightstand next to the bed of nightmares and despair. I let it ring out, fully aware that I don¡¯t have to be at work for an hour. Instead of running around the motel room like a lunatic to pick up the phone, I close my eyes and rinse the shampoo from my hair. Then, I turn the taps off and step out of the shower. My hand reaches out to retrieve a towel, but once I notice the state of it, I drop the idea and opt for my yesterday¡¯s clothes and use them to dry myself. The phone on the nightstand starts ringing again while I struggle to dry myself, and I figure out that using clothes isn¡¯t the most effective way to reach my goal. Cursing under my breath, I race out of the shitty bathroom and snatch my phone. Dread pools in my stomach, and my heart nearly stops when I see Thane¡¯s name on the phone screen. Hesitantly, I answer it, bringing the phone to my ear with a wildly shaking hand. ¡°Which part of being a personal secretary did you fail to understand when you read the job description?¡± He growls through the phone, sending a cold shiver down my spine. Thane is scary, and if he can scare me like this during a phone call, I fear what he could do if we were to stand face-to-face right now. But as I focus back on his words, I have to resist the urge to roll my eyes because the bastard might as well notice that. As for his question-I didn¡¯t understand the personal part. I signed up for a damn foyer position, not to be an Alpha¡¯s personal, perfect little coffee bitch. ¡°My apologies, sir, I was taking a shower and didn¡¯t hear the phone ringing.¡± I answer as politely as possible, while in reality. I wish I could kindly invite Thane to suck on my imaginary dick, or even better, to fucking choke on it and die. ¡°Fucking useless Omega!I need you to wait for the mailman out the front,¡± Thane snarls at me, sounding far more pissed off than he was a moment ago. There goes the give and get principle- I give him kindness, he gives me shit. Fucking prick! ¡°Around what time does he arrive?¡± I ask and slowly lower the phone from my ear to check the time. Well, that¡¯s not all. I also do that to avoid the high risk of this Alpha asshole screaming so loud I go deaf. ¡°6:30 AM. The package I¡¯m waiting for has to be signed. If I have to collect it from the post office- you¡¯re fired!¡± Thane snaps and hangs up on me. I stare at the phone screen in disbelief until the numbers finally make sense, and dread fills my gut. Fuck! I have barely ten minutes until Thane¡¯s stupid mail carrier arrives. I guess it¡¯s a good thing I chose this crappy motel because the office building is only a street away. I race around the room, grab my clothes, and dismiss the ironing board I set up before jumping in the shower. If Thane wants me in at such an ungodly hour, he must take what he gets. Thurry to rip them on, clothes sticking to my wet skin, and I barely manage one sp on my bra before I snatch my descenter and suppressants, Hurriedly, I tip the bottle of pills to my lips and down three tablets right before spraying the descenter over every inch of me. I toss the can in my bag, throw the bag over my shoulder, snatch the keys, and pick up my heels by the door. I have no time to fiddle with the damn heels, so I rush out the door and quickly lock it behind me. It¡¯s not like I have any valuables anyone could steal, but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. I check the knob, ensure the door is locked correctly, and race for the stairs. Halfway down the steps, I jump the rest to be faster. ¡°Not today, you fucker. You won¡¯t be firing me!¡± I hiss under my breath as I run like someone had set my ass on fire, and honestly, I¡¯m pretty sure Thane would dly do that if I¡¯mte. Well, that and fire me, whichever that heartless asshole prefers. I¡¯m sure he would get the word ¡°fired¡± branded on my ass just to prove his stupid point. That¡¯s how petty the scary motherfucker appears. By the time I finally reach the huge sky rise building and nearly vomit up my lungs, just if anyone was wondering- my hair is dry, and I¡¯m sure it looks as messy as a bird¡¯s nest. The postal delivery officer stands next to his car, about to get in, and I push myself harder, almost tackling the poor elderly man before he can close the back of his van. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Keller documents!¡± T¡¯pant out, clutching my sides, wondering if he even understood the gibberish words I just blurted out. I must look like a madwoman in his eyes. ¡°Miss? Are you okay? Do you need help? Could I call someone for you? An ambnce, or maybe the police?¡± The kind man offers as I clutch his arm, still struggling to normalize my breathing back to somewhat decent. ¡°My boss, Mr. Keller, he¡¯s expecting a package, and I¡¯m here to sign it for him,¡± I gasp out, grabbing my sides with more force as I felt something like a sharp stitch in one of them. Body, don¡¯t you fucking dare to fail me now! Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 17 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Zara POV ¡°Zara Maverick?¡± The mailman asks, looking a little shocked. Okay, who am I kidding? The poor man looks so shocked he could jump out of his own skin. I nod and smile at him as politely as I can, while the only thought in my mind is a reminder not to close my eyes and faint right in front of him. I will drop dead before I let Thane humiliate me like this and fire me over a stupid joke he¡¯s pulling on me. I mean, who, in their right mind, sends their employee for an important package ten minutes before the supposed arrival of the mailman? That prick is more slippery than a sea cucumber. I try to focus on deep breaths as I dig through my bag and present the mailman with my work tag. The old man sighs but still digs through the back of his van and hands me a huge envelope of what I suppose has to be some important documents. 1 sign his papers, thank the man and walk to the stairs out the front of the building. Once I reach them, I copse on the steps. My breathing was as heavy and rapid as it was when I caught the mailman. And yet, even now, I don¡¯t care that I might look homeless I just ran down an entire street, all the way down here in panic. They could give me a damn break. Once I¡¯m sure I can stand up without fainting or throwing up, I move towards the doors I saw the security staff unlock a couple of minutes ago. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As I enter the building, I show the security guard my employee ID, and he lets me through. I ignore the odd look he gives me and hurry toward the elevators. When I get to my floor, I walk around, turning on all the lights. Then I turn toward my desk and power up myputer. Setting the envelope of documents on the edge of my desk, I dig through my bag for a hairbrush and the small set of makeup I carry around for emergencies. Such as this. Hastily, I do a rush job of my makeup in the bathroom. Taming my wild hair, pull my hair into a bun on top of my head. Satisfied with my appearance, I move to the kitchte, where I get their mugs ready and prepare them for the boss¡¯s morning coffee while making one for myself too. I dump two teaspoons of coffee in my mug and grin-this much I¡¯ve earned after the awful morning I had. Fuck, I hate running more than I hate morning people. I swear, once the coffee is ready and I can gulp down a few mouthfuls of the warm juice of gods, I can feel the caffeinated beverage warm my soul. There¡¯s nothing better than the first coffee of the day. I take my cup back to my desk and focus on checking all the work emails. I send the important ones to their tablets and desktops. Once I¡¯m done with emails, I check their meeting schedules and equip the conference room down the hall. As I walk back to the kitchte, I¡¯m about to make their coffees when a childish, evil thought creeps into my mind. Thane wants to speak to me like shit and treat me as such. Fine, freaking fine by me! I dump his coffee in the trash and take his mug to the toilet, giving it a rise inside the toilet bowl. Snickering to myself, I flip off the cameras in the hallway. God, I hope they don¡¯t check those. CCR those. Then I walk back to the kitchte and use a paper towel to dry his mug before I walk to the sink to wash my hands. Retrieving his mug, I set about to make the coffee when I gasp. Fuck! It¡¯s the wrong mug! The golden lettering I mistook for T was actually an L. How the fuck did I miss that detail and mess up such a noticeable difference? I¡¯m about to quickly wash the mug and fix my stupid mistake when I stop in my tracks when I hear footstepsing from the Rhen walks in first and retrieves his mug as my heart hammers against my ribcage. I quickly make Leon¡¯s coffee, fully aware that if I wash the mug in front of Rhen, he might suspect my doings. What¡¯s done is done; I can¡¯t take away the stupid mistake I already made. The men file in one by one, retrieving their coffees, and Leon plucks his mug from my hand just as Thane walks in, as grumpy as ever. ¡°The files,¡± he demands. Oh, that means there will be no ¡®good morning sunshine now? I¡¯ll show him! One day he will regret ever thinking about messing with me! ¡°On my desk,¡± I stutter out, and he looks at Raidon. ¡°Don¡¯t you live on the other side of town?¡± Thane asks as he brings his hand to his face and pinches the bridge of his nose. What got him so worked up? I nod my head, unsure if I should say anything at all. The job is done. Wasn¡¯t that what he wanted of me? ¡°How did you get here so fast?¡± Rhen asks, and I blink at him as this shitstorm clicks together. They were looking for a reason to fire me. How dare they? I¡¯ve been an outstanding employee. Do they not remember the state of that damn filing room and the clusterfuck they left the kitchte in! ¡°I always arrive early to work,¡± I lie, shrugging my shoulders to make my words more believable. ¡°Early bird catches the worm,¡±T grit out, infuriated by the thought that these four men were trying to sabotage me. ¡°Good. You can get the mail every morning,¡± Thane growls at me and snatches his cup. As Thane brings the mug to his lips, my eyes dart to Leon¡¯s right as he sips his coffee. My heart does a double, no triple, backflip as I restrain myself from showing off the devious smile that tugs on the corners of my lips. I grab my mug and walk out of the kitchte, suppressing myughter. Maybe I didn¡¯t get to do the thing I nned and didn¡¯t hit my actual target, but Leon deserves this after what he did yesterday anyway, so it¡¯s not that bad. ¡°I think our dishwasher needs deep cleaning again. My coffee has a funny taste,¡± I hear Leon whine behind me. I don¡¯t bother to turn around and observe my small victory, but I can¡¯t help but smile as I walk back to my desk. I reach for the envelope that turned my entire morning into a catastrophe and turned around to find the devil himself standing directly behind me. By the devil, I mean Thane because if the devil actually walks the face of the earth, there is no more precise representation of the source of evil himself than one of my bosses/mates. Thane snatches the envelope from my hand, turns on his heel, and storms off towards his office. Well, good morning to you too, asshole! I thought as he mmed his door, making the windows rattle. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 18 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Zara POV It seems like the following week flew by in a blur. All four of the asshole Alpha-gang kept dumping ridiculous tasks on my shoulders, but the one I¡¯m stuck on now is definitely topping on the goddamn cake. Apparently, there is another packageing in tonight that is very darn important for Thane, and I¡¯m the one who has to deliver it to their packhouse before the clock hits 7 PM. Those morons never promised to pay me for overtime hours yet dly used every chance to make my work experience as miserable as possible. ¡°Here is the key you can use to lock up when you leave. The delivery will be at the loading docks behind the building,¡± Rhen says with a chuckle as he passes me the key. This is so unfair! I must stay behind for an hour after the workday ends. I watch him leave with the others before I make my way down to the said loading docks. The ce looks like what one would actually assume to find-down there, it¡¯s a dimly lit area, but I still manage to find a few staff areas, a cleaning supplies closet and some storage area packed with packs of printer paper of various sizes and brokenputer parts. This week, the four men have done everything and sought for any, even the stupidest reason, to fire me. Too bad for them because they actually taught me a valuable lesson about myself- I¡¯m damn amazing working under pressure, and each timel.plete one of their ridiculous tasks sessfully, I swear, Thane looks like he is about to blow up or murder me. Ah, the sweet, silent taste of little victories. As I wait around the docks, I nce at the key in my hand and the security password. At this point, I¡¯m back to sleeping in the za stairwell, and thest few nights, 1 barely had any sleep. I have also reached a dangerously low level of my suppressants, which only makes matters worse. I dread running out of them because Thane and Raidon have me running ragged all day long; I¡¯m too tired to even walk to the strip club and beg Tal for some work. Oddly enough, Leon was awol today and yesterday. The rest of them are tense and acting more out of their character, making me wonder what is going on with the fourth asshole. Nevertheless, this is not the time for me to dwell on something that is not even remotely rted to what I am doing right now or any of my business. So instead, I watch the hours tick by and grow annoyingly impatient. Where the hell is this delivery person Thane mentioned earlier? My eyes are once again drawn down to my phone as I nce at it. I have fifteen minutes until the delivery arrives. Honestly, I still don¡¯t understand why Thane didn¡¯t let me leave work and return around the time I was supposed to pick up his delivery. What confused me was why he couldn¡¯t get it delivered to his packhouse if he needed it there, not at the office. A chuckle leaves my lips as I shake my head at the silly thoughts. Of course, I know why Thane is doing this. He wants to break me and have a reason to fire me or push me out of thepany by having me quit. I guess that¡¯s the reason why he and the rest of the assholes have been doing nothing but killing me with impossible tasks for the past week. God, do I hate them, do I hate them with passion. My eyes dart in the direction of the storage locker behind me. It has a master key. For a brief moment, I contemte skipping across the street to the smoke store, where I know they have a key cutter. I have passed by the building so many times that it¡¯s impossible to miss the sign. Besides, the store is open for only a few more minutes, so technically, I have enough time to run there and back before the delivery person arrives. In spite of my better judgment, I sumb to the temptation as I chew on my bottom lip. At least it sounds a little better than spending my nights on the stairwell at the za. Going for the risk before I hesitate or overthink, I run across the road, and my stomach instantly drops when the man behind the counter announces that cutting a copy of the key would cost me fifteen dors. Thand him the money and the key, cursing to myself as now I¡¯m left with twenty-five dors to cover food and necessary items. I tell the man I will return to pick up the key once it¡¯s done and rush back to work to wait by the loading dock. I tap my foot against the concrete impatiently when I notice a smoke store worker pull the roller shutters down; I shriek and rush back across the road. I wave my hands at the man from the smoke store, only to see the delivery van pull into the loading docks. Fuck, damn it, shit! ¡°The key!¡± I extend my palm towards him as I ask the vampire who works there to return what I paid for, along with the original. Leaving such important keys in the hands of someone as shady as this guy is absolutely not an option for me. My career, and probably my life, would be at stake if I made a mistake like that. As the man groans, he pushes up the roller shutter and darts inside, cursing and groaning. A few minutester, hees out again and hands me an envelope with both keys inside. When I see the delivery driver get out of the vehicle, I gush a quick, ¡°Thank you!¡± and I sprint back to the loading docks as a woman steps out of the delivery van.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 19 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 19 Chapter 19 A low, angered row of curse words leaves me as I realize what this important delivery is. A fucking load of dry cleaning! Is Thane for real right now? I had to stay behind after the work hours to pick up his dry cleaning and bring it to his house? That man has to be delusional because there is no other excuse I can think of to exin his unreasonable requests and the insaneck of brain cells. The van even had a sign on it stating it delivers city-wide! No reason he couldn¡¯t get it delivered to his damn house I stomped to the back of the van, boiling in anger, barely holding myself together. The small woman jumps as she turns around and faces me. I didn¡¯t mean to startle her, but I¡¯m too pissed off to care. I assume she was scared because I was panting like a heifer from dashing back and forth across the road. Once the woman piles up Thane¡¯s clothes, I sign the paperwork for his stupid dry cleaning and watch as the woman drives away while I¡¯m stuck in the shitty situation of my darn life. Well, not quite the shittiest of them all, but I¡¯m very damn close to a mental breakdown. Which Thane would be delighted to see because it would rid him of me and probablynd me in the loony bin because of his antics. I nce down at my phone to notice I have twenty minutes left until the stupid dry cleaning has to arrive in Thane¡¯s packhouse, and as I head for the bus stop, the only thing I can do is gape at the bus that drives past me before I reach the massive sign with a bus drawing on it. Fuck! Of course, the bus had to be early! Not only am I so incredibly dead now, but I¡¯m also about to be jobless. It has to be my luck; it just has to be!¡± : ncing at my phone, I seelhad twenty minutes to get to the packhouse, and I head for the bus stop. I barely got to the front of the building when I was watching the bus drive past me. While chasing after the thing, I waved frantically in an effort to get it to stop. However, the bus driver either ignored my waving arms and screaming or didn¡¯t see me. I was on seriously on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I would never make it in time, and I needed this job. I didn¡¯t put up with their fucking bullshit to get fired because of a fucking dry cleaning service being bloodyte! Trummage in my bag when I notice the man from the smoke shop getting in his car, having finished locking all the roller shutters in ce and securing the building. Walking over to him, I stop beside his shy silver car. ¡°Excuse me, do you know where the taxi stand is?¡±sk him, knowing I would have to use myst twenty-five dors to get to the packhouse on time. As he looked over at me, he scratched the back of his neck. He wasn¡¯t bad looking, but it was clear he was as sleazy as most vamps. ¡°Down near the subway,¡± he answers, and I groan, stomping my foot in annoyance. Great! That was a ten-minute walk alone. ¡°Where are you headed?¡± He asks, and I rummage through my bag and hand him the paper with the address. ¡°I am headed that way. How much money you got?¡± he asked while pulling on a leather jacket, and I rolled my eyes. No one could do a good deed around here. He just said he was headed that way! I pull my scrunched-up money from the bottom of my bag. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± he asks, flicking his dark hair from his red eyes and licking plump his lips. His fangs protrude slightly from his upper lip, glinting under the street lights, and I fought the urge to take a step back from him. ¡°Do I look rich to you? Yes, that is all I got,¡± I snap, annoyed and about to snatch my money back. He nces me up and down and purses his lips before sniffing the air. ¡°Ah, definitely not, buddy. You are not feeding on me,¡± I tell him before he suggests such a thing. ¡°Depends how badly you want to get to Mr Keller¡¯s ce,¡± he taunts. My face falls. Of course, this asshole knew my boss. ¡°I will make you a deal. Let me take one little bite, and ¡°I hold up a hand, stopping him. ¡°No freaking way. I know Omega blood is addictive,¡± I tell him with a wave of my hand. He lets out a breath, eyeing me. ¡°And I am not fucking you either. Just give me my money back,¡± I tell him trying to snatch it back, but he pulls it away. ¡°Then give me something else,¡± He purrs, licking his lips. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°And I am not sucking your dick. Just give me my damn money. Fuck, all you men are the same!¡± I growl at him. ¡°Fine, fine, show me your tits, and I won¡¯t tell him you just had his master key cut in my store, and I will drop you off to his ce,¡± he says slyly. I feel all the blood leave my body at his words. He knew what the key was? Heughs while I felt on the verge of throwing up. I nce at my phone and curse. I didn¡¯t really have a choice if I waste; Thane said he would fire me, and this asshole now knows he has me. ¡°Fine, but I have to be there in twelve minutes. Think you can manage that?¡± | ask. He whistles and rocks back on his heels and sighs. ¡°Yeah, I can get you there in time. We have a deal?¡± he asks, his eyes sparkling mischievously, and I nervously nce around. Man, anyone would think the man had never seen a pair of breasts before with how eager he was. Yet the street was pretty empty. ¡°Hurry, hurry. Or we won¡¯t get there in time.¡± the vampire says. I grit my teeth and put the dry cleaning on the hood of his car. Closing my eyes, I cringe. It¡¯s just skin. I remind myself that I need my job. I lift my shirt, wishing the ground would swallow me whole. He huffs before he grabs one, and I growl when I hear the click of his phone camera, and I rip my shirt down and growl at him. ¡°You best not have taken a photo,¡± I snarl at him, knowing he did. He qu8ickoly pockets his phone. ¡°Need something to have a wank toter, so thanks,¡± he purrs, and I re at him. The manughs and rolls his eyes. ¡°Come then, what¡¯s your name, anyway?¡± I contemted lying, but it was clear he knew my bosses. How? I didn¡¯t know, but if I lied, he might snitch on me about the key. ¡°Zara and yours?¡± I asked, slightly nervous about getting in the car with a vampire, but what choice did I have? He seemed friendly enough, if not a little sleazy. Besides, if I went missing, there were plenty of cameras to witness me get in his car. ¡°Vadum,¡± he answers, climbing in as I do. I clip my seat belt while holding the dry cleaning on myp. He drove me to the packhouse, and I gripped the leather seats the entire way and cringed on every corner we slid around. Yet he got me there with two minutes to spare. ¡°Thanks,¡± I tell him, shutting the door before he revved it and took off down the street. The packhouse was a fancy, over-the-top mansion just on the outskirts of the city. I learned from Vadum that the Kellers not only owned the business where I worked but the entire damn main strip. So that exined how Vadum knew them. He rented the store off them. Looking around after Vadum dropped me at the white iron gates out the front. I walk over to the inte.! pressed the button and waited for one of them to answer. Hoping it wouldn¡¯t take too long because it was getting cold, and I knew it was supposed to show tonight. I also did not feel like making the trek back and being caught in a damn snowstorm Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 20 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Thane POV ¡°I am guessing she wasn¡¯t there again?¡± I asked Raidon as he walked in, finally getting home. All week, Raidon had taken Leon to the strip club looking for the Omega. I fucking knew this would be an issue from the first night he fed on her. ¡°Yep, we waited until we spotted the manager. She didn¡¯t know who we were talking about, so she must be the new night fill manager to fill in for Bree. I hadn¡¯t seen her before,¡± Raidon answers as Leon shoves past him. I tried to grab him, but he pped my hands away. Leon stormed past and went down to our den, no doubt looking through the blood bags, though he wouldn¡¯t find what he was looking for. Most of them were either our blood or donated blood from the blood banks, which do not stock Omega blood, given it is so addictive to vampires. However, I could probably source some by making a few calls, though it was fucking pricey, which was half the reason we searched for an Omega, not wanting to chuck him into rehab in the first ce. Though another stint looked to be on the cards at this rate. Great, the media would have a fucking field day, just what we needed. Tal was no help since he was out of town. And Bree was unreachable with him since both were out of the country visiting Tal¡¯s parents. Leon refused to feed on us, and I was on the verge of ordering him to. He was ravenous, and I had to keep him home from work for the past two days. One sip of Omega blood and he had rpsed entirely. ¡°Leon, now!¡± I ordered. I hated ordering them, hated taking their free will, but even Rhen had suggested it on the way home. ¡°What are we going to do? He can¡¯t keep going on like this?¡± Raidon asked worriedly. I heard stomping up the steps as he came back from our basement den. Thest time I had been down was when we built the Den for Harlow, and I hadn¡¯t been back there since. I usually sent the others down there. I couldn¡¯t stand seeing what could have been. Our pack would have beenplete with Harlow, but she had to go kill my mother and get herself killed in those damn woods. There was no way she would have survived out there. Though we searched and still continue too, holding onto hope, knowing the chances were slim. It was rogue territory and unsafe even to pack wolves due to the high numbers of rogue in the area. Even if we found her, I probably would have killed her for what she did to my mother. My mother didn¡¯t deserve that. She was so excited when she found out we found an Omega, and so were both my fathers. Leones out of the basement, his clothes all wrinkled and he is a mess. His eyes were bloodshot, showing no white left. His fangs hadn¡¯t retracted in two days, and he was turning crazed. Another reason I couldn¡¯t let him be at work. With Zara there, it was too risky. If he fed on her, she could sue us. Or, worst-case scenario, I had to cover up her death when he overfed on her. Thinking of her, I curse, remembering the impossible task I gave her; I even rang the dry cleaners to make sure they arrived with only twenty minutes spare, knowing by bus or taxi it would take her at least thirty-five minutes to get here. Well, at least now I had reason to fire her. I smiled at the thought before waving at Leon toe to me where I sat on the sofa. ¡°You need to feed,¡± I tell him as he steps closer. Raidon moves behind him, blocking his exit. Rhen slips silently into the living room, taking up the foyer exit. Leon nces around and growls, not liking the way we caged him in, and he almost appears rabid. I knew he didn¡¯t want our blood, but it was better than him starving because he had been craving her all week. He also stopped eating, which wasn¡¯t good and only made him worse. I hated seeing him like this, hated the feelings of longing and despair through the bond, the starvation he felt. ¡°Come here,¡± I order, and he tried to fight themand when I growled at him, chucking the total weight of my Alphamand behind it when I heard the inte button for the front gate. Everyone freezes, and I drop themand, looking at Rhen. I nod to him, and he wanders to the front door to see who is on the screen. ¡°Who is it?¡± I call out while watching Leon. ¡°Ah, it is Zara,¡± Rhen called back to me, and I went to get up. ¡°Fucking impossible,¡± I curse. There is no way she could get here in time. ¡°It is definitely her,¡± Rhen says, poking his head around the corner of the entrance. I nce at my watch and curse. Fuck, how did she get here so fast? Yet that second cost me when Leon bolted past me out the door as Rhen hit the button to the gate for it to let her in ¡°Grab him!¡± | call to Rhen, only to hear him get knocked over and hear the sound of breaking ss as the vase hits the floor from the hallway stand. Raidon growled, chasing after him, and I gave chase, ripping Rhen to his feet as I passed him. He was on his back on the floor from where Leon had tackled him. But Leon, being a damn hybrid, was way quicker than us, and by the time we reached the door, he was long gone. ¡°Fuck,¡± Iscreamed while chasing after him when I heard her voice. ¡°Leon?¡± she asked before I heard her blood-curdling scream.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 21 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Zara POV I stand by the gate, and at this point, the waiting isn¡¯t only getting on my nerves; no, it¡¯s so much worse- I¡¯m literally freezing my ass off from the brewing storm, making the winds have a harsh bite. The bag with Thane¡¯s dry cleaning hangs folded over my arm, and its weight is slowly getting to me, but thank God, I hear the buzz of the electronic gates. As the gates swing open, I can¡¯t wait any longer, so I quickly slide through the gap and walk up the long driveway towards the house. It¡¯s actually not a house. It¡¯s a goddamn mansion, a little too fancy for someone like Thane if anyone would ask me, but so be it. As I walk closer, the surrounding lights make the building look like some fairytale fantasy. Too bad the only fantasy that I expect to be greeted by is the angry troll. I¡¯m about a quarter of the way up when I stop as Leon appears ahead of me. He stands on the concrete path, breathing so heavily that it makes him look like he¡¯s in pain. ¡°Leon?¡± I call out to him, a little confused about why he¡¯s outside, not inside the house with the rest of the assholes. He tilts his head to the side as the moon reflects off his face and reveals his sharp, pointed fangs. I gasp at the view before me. And what¡¯s even worse is that one minute he stands at least twenty metres ahead of me, and the next, he turns into a blur of motion and appears next to me. Leon grabs me so suddenly that I drop my bag and Thane¡¯s dry cleaning. His fangs pierce my skin and sink into my neck as a feral snarl leaves his lips simultaneously as he attacks me. The scream that leaves my lips is so loud that it could deafen, but I still can vaguely hear someone screaming his name. My attempts to struggle against him are futile as Leon¡¯s fingers press into the flesh on my arms with so much strength I¡¯m sure he will leave ugly bruises all over my skin. My scream dies out once I feel someone rip Leon off me and send my body sprawling onto the hard concrete driveway. An unbearable wave of pain shoots throughout my whole body as Ind on the concrete, hip first and roll. With a loud groan, struggle to sit up, more pain shooting through my body with every movement I attempt to make. My elbow is badly grazed, and my neck throbs as if it has a heartbeat of its own. I look up just as Rhen stalks toward me and Raidon walks over to help subdue Leon, who is currently fighting Thane, screaming at him to let him get to me. I have never seen a crazed vampire before, let alone this dangerously close to me. Leon is terrifying and acts like an absolute -savage until Thane punches him. I cringe at the thud as I watch Raidon catch Leon before his body hits the concrete. Fingers aggressively lock around my arm and rip me to my feet. And I turn my head in a daze to face Rhen¡¯s furious expression. He res at me as if it was my fault that his mate just attacked me out of the blue. Oh, no, sir, it¡¯s all Leon; I didn¡¯t do a thing to get stuck in this mess. If they need someone to paint as a bad guy, they are wee to me Leon, who¡¯s the actual viin in this situation, or even Thane, because that asshole had the brilliant idea of getting me this close to his stupid packhouse. ¡°Dare to report this to the media, and I will bury you alive! Do you understand me? I won¡¯t risk my mate!¡± Rhen snaps at me, shaking me. Now it¡¯s absolutely clear that they me me. But for what? For doing my job and fulfilling their stupid wishes? Wow, this is some twisted way to thank the employee of the month, which I should be, because who else has enough patience to put up with their mess? ¡°Leave her, Rhen. I willmand her to keep quiet, just get her back to the packhouse and clean her up. We can¡¯t chuck her in a taxi like that,¡± Thane snaps at Rhen. A menacing growl leaves Rhen as he drags me towards the mansion. My heart thumps painfully in my chest as I nce over my shoulder and watch Thane toss Leon over his shoulder and follow us. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I stumble over my own feet as I try to keep up with Rhen while he all but drags me closer to the massive building. He stops at the mansion¡¯s open door and res down at me. ¡°No snooping around, and don¡¯t fucking touch anything!¡± He screams and leads me down a corridor beside a set of double marble stairs. ¡­.. My eyes burn with hot tears that I refuse to let out. My entire body trembles under Rhen¡¯s potent aura as he shoves me into a bathroom and looks at me like I¡¯m a dirty animal. I stumble once he pushes me but manage to catch and steady myself by grabbing onto the edge of the huge wfoot bathtub. ¡°Shower and meet us in the living room as soon as you¡¯re done here. I will send Tania in. She will bring you some fucking clothes!¡± Rhen snarls at me as I swallow down the lump forming in my throat. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 22 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 22 Chapter 22 There is nothing I want to hear from those men, and I have no desire to listen to what they have to say. All of them me me for what happened, and they are angry about my presence as much as they me me for what happened. It¡¯s not as if I ever asked to be dragged down here or inside their mansion. Maybe if Thane and his gang of mates weren¡¯t such absolute assholes and didn¡¯te up with all those stupid tasks for me to do, I would be happy and asleep in the storage closet. In that case, none of this would have happened, and they wouldn¡¯t have to deal with the weight of the situation. And, of course, I wouldn¡¯t be trapped in their mansion, covered in my blood, simply because Leon is too weak to hold himself together and not suck dry every person who walks up their stupid driveway. My life is a mess. I turn on the shower and slowly slip off my ruined, blood-soaked clothes. Initially, I nned to have a hot shower since that¡¯s as much as I deserve after what Leon did to me, but it¡¯s not enough, so I turned the faucet to boiling. My skin turns red and probably burns some ces, but I don¡¯t care because once I step out of the shower, I feel as clean as I haven¡¯t in ages. By now, the loud arguments have stopped, and every movement I make in the bathroom sounds extra loud. I let out a shaky breath, reach for the clothes and carefully slip them on, doing my best to avoid ripping the fabric. I won¡¯t pay those assholes for clothes I wouldn¡¯t need if it weren¡¯t for their beloved mate. As I nce in the mirror, I almost smile at my reflection because these clothes aren¡¯t too big for me. It¡¯s hard to find something that fits, yet they do like a glove. Which I find quite impressive. For someone.my size I was not built like most girls of my short height. I had more junk in the trunk and was top heavy, usually buying stuff that was either too long or a few sizes too big so I could squeeze my assets in. Yet these fit as if they were made for me. I can¡¯t help but wonder who¡¯s the actual owner of the clothes they leant me because I can¡¯t see the elderly maid wearing skinny leg jeans and a low-cut top. I slip on my shoes and then pull the hoodie over my head. Every article of clothing from the woman has a brand name tag, making me wonder if they have a girlfriend. That could exin the clothes and why they were so upset, Leon had fed on me. The rest of them couldn¡¯t possibly allow Leon to feed on anyone but their girlfriend, right? Oddly enough, those thoughts also make tears prick in the corners of my eyes. I know that it has to be because of the serum- Thane¡¯s serum and my stupid Omega instincts kicking in. The realisation makes me remember I¡¯m due for my nighttime suppressants. Igrab my bag and rummage through it until I find the bottle, grip it and pull it out. As I open the lid, I tip the bottle up and frown at the six little pills left. Since I have no other choice but to cut back the dosage, I take two pills. I can¡¯t afford to take more, especially now. Soon, very darn soon, I need to find some time to get back to the strip club and make some money to buy more of those. Honestly, I hate to think about what I would have to do there for the seven hundred dors I need for another bottle of pills. Making that money in a strip club by saving up tips would take ages, so I can¡¯t let myself assume it¡¯s possible. I cup my hand under the running water until my palm fills up and bring it to my lips to swallow down some water with the pills. Once I am finished with that, I stare back at my reflection in the mirror. My eyes focus on thedy¡¯s clothes that I am wearing. I pick at the hoodie and frown. It should have been me; I was supposed to be their Omega, but all of them hate me for crimes I nevermitted, for the doings of someone I don¡¯t even know. They¡¯re being so unfair, and it¡¯s pissing me off. Treturn my attention back to my bag and pull out my descenter to spray myself, It¡¯s yet another reminder about another thing I am getting dangerously low on, and I don¡¯t want to think about the money I need for another one. I shove my belongings back into the bag, take a deep breath and move towards the door. My hand lands on the handle before am ready to leave, but I remind myself it¡¯s toote to step back, so I suck in a few deeper breaths, grip the handle and encourage myself to open the bathroom door. Once I finally do, I stick my head out in the hall and Thane¡¯s loud, angered voice echoes off the hallway walls even before I step out of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m in the living room, Omega. Get here, now!¡± A wave of sharp pain ripples through me at his order. I hate it when Alphas do this to Omegas to show off their power over someone. Yeah, what better way to feed their stupid ego than picking on someone smaller.. ¨C But despite that, I have to admit that Thane¡¯s aura truly is magnificent and scary at the same time. It¡¯s so potent that I don¡¯t have to be in front of him to feel the power of hismand. My feet move on their own as I follow my nose towards a massive sitting room. An incrediblyrge TV sits on the wall above the stunning firece. The room has a huge L-shaped couch and a few armchairs scattered around it. The room is twice the size of my old, shitty apartment. I spot-Thane ring at me from the armchair by the firece. The mes illuminate his face, making Thane look much more dangerous and menacing than he usually appears to be. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He sneers and motions with his fingers for me toe closer. I swallow down the bile that rises up my throat as my feet before register now. feel the total weight of I lotal weight of ane¡¯s aura crush me down. My knees go out from under me and hit the antly sending a painful ache through them. I grit my teeth and feel a bead of sweat run down the back of my neck. My entire body trembles like a leaf in the middle of a storm, getting throttled by the violent gusts of wind.¡± I cry out at the agonising pain of stras the tears I did my best to hold back-brim and spillover. I bare my neck to him, catching the angry look on his face as Thane res at me. ¡°You will not speak of this to anyone_Not a single fucking word: Do as much as utter one damn word about what happened here tonight, and I will kill you. Do you understand me?¡± He roars, and Iyelp as he crushes me further under the pressure of his aura. The pain crushing the air in my lungs and my voice fails me amountaare stream down my cheeks. It does nothing but makes Thane Panicking, I nod my head as the tears stream down my cheeks. It does nothing but makes Thane angrier than he was before. He growls. ¡°Words, Omega!¡± Thane screams at the top of his lungs, af of transfer hier albumet toch be wordt de a Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 23 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡°Yes, yes, I understand, I swear, I understand,¡± I choke and rasp out, and Thane finally releases me from his hold. I am gasping for air as I attempt to figure out what I did wrong in order to deserve such treatment. Leon attacked me. He is the one who has to carry the burden of me and guilt, but Thane acts as if I was on my knees, asking and begging for this to happen, ¡°A taxi is waiting for you by the main gate. Now get out of my house,¡± Thane snarls, gets up from where he was sitting this whole time, and storms out of the room, leaving me on the floor.. The asshole doesn¡¯t have enough decency in him to check if I¡¯m okay or will I survive for another night. How can he be so careless after watching the attack happen before his eyes? What if Leon managed to suck enough blood to kill me? He cares for his and his mate¡¯s reputation, not the lives that might be taken by the reckless psychopath Leon. I know that staying around for any longer will most likely get me killed, so I grab my belongings and ignore how violently my knees shake as I bolt out of the cursed mansion. Once again, I freeze off my ass as I stand by the gate, waiting for the taxi to arrive. So much for iming one was waiting for me here already. That Thane is a fucking soulless liar! I keep stealing nces back at the brightly illuminated mansion. It¡¯s creepy to stand here out in the open where everyone can see me, but I couldn¡¯t spot a figure approaching me for my life. The trees hold massive shadows that I find ominous the moment the fear starts creeping up on me. The ce is dead silent, too darn silent for me to feel even slightlyfortable to stay around. The chill of the air steals all the warmth from my body, even with the clothes they gave me. Honestly, I¡¯m grateful they thought of getting me a taxi because I have no money left, there isn¡¯t even a single dime in my pocket. Theck of money worries me more than it should, so I turn my head to see if the taxi isn¡¯t approaching me and notice car lightsing toward me just as the first pitter of snowdrops onto my face. I nce up at the sky as the car wooshes past me. Well, at least now I know it wasn¡¯t the taxi I¡¯m expecting. A shiver runs through me as I rub my hands and try to stay at least rtively warm. Freezing to death before the taxi arrives is thest thing I want to happen to me. Yet, Thane lied, the longer I wait, the more the realisation sinks in the taxi isn¡¯ting. It has to be another of his cruel jokes. Fucking asshole. Ince back at the now-closed gate, but I¡¯m too scared to approach it, and press the buzzer and ask if Thane could call the cabpany to check how much longer I need to wait for it. After waiting for half an hour, I have enough and start walking away from the mansion. I jump at every noise and still hold onto the hope of the arrival of the taxi every time I see a car light turn down the ckened street. I nearly reach the end of the long street when a ck Mercedes pulls up alongside me. I stop and nce at it right as the window wounds down. Relief floods me when I see it¡¯s Raidon sitting behind the steering wheel. ¡°Get in the car, Omega,¡± he growls, and I bite my lip at the name. Would it really be so hard to call me Zara, not Omega? Their endless taunting is demoralising, and it makes me feel like I am nothing but a useless mutt to them. But then again, I suppose, in a way, I am nothing but that. It¡¯s not like any of them ever try to hide their dislike of me. ¡°Can you hear me, Omega? I said get in the fucking car. The cabpany just called; the taxi that was supposed to pick you up broke down, so I am driving you home.¡± Raidon growls again, freely showing off the displeasure he feels for being forced to deal with me. I bet they had a whole argument about who is the unlucky soul who has to spend another few minutes in my awful presence, and Raidon is pissed off because Thane decided for them. Sighing, I nce ahead and give in to move toward the car. Walking the entire distance to the city would be way worse, so a quick ride there wouldn¡¯t kill me. And it wouldn¡¯t kill him too, or so I hope. Raidon leans over, shoves the door open, and I climb in. He doesn¡¯t even bother to give me a chance to put on the seatbelt as I am tossed back in my seat when Raidon floors the gas pedal. As fast as I can, I ce on the seatbelt and rub my hands together, attempting to warm them up a little. At this point, I can¡¯t feel even the tips of my fingers anymore because they are freezing. After spending so much time out in the cold today, my feet are sore from standing in the small heels I wore today, and even my toes are numb from the freezing temperatures. The first half of the trip is filled with nothing but deafening silence, creating an awful tension in the air that I want to escape the first chance I get. ¡°Leon. He isn¡¯t like that. I swear he isn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that he lost control,¡± Raidon speaks up out of the blue as we reach the city limit. I stay quiet and stare out of the car window. But is there anything I can say at this point? It was Leon who attacked me. I did not provoke him in any way. Alli am guilty of is trying to do my job. Ultimately, I don¡¯t care what any of them say. It won¡¯t change the fact that Leon attacked. He hurt me, so I¡¯m hardly going to feel sorry for hisck of control. Thane already managed to make me feel guilty for the mere fact of my existence, anyway. I still can¡¯t shake off the thoughts of how he red at me earlier. The image is burned in my mind, and I think it won¡¯t leave till the day I die. At that moment, I felt so small, so darn unwanted. And I know I am like that in his eyes, but to see those feelings so out on disy like that really stung. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Since I still refuse to speak up, Raidon sighs and continues,¡± It wouldn¡¯t be the wisest decision to go to the media and speak about what happened. I know Thanemanded you not to, but I also know that there are ways around everymand, so I thought it was better if I warned you. Just in case.¡± He says, and the car falls silent again. I peer out of the window as I breathe out of my mouth, so I don¡¯t have to inhale his heady scent. Raidon pulls his car into a nearby McDonald¡¯s and goes through the drive-thru. Great, everything that happened isn¡¯t enough for him. Now, he will torture me with the intense scent of the food I can¡¯t afford. Fucking fantastic way to end a clusterfuck of a workday. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 24 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 24 Alphas Possession by Jessicahall Chapter 24 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What do you want?¡± Raidon asks, startling me. I bite my lip to keep the words from passing my lips and ignore Raidon. It isn¡¯t like I have any money left to buy anything to eat anymore. Because of those assholes and their stupid attempts to get me fired, I had to give myst few dors to Vadum to drive me to their stupid mansion. I didn¡¯t want to lose my only job, and all my attempts to go out of my way to keep it resulted in getting attacked by Leon. Raidon growls at my silence and ces an order at the window. He drives through to the next window. My stomach growls in hunger, and at this point, I¡¯m thankful that Raidon decided to turn on the radio to kill the silence in the car, so he couldn¡¯t hear how hungry I am. He retrieves the paper bag with food, pays the worker and tosses the bag onto myp, making me jump in my seat. 11 ¡°Eat your goddamn food and point me in the direction of that dump you live at,¡¯ Raidon says and pulls his back on the main road. A little shaken up, I show him the way to my old apartment building. Since that is the address, I put on my resume. I can¡¯t let any of them know that I am homeless. If Thane were to find out about my living situation, he would use it as the reason to fire me and rid them of me for good. Despite the horror and misery I have to endure next to my bosses, I can¡¯t afford to lose my job, so I have to suck it up. I don¡¯t dare to touch the food he threw at me inside the car. I don¡¯t trust my hands which are still trembling from the entire ordeal I found myself stuck in, the cold, and Raidon¡¯s aura so close to me. He parks his car out the front of the shitty L DO apartment building and stares ahead at the road as if the view around here disgusts him. ¡°Get out and don¡¯t bete for work tomorrow,¡± he says, dismissing me like a servant. I retrieved my bag from the footwell of the car and the paper bag of the now cold meal he bought for me at McDonald¡¯s. ¡°And make sure you cover your neck. Thest thing we want is rumours. We have a feeder working for us,¡± Raidon growls out right before I shut the car door. He¡¯s speeding off before I manage to blink, let alone snap back at him. Is it my fault now? How? Your stupid mate attacked me, and now I¡¯m to me for hisck of control? Those men, they¡¯re impossible! All of them! Taking deep breaths to calm myself, I stand at the side of the street and stare after him, waiting for him to turn off the set of lights at the end of the road. DO I feel unusually numb, and an odd calmness overtakes me as I walk back to the office building. The streets are also pretty quiet, providing me with a perfect atmosphere to think. As I look around and notice a few darker alleys ahead of me, I quicken my step, a little scared to roam alone in the streets in the middle of the night. When I finally reach my workce, I walk around the building to the hedges that run along the side of the loading dock. I try to remember which hedge I stuffed my backpack in earlier, and it takes me twenty agonizing minutes, but I finally locate it. Once the backpack is in my hands, I nce around nervously to make sure no one has seen me slip past the open gates of the loading dock. I double and even triple-check my surroundings before I spot the smoke- mart store across the street before I turn back to the door. Carefully, I ce the key in, twist it, and shove the door open to race towards the rm panel. I know that I have only forty seconds to shut off the rm before it alerts the securitypany that guards this building during the night. My hands shake as I punch in the code and let out a heavy breath of relief once I see the panel light turn green. Daily Update On: AllWorldBeauty At first, I wander around a little before I head to the storage locker I n to use as my secret bedroom and unlock the door. I slip inside and move right to the back, which has mostly filing shelves. There is a slim gap behind one which is filled with old, brokenputers and some parts. I drag the shelf slightly forward to create a tiny space where I can make a mini makeshift den. No one should be able to see me back INO OTIC should be able to see me back here, behind all the broken parts, and I doubt many peoplee here. The ce is so overtaken with cobwebs that I could quickly gather them and stuff a whole pillow with them. I sit on the cold floor and rummage through my backpack. I rustle out my nket and some extra layers of clothing before grabbing my dirtyundry and making a bed out of it. It¡¯s not much, but at the very least, I have somewhere dry to stay and sleep. I sit on the improvised bed and the open paper bag. I reach inside it and pull out the cheeseburger with fries and don¡¯t hold back from taking a bite off the soggy cheeseburger. The food was ice cold, but I let out a heavy sigh of contentment once I started chewing on it. At the end of the day, as cold as it is, it¡¯s still food that I can¡¯t afford, and I must be grateful for whatever I can get, especially for free. Perhaps tossing the meal at me was a way Raidon tried to pay me off their back and everything, but I feel like it wasn¡¯t that. Maybe he showed a little more humanity by buying me the cheap meal just because he felt a little guilty. Besides, there is no way any of them knows about my financial troubles. I¡¯ve been working my ass off to hide those, and so far, I¡¯ve been doing a great job. They don¡¯t know and will never know. As I swallow another chunk of cold meat, I can¡¯t even imagine the wild things I could do for one delicious, hot meal. As soon as I get my first paycheck, I will go to the little past joint down the street from the office building. It smelt like heaven every time I had to walk past it, and I had been craving pasta for days. Well, anything really, for as long as it can fill my stomach. But for now, I devour the burger and fries instead of the DOY food of my dreams. It barely hits the slides, but it¡¯s far better than nothing at all. At least I¡¯m not going to bed on an empty stomach. Yet, as Iy on the pile of my dirtyundry and stare at the darkened ceiling, I can¡¯t help but wonder if Leon is okay back at the mansion. I had never seen him so out of control, so far away from his usual giddy persona ever before. Yes, Leon frightened and attacked me, but despite him almost killing me twice in a row, I don¡¯t fear his presence even half as much as I fear Thane¡¯s wrath. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 25 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Leon POV Warmth covered me, and I knew I was in bed. The heavy weight of the duvet covered me, and Thane¡¯s scent enveloped me when I woke, so I knew we were in his room. We all have our own rooms, yet mostly we tended to sleep in here, not enjoying being apart unless Thane was in one of his moods. My head was pounding to its own beat as I groaned, sitting up. I rubbed my eyes and yawned sleepily, trying to remember how | got here. Thest thing I remember is receiving a scolding from Thane in the living room and the gate rm sounding. As I yawn, my eyes squint at themp that was on beside the bed and my jaw, which felt like it was dislocated. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Lay back down,¡± Thane says, and I blink, peering over at him. His aura was potent, and I could tell instantly he was in a bad mood, which meant I was in for yet another scolding when shbacks of his fist swinging at my face returned. Why was outside? Thane pats his chest, and I roll my eyes at him. ¡°One!¡± he counted, and my face was sore enough. I also didn¡¯t want my ass beat, so I quicklyid back down. ¡°What are you reading?¡± I ask while stretching out and tugging the nket up. He doesn¡¯t answer but sets the book down. ¡°Do you remember what happened?¡± he asks, sitting up and adjusting the pillow behind him. I licked my lips, that were overly dry when the taste of blood reminded me I fed on Z. Z!! That was not Z, yet there was no doubt in my mind, it¡ª Could Zara be Z? That startling rity smashed me harder than Thane¡¯s fist did. Everything flooding back to me. She was here. So, where was she now? I fed on her; that is why Thane attacked me. ¡°I am booking you back into the Parksville rehab,¡± Thanes says, and I sit up, ripped from my pondering thoughts and smashed heavily into reality by his words. No, I can¡¯t go back. They can¡¯t make me go back there. ¡°Wait, no. I have it under control, Thane. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± I panic. I was not going back there. I wasn¡¯t leaving my mates. I couldn¡¯t go through with that again. I hated being away from them; it nearly sent me insanest time. ¡°You attacked Zara, Leon. A member of staff. I had tomand her to keep quiet.¡± Thane snarls. ¡°No, I will behave. I will be more careful, |- | slipped up; it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Thane is right, Leon. You have be too much of a risk,¡± Rhen says, and my head turns to find him sitting by the firece in the room. Tears burn my eyes. ¡°And Raidon?¡± I asked hopefully, yet he wasn¡¯t here and I couldn¡¯t smell his scent as strongly, so it was clear he wasn¡¯t home. Thane growls, and I know Raidon would stick up for me. ¡°He isn¡¯t Alpha. What I say goes, you are going, Leon, whether you like it or not,¡± Thane says, leaving no room for argument. Yet an argument is what he will get. I am not going back. ¡°No!¡± I growl, and Thane¡¯s returning growl was thunderous, and his attack was faster than I could track. Thane¡¯s hand wrapped around my throat, and before I could even register the change in positions, I found myself pinned to the bed beneath him. His towering, muscr body looms over me. ¡°Thane!¡± Rhen panics. ¡°No, he risked everything tonight. He needs to learn,¡± Thane growls, and tears prick my eyes as I shake my head. His grip wasn¡¯t tight enough to cut off my air but more a show of how easily he could put me in my ce if he so chose it. ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want to go back there,¡± I beg him, clutching his hand. Thane¡¯s eyes soften. He knows how much that ce destroyed me, how much it almost destroyed our bonds. ¡°It¡¯s for your own good, Leon. I don¡¯t know how else to help you,¡± he breathes, and I could feel it was killing him as much as it was killing me. ¡°I¡¯ll be good; I will control it, please, Thane,¡± I begged him, and he sighed, climbing off me. ¡°Leon¡ª¡±Imoved, climbing onto hisp and straddling his waist. Leaning forward, I kiss him, cutting off whatever words he was about to speak. He may be big and grizzly on the outside, but I know he hated the thought of me leaving just as much as I didn¡¯t want to go. Mates aren¡¯t supposed to be apart. ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Thane mumbles against my lips that were assaulting his. I hear Rhen chuckle behind us before feeling the bed dip as he climbs on it. ¡°Is it working?¡± | purr back at Thane. He growls, the noise turning to a purr as my lips travel down his neck and my fangs graze his Chapter 25 mark. I may be blood-crazed, yet I knew how much Thane loved when I fed on him. He loved the high of the bite as much as any feeder did. When my fangs pierced his neck, he groaned, his hand cupping the back of my neck. ¡°You¡¯re still going,¡± he growls as I feed on him. His taste was as potent as his scent to me, yet Z. No Zara¡¯s was so sickly sweet it made my fangs ache, and I craved her, yet as I fed on Thane, for some reason the underlying taste reminded me of her sweet, addictive blood, something pure about just as addictive, yet I could exin why. Tretract my fangs and run my tongue over his neck, licking up thest remnants; I would have to heal him in the morning. Thane wouldn¡¯t go to work with my bites on his neck, even though I loved the sight of them on him. He would never allow anyone to believe he was my feeder. Feeders were seen as addicts, addicted vamps and Hybrid as much as we were addicted to their blood. It urred to me then that maybe I did have a source after all because one thing I did know; I was now the only thing preventing Zara from being fired. If Thane knew she was working at Tal¡¯s, he would fire her on the spot. Now I just had to convince Thane not to send me away. ¡°One more chance, please. If I slip up, I will sign myself back in.¡± I tell him. Thane growls and looks over my shoulder at Rhen. Rhen shuffles closer, wrapping his arms around my waist and tugging me off Thane just as Raidon walks in. The sigh of his relief was loud when his eyes met mine. ¡°Zara?¡± I asked him, since no one had mentioned her. ¡°You gave her a scare, but I think she will keep quiet. She is okay, Leon. You didn¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°She better, or I will fucking end her,¡± Thane growls, tearing my attention back to him. ¡°You drop her home?¡± Rhen asks him, and Raidon nods, falling heavily beside us on the bed. Thane¡¯s bed reminded me of the one in the den. It was easily the size of two super kings. It needed to be to fit us all in. By the looks of it, Thane wanted us all close tonight because Raidon started stripping his clothes off before climbing under the sheets. He pats his chest, and I wait for Thane, knowing he had thest say on whether I was sleeping in here with them or if he would use it as punishment. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Thane sighs and nods to Raidon, who smiles wickedly as he beams with excitement. I knew all day he had been waiting to get his hands on me. He loved that I was the smallest; it drove me nuts because I was just as fast or faster, yet still, their aura would always outweigh mine, seeing as they were pure- blooded werewolves while I was the mutt of the lot, but I also loved their affections. ¡°One chance, Leon, one!¡± Thane says as I slip under the sheets with Raidon, who was already tugging at his boxer briefs. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 26 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Zara POV I set my rm extra early, knowing the loading docks opened h¨¢lf an hour earlier than the main doors, and I needed to sneak out ande in through the main doors, so no one noticed I was living in the loading docks. Yet as I quickly got changed, I heard the huge roller doors opening and promptly rushed to spray on my descenter. After popping two of my pills, I cringed, realizing that there were only two pills left in the bottle, and that meant I would have to skip tonight¡¯s if I wanted any left for tomorrow. It urred to me briefly that if I got off early enough, I would still be able to go to the club tonight. Although, I had tried ringing Breest night, and she didn¡¯t pick up the phone. Spraying myself in extra spray, I hoped it concealed my scent enough; I was going into panic mode. Thane said if I went into heat, he would fire me, and at this rate, I was going to be risking it because once my pills run out; I am all but screwed. They were the only thing preventing my heat. It was one of my greatest fears going into heat. I had heard horror stories of how desperately helpless Omegas were and in pain without mates to ease it. I quickly hide all my belongings, jamming them right in the corner and pushing the shelf back as I climb out of my hidey-hole. Leaving my heels off, I go to the door and pry it open a little, peering out the gap, but I see no one and can¡¯t hear anyone around. I opened it a little more and stuck my head, ensuring the coast was clear before dashing the roller doors. I rush out and once far enough away from the loading entrance. As I ce my hand on the wall, I slip my heels on before straightening out my zer and using my hands to smooth down my blouse. Despite my best efforts, a few loose strands of hair stille free after I tie my hair back up into a messing bun, but I don¡¯t bother to fix it since I don¡¯t want to be caught out up the side alley. As a result, I speed up the side alley and rush to the front doors as fast as I can. I know security will be opening the main doors any minute. On reaching the top of the steps. I am greeted by the security guard who checks my ID, and I make my way to the elevators across the other side of the foyer. As soon as I had reached the top floor, I started the usual routine of cleaning up and turning everything on. Once I finished, I rushed to the bathroom to brush my teeth and fix the haystack that was messily sitting on top of my head. As ast-minute decision, I decided to go with a more descenter, giving myself an extra spray. My anxiousness about running out of my suppressants made me sweat; what comes with sweat is damn pheromones. When I am finished, I make my way to the small kitchte and start making their morning coffees when I hear the elevator doors open before hearing all their voices. Despite having a slight worry that I might run into Thane afterst night, I calmly continued working on my task of fixing their coffees. Nevertheless, as his oppressive aura filled the tight space behind me as he approached, I felt like the air in my lungs became squeezed out of me as he came up behind me. ¡°Get your damn neck covered up,¡± he growls at me, and my brows furrow in confusion as I stare at him. Almost instinctively, I touch my fingertips to it, and I feel the tiny puncture marks that Leon left behindst night. A gasp escapes me. I was frantically trying to escape the loading docks and more worried about brushing my teeth; I forgot to put makeup on. ¡°Did anyone see you?¡± Thane growls, making me cringe. ¡°Chill, I will heal her, Thane,¡± Leon reassured him, walking up beside me, and I felt my stomach tighten as I swallowed. Yet Thane ignored his words, more focused on the image it set. ¡°Answer me, Zara. Did anyone see you? Thest bloody thing I need is to exin why my damn secretary has bite marks on her neck,¡± Thane bellows, and I whimper as his aura crushes me. ¡°Only the security guard!¡± I cried out, clutching the small sink with both hands as I answered. Fucking prick. Adding insult to injury, he has also scolded me today, as ifst night wasn¡¯t bad enough. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Thane!¡± Leon growls at him as my eyes fill with tears. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I thought to myself. It stung me that he cared more for the image that it presented than whether I actually was okay afterst night. Stung painfully that I meant so little to him-his aura dropped, releasing me from the pressure it built up, making the hair on the back of my neck prickle. ¡°Fucking clean yourself up,¡± he says before storming off. I turn, watching him go when I notice Rhen ring after him Raidon stood in the hall, and for a second, I thought I saw his eyes soften when he went to say something before abruptly closing his mouth and walking off to his own office. Rhen, however, reaches out for his coffee and takes it, thanking me before he turns to leave as well. My stomach sank, and I readied myself for whatever excuse of Leon¡¯s behavior he was going to give me. Instead, he watched me as I made my coffee, my belly growling hungrily and my face heated, knowing he could hear it. Leon leans against the counter, watching me. ¡°Did you forget to eat breakfast?¡± he asks. ¡°Yeah, I was in a rush,¡± I lied, turning to sip my coffee and head back to my desk. However, as I turn toward the door, Leon¡¯s hand grips my elbow and pulls me to a stop. I swallow the mouthful of hot liquid wondering what he wanted. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 27 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°I skipped breakfast too,¡± he tells me, reaching up to tuck a stray hair behind my ear. I notice the sharp points of his fangs pushing past his upper lip, and he runs his tongue across his lips. ¡°Good to know,¡± I tell him, about to turn away again when I stop because he speaks. ¡°However, you might be able to help me with that, Z,¡± he purrs, and I freeze in my tracks. ¡°Pardon,¡± I gasp when the heat of his chest presses against my back. My eyes dart to the hallway, wondering if the others heard what he called me. ¡°I know you work for Tal,¡± Leon purrs, and I swallow as his nose runs up the side of my neck and inhales deeply. ¡°But I am willing to keep your little secret. If you keep mine, see, I need a feeder, or Thane is going to send me away. Now, if you want to keep your job, you will y along, Zara, or I will tell Thane exactly the kind of whore you are. He doesn¡¯t take too kindly to being deceived,¡± Leon purrs. Igrit my teeth and turn to re at him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to be your damn feeder,¡± I growl at him, and the redness in his eyes grows brighter as I re at him. ¡°Fine then, I will tell Thane he has a stripper working for him,¡± Leon says, walking toward the door. My breath lodged in my throat at his words. I needed this job, needed the money if I ever wanted to get my shitty apartment back from Martha. I grip his arm. ¡°Wait, please, Leon,¡± I tell him. Leon stops and turns, looking at me. He smirks, knowing full well he had me. ¡°Please, I need this job,¡± ¡°I know, and I need a feeder. It¡¯s a win-win situation, so what will it be?¡± Leon asks me and my eyes turn ssy. ¡°I haven¡¯t got all day Zara, or should I call you Z! Because that will be the only ce you will ever get a job in this city if Thane finds out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fucking asshole. You know that.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re a skank, one that is willing to do anything for the right price, spraying yourself up in that pheromone shit appearing all innocent to pull in men; you are in no position to judge me, so choose Zara,¡± Leon says, and I gape at him. He was calling me a skank. He should be able to tell I was a virgin. Then again, the pheromones that Tal pumped through that ces air-conditioning, it¡¯s not surprising that he thought I was just that. Leon goes to turn and walk out, heading toward Thane¡¯s office, and I set my mug down on the counter. ¡°Fine,¡± I whisper, knowing he heard me with extra-sensitive hearing. Leon smiles, wandering over to me before gripping my wrist and sticking his head out the kitchte door. My brows furrow when he suddenly yanks me down the hall to the bathroom and shoves me inside, kicking the door shut behind him. I took a step back from him, but he still had a hold of my wrist. Leon growls, his aura spilling out and making me freeze, and steps closer, pressing me against the cold porcin sink basin. He dips his face, and tears burn my eyes when he growls before sinking his teeth into my neck. Panic sets in, knowing if he chooses not to stop but having fed on mest night, he seemed to have more control. My system is flooded with endorphins, and the pain dissipates as quickly as ites. His tonguepped at my neck, and I felt a little lightheaded when he pulled away. He wipes his lips with his thumb before sucking on it and then pecks my lips. ¡°See, it wasn¡¯t so bad,¡± he purrs, yet I felt used. Disgusted that I was now reduced to a feeder to keep my job. Leon then bites his wrist, offering it to me, and I grab it wanting the holes on my neck to close as if they did. It would be like it never happened. Leon chuckles, mistaking my eagerness for addiction when I shove him back, feeling the holes on my neck close. He growls when I try to push past him. He got what he wanted as ifst night wasn¡¯t bad enough. I sure as shit didn¡¯t want to get caught in here with him. Yet my quick escapes seemed to anger him when I am shoved back to the basin as he steps closer, caging me against it. ¡°Just remember I am the only thing preventing you from getting fired,¡± he growls at me, and I bite the inside of my cheek and quickly nod. I felt degraded and humiliated, it is one thing for mates to feed on each other, yet they had no idea I was technically theirs from Thane¡¯s serum, so Leon treating me like a damn whore only made the humiliation hurt worse. He steps aside, allowing me to pass, but speaks as I push open the door. ¡°And Zara, if I find out you went back to Tal¡¯s I will tell Thane you no longer work there. I will not risk giving my mates some disease because you want to whore yourself out,¡± Leon snaps. My stomach sinks. What else was I supposed to do for cash for the next two and a half weeks? ¡°If either of us has any disease, it¡¯s the leech in front of me,¡± I growl, pushing out the doors and going to my desk. Though the more I walked, the more vertigo took over. How much did he take? He only fed on me for a few minutes. I stop by the kitchte and retrieve my lukewarm coffee, needing the sugar, before falling heavily into my chair. Only when I do, do I look up to see Raidon peering at the bathroom door before looking at me. Leon walks out a couple of secondster. Also spotting Raidon, he stops, and Leon looks at me or more, res at me before storming past Raidon when he opens his door and nods for Leon to get in his office. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 28 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Raidon POV I knew Leon was taking too long. He knew we had a meeting, and something told me he was up to something, so I waited in the hall only to see him emerge from the bathroom moments after Zara rushed out of there. ¡°Are you fucking nuts?¡± I growl at Leon as he steps into my office. I shut the door, turning on him while he strolls into the room. ¡°Calm down. We havee to an arrangement that benefits both of us,¡± Leon says, turning to look at me. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°How does you feeding on her benefit her? If Thane finds out, he will kill you both!¡± I tell him angrily. This was asking for trouble, andtely Leon had been a beacon for trouble, and I did not want to get caught up in this with him. ¡°He¡¯s not going to find out because you aren¡¯t going to tell him,¡± Leon says, falling into the armchair next to my desk. I raise an eyebrow at him and fold my arms across my chest. Leon shrugs, and I re at him when he leans forward, bracing his arms on his knees. He clearly did not care for the position he was putting me in right now. And the prick knew I would rat him out to Thane because I hated seeing him punished. ¡°I can¡¯t go back there, Raidon. Thane threatened to send me back to Parksville Rehab, and he is one with the stupid Omega rule. If he would just take another Omega, this wouldn¡¯t be an issue,¡± Leon growls while shaking his head. ¡°Leon, you can¡¯t just feed on an employee. What if she bes addicted to it and withdraws? The what?¡± I asked him. Leon sighs, he knew I was right, yet I could feel his struggle and fear of being sent away, and I hated the thought of him leaving just as much as he did. ¡°We¡¯ll be careful,¡± Leon says, chewing his lip nervously. ¡°You¡¯ll be careful? Leon, she looked on the verge of damn tears when she walked out. What if she tells someone?¡± I ask him. ¡°She won¡¯t unless she wants to get fired,¡± Leon says, so sure of himself. ¡°What do you mean, what have you got over her? Spill, or I am marching next door and telling Thane?¡± I growl at him. Leon sighs and leans back in his chair. Leon looked at the wall above my head, and I had a funny feeling I wouldn¡¯t like what he was about to tell me from the disgust that flitted briefly through the bond from him. His eyes move back to mine, and he groans, scratching the back of his neck. ¡°Zara is Z. I knew as soon as I came back to my senses, knew I had tasted her essence before,¡± Leon states. ¡°Z?¡± I ask, confused, wondering what he was talking about. Surely he didn¡¯t mean¡­. ¡°The girl from the strip club, from Tal¡¯s, the new girl we met,¡± Leon says with a shrug. ¡°What? You¡¯re feeding off a fucking whore?¡± I snarl, knowing the risks that could have, not just to Leon but all of us. ¡°Her blood is clean, I can taste it, and I told her not to work there anymore,¡± Leon defends himself. ¡°Fuck Leon if Thane finds out about this,¡± I groan, knowing exactly his reaction if he finds out. And now I am going to be caught up in it with him. Leon gets up andes over to me. ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± he growls, nipping at my neck. I sigh, cupping the back of his neck and gripping his hair. ¡°But if he does?¡± I ask. ¡°He won¡¯t, and then he won¡¯t send me away. Please, Raidon, I have it under control. This will work, and he will be none the wiser,¡± Leon purrs, yet still, I worry, not so much for Leon but for Zara in case he loses control. I press my lips in a line. ¡°Fine, but you feed on her in my office where I can keep an eye on you both. If you kill her, you not only lose your source, but Thane will find out, and we will have to cover up another Omega death. You know the media doesn¡¯t take Omega deaths lightly; we will be crucified. They are so bloody rare these days,¡± I tell him, though the thought of anything happening to the little Omega sickened me. We had natural instinct to protect them, savor and covet them. If only Thane would give into those instincts, he may treat her better. I hated the way he treated her, yet I understood. Understood how Omegas ultimately had control once mated and marked, we were helpless to their demands which also made them dangerous. They may never overrule alphas, but they had an advantage and knew how to y it when needed because we were a ve to their pheromones as they were to ourmand. ¡°Deal?¡± I ask him, and he purrs, stepping closer, smiling deviously. ¡°Deal,¡± he growls when I give into him. Leon pecks my lips and nips at my chin before he grabs my crotch, squeezing my cock through my cks. He pushes me up against the wall; I close my eyes for a moment, knowing the sex goes hand in hand with his bloodlust, yet I would be the one to reap the benefits of it. He wanted me. He needed me, and I wasn¡¯t about to tell him no. I wanted him just as badly. Leon didn¡¯t care that we were at work, that our mates were in the room next door, or that someone could catch us at any second. Nothing mattered to him more than getting his lips around my cock, and I found his passion contagious. I was getting swept up in it too. His fingers fumbled with my belt, his bloodlust gone and now reced with desire, as he desperately sought to remove my pants. ¡°Raidon,¡± he whined, and I could never refuse him. His voice was low and quiet. There was a need in it, though, and I knew I was the object of that need. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 29 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 29 Chapter 29 He grabbed my hand and tugged me over to my desk, pushing me against it before kissing me, his tongue slipping into my mouth as he tugged at my shirt. ¡°Leon, we aren¡¯t at home. I am not stripping off,¡± I growl, reminding him we were at work, biting his lips. Yet his hands still roamed, uncaring for my words as he kissed me with a hunger that matched his bloodlust. The way that his tongue moved in my mouth, messy and passionate but also so skillful, made my cock twitch in my cks. It was already hard, very hard, and I could feel pre-cum leaking out the tip of my cock. The way that his hands moved over me and his tongue tangled against mine promised pleasure, and his whole body was trembling with the need to give it to me. Falling to his knees, he looked up at me with a smile. I could see how excited he was, rubbing his hand over the bulge in my pants. The friction made me shudder slightly. It was so hard that I felt more sensitive than usual. Seeing him on his knees before me made my cock twitch, and I didn¡¯t think I wouldst very long once he started. With trembling fingers, he unbuttoned my pants and pulled the zip down, his fingers moving inside, and he pulled out my cock. Leon smiles when he finds his prize. ¡°See, some secrets are worth keeping, aren¡¯t they?¡± Leon purrs. I looked down at him as he took my cock in his hand, stroking it up and down. I shook my head a little in response to his question, but I really didn¡¯t think I would be able to speak. My whole body was tense and ready for the incredible release that I knew was only moments away. As he looked over my cock, rubbing his nose along it before swiping his tongue across my shaft, I could hear Thane and Rhen next door arguing, and I knew we didn¡¯t have long before both of us would be called in. I bit my lip, wondering how long it would take for them to stop arguing and realize what we were doing in here. No doubt they would feel it through the bond. What if Zara walked on in? Would she be disgusted by catching us, or would she watch and enjoy the show? Would she want to join us? She was Omega, so I knew she would. What would happen if we got caught by her? My heart pounded as I thought about it. My attention was brought right back to the moment when Leon took the head of my cock in his mouth and sucked hard on it. I shuddered, letting out a groan that I prayed couldn¡¯t be heard outside. As he started to suck on the head, making my eyes roll as my pleasure overwhelmed me, I stopped caring about the people around us and the chances of getting caught. There was only one thing that mattered at that moment, and that was his warmth, mouth around my cock. After sucking hard on my cock, he really showed off his skills. Slowly, he pushed my cock to the back of his throat. Inch by inch, he took more and more of my length. Looking up at me, he maintained eye contact as he took me as deep as he could. He hardly gagged at all, not even when he took me so deep that his nose was pressed into my pubic hair. I watched him, shuddering with the pleasure that it was bringing me but also incredibly impressed with his skill. I always was. When he started to move his head back and forth, I saw him roll his eyes with pleasure. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He was clearly enjoying himself, getting pleasure just from my cock stretching out his lips and being pushed down his eager throat. His enthusiasm was evident from the manic movements of his head and the hand on my hip as he urged me to thrust into his mouth. He kept sucking as I pushed my cock to the back of his throat. Repeatedly. Back and forth. He seemed to want more and more. To take it deeper, to do it harder. I felt my knees be weak as my pleasure built higher and higher. I reached out and gripped my desk. Leon sucked harder, his tongue tracing my shaft, and I thrust my cock to the back of his throat until I found myself close to my orgasm. Looking down, I felt his fangs graze my aroused flesh as he drew blood. The sight of him enjoying my cock just as much as I was enjoying him sucking. It made it sweeter. It made my orgasm more powerful. Gripping his hair, I shuddered and started to cum. He had worked hard for his mouthful, and I was giving it to him. Grunting hard, I thrust my cock to the back of his throat and shot my load into his mouth. Rolling my eyes, I pushed back and forth three more times and made sure that I gave him every drop of my cum. When I pulled out, just to be sure, I wiped the tip on his outstretched tongue. Leon swallows it down before twirling his tongue around the tip and releasing it with a pop. He smiles deviously up at me as I tuck myself when Rhen clears his throat. ¡°I swear the pair of you are asking to be punished by Thane. Now hurry, Le is on her way up, and I would prefer to prevent her death if possible,¡± Rhen tells me, and I sigh. My good mood was now depleted, knowing I had to save Leon¡¯s sister from being murdered by hiring our Omega secretary without doing a background check on her first. Following Rhen out, I zip up my pants and look to the foyer. Leon also looks at Zara, and I notice how she is profusely sweating and looking sickly pale. She fans herself with a piece of paper, making Rhen growl when her sweet, addictive Omega scent wafts to us. ¡°How much did you take from her?¡± I mind link Leon, who I could feel his worry bleed into me. ¡°Not much, I swear. Fuck. Why does she look so pale?¡± Leon asks when Thane bellows from the office. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 30 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Thane POV I was not an idiot, I knew what Raidon and Leon were doing in that room while the rest of us were god damn working. Now they were all standing in the damn corridor. ¡°Now!¡± I call to my mates as they loiter in the office hallway. They rush inside and I turn my attention back to Le, who sat across from me. She knew she fucked up, and she nced nervously at my mates as they entered. They would not help her. One thing we were all in agreement on was that she fucked up. Rhen waits for them to enter before closing the door behind them. ¡°Where are Zara¡¯s files?¡± I ask Le, and she nches and stutters over an answer. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± I warn her, and she pinches the bridge of her nose and exhales. When she looks up, Rhen moves toward her, sitting on the edge of my desk though I know he did that deliberately so I wouldn¡¯t reach over and strangle the bloody woman. ¡°I have her resume and her ID,¡± Le offers nervously, and a growl escapes me. I hold my hand out for it, and she quickly rummages through her folders with shaky hands spilling some on the floor in her haste to retrieve them. She produces the few documents she finds and hands them to me, and I quickly nce at them, having seen these already because Raidon and Rhen gave the same bloody things to me the other day. ¡°Did you check her references?¡± I ask, knowing she bloody couldn¡¯t have because the owner of her previous work was dead. Le bites her lip, and I growl at her for her carelessness. Rhen plucks the papers from my fingertips, reading them over again and sighing.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Not that you can since that ce burned down months ago,¡± he mutters, just as annoyed as me. He understood the risk Le had put us in. ¡°Did you verify her ID or did you just do a sniff test to ensure she was an Omega, an Omega you are trying to force on us?¡± | snapped at her. Le flinches and cowers away from my rage while Leon drops his gaze to the floor. I knew he was close to his sister, and seeing his sister cower away from me. I knew it bothered him. Yet he wouldn¡¯t say a thing to me in her presence. He knew better than that. I growl, looking down at her photocopied ID, and press my lips in a line. Even the photocopied piece of paper gave away her ID was an obvious fake, and her social security number was three numbers too short. ¡°Well, you really did it this time, Le,¡± I tell her as I sit back in my chair and curse. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Raidon asks. ¡°First, I suppose we need to verify who she is with herndlord. Other than that, we have no idea who she is or where she came from, and the chances are if she gave us this ID, she probably gave the same one to herndlord. It¡¯s an obvious fake,¡± ¡°Why would an Omega have a fake ID? She could have a pack looking after her instead of working and hiding under descenter and suppressants,¡± Rhen says thoughtfully. It baffled me also. ¡°Maybe she is running from her pack. You know how dodgy some of those facilities are,¡± Leon offers, and I try to think of a usible reason for her to be hiding her identity. ¡°She could be a spy?¡± Raidon says. I growl at the mere thought, though it was unlikely. ¡°With a shitty fake ID like that, doubtful,¡± I tell him, and he scratches his chin. ¡°You and Rhen are tasked with finding out this week,¡± I tell them before stopping. I snarl at what I am about to suggest, but we needed answers, and at the moment, she was a security risk. ¡°Maybe try to speak with her and see what you can find out,¡± I say bitterly, not wanting her near my mates. I wasn¡¯t stupid. I knew they craved an Omega within our pack, someone toplete us, but I just can¡¯t after Harlow. ¡°Then what?¡± Leon asks, and I narrow my eyes at him. He almost seemed panicked at not knowing what would happen with her. Yet I had no idea because we did not know her true identity. I still wanted her gone, yet I was curious as to what a little Omega was hiding and why. It made no sense because if she gave herself to the right pack, she could have a life of luxury yet preferred to work. ¡°We can decide that once we figure out who she is. Until then, just watch what you say around her. For all we know, she could be paparazzi looking for the next story to sell,¡± Rhen says, dropping her documents on the desk in front of me. ¡°Or she could just be an Omega who doesn¡¯t want to fit into the stereotypical Omega role,¡± Leon offers. ¡°Either way, we will find out, but until then, just keep an eye on her,¡± I tell them before my gaze turns to Le. She was fiddling with her fingers and remaining quiet. ¡°You¡¯re on probation; I mean it, Le. One more slip up, and you are fired, and for good this time, Le. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Leon¡¯s sister,¡± I tell her, and she gets up and bares her neck to me before rushing from my office. ¡°You know she means well. She just wants nieces and nephews since she can¡¯t have kids.¡± Leon defends his sister, and I growl at him. ¡°That¡¯s not her choice to make for us,¡± I tell him, and he sighs. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 31 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Zara pov I watch as Le runs frantically from Thane¡¯s office, yet I feel lethargic and had since Leon fed on me; I just wanted to crawl into my makeshift den and sleep it off. Yet as Thane and the others stepped out of the office, I forced myself upright and randomly startling, clicking on the keyboard in an effort to look busy. Rhen talks to Thane briefly before Thane goes back to his office. Leon follows Raidon to the elevator, and they wait for Rhen, who joins them momentster. Once they leave, however, Thane comes out, heading toward the Kitchte. He nces over at me and growis, shaking his head. ¡°Omega!¡± Thane snaps at me, and I force my legs to move as I swivel in my seat. Thane heads back to his office, and I quickly follow, stopping at his door, knowing better than to enter. ¡°Come here,¡± he says, clicking the mouse on hisptop. I wipe a hand across my forehead, and Thane looks up at me. ¡°Omega, now,¡± I bite my lip, wondering if it was a trick. He said I could never enter his office, yet he was calling me in. Yet when! felt themand wash over me, my feet moved, and I stopped beside his desk. ¡°Are you wearing fucking descenter?¡¯ he snarls at me. I sniffed myself, and my scent was potent from how mmy I was. ¡°Sorry,¡± He growls. ¡°Bring it with you next time,¡± he snaps, clicking on the mouse angrily. I see him trying to get into the filing app I added to all theirputers with the electronic files. ¡°You may need to clear the cache. Sometimes it glitches,¡± I tell him, grabbing the mouse, and he instantly leans away from me. He watches me fiddle with hisptop when I notice it also had updates needing doing. ¡°Do you mind?¡± I ask him, pointing to the screen, and he waves me to continue. He rolls his seat over for me, and I crouch behind his desk, fiddling with it when it shuts off, and he growls. ¡°You fucking broke it,¡± ¡°No, I am updating it and de-fragging it. How the heck do you work in a techpany and not know how to use a damnptop?¡± | ask him before mping my lips together at how rude I came off. ¡°lown a techpany. This is more Rhen¡¯s thing, not mine. I prefer hands on works, not this tech shit,¡± ¡°Then why own it?¡± I ask curiously. ¡°It was my father¡¯s and profitable. Honestly, Rhen handles most tech crap. I just handle the business dealings,¡± he tells me. Theputer turns back on after reloading, and I stand up, typing in some codes. ¡°You¡¯re good withputers.¡± Thane asks, watching me click away and type in different codes. ¡°Yes and no, I know enough to keep myself out of trouble with them,¡± I answer honestly when I notice him shift ufortably. I nce at him to see him cross his legs, realizing my scent was overwhelming him. He reaches for his phone before dialing a number while I get the electronic filing system to open up. ¡°Can someone buy some bloody descenter and send it up, please,¡± He asks, and I hear Leon answer on the other end. ¡°Yep, I will bring it up. Her scent getting to you?¡± Leon chuckles, and Thane growls, hanging up. I pretend not to hear and point to the screen. ¡°Good, can you show me how to work the damn thing?¡± he asks, and I sigh. ¡°What file are you looking for?¡± ¡°Mr Bowman¡¯s Obsidian pack. I have a meeting with him next week, and I need to go over our previous contracts,¡± he says, scrubbing a hand down his face. I swallow, recognizing the name of my sister¡¯s killer. ¡°Omega!¡± I shake myself. ¡°Sorry, Alp-Sorry, sir¡± I quickly correct myself. My hands shake as I type in Mr Bowman, yet nothinges up, so I type Obsidian pack and multiple files show. ¡°You seem nervous, your scent,¡± Thane sniffs the air, and even I could smell the scent of my fear filling the small room. ¡°You have heard of Obsidian pack?¡± he asks. ¡®Everyone has. They haven¡¯t got an excellent reputation with Omegas,¡± I tell him. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry. He won¡¯t be near you,¡± Thane says, shocking me. Yet I did have to worry because Mr Bowman met my twin, and if he has a good memory would easily recognize me. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You may go,¡± he says, dismissing me. I quickly rush out, and my heart beats painfully as I try not to have a panic attack. I stagger back to my desk when the elevator doors open up. Leon steps out and walks over to me. He hands me a canister of descenter before plopping a juice bottle and subway roll on the desk in front of me. ¡°Eat. You look on the verge of passing out,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my break yet,¡± ¡°I said eat, and Thane won¡¯t care. You look like shit, and for God¡¯s sake, put on the descenter. I could smell you the moment | stepped out of the elevator,¡± Leon says, walking off toward Thane¡¯s office.. I sprayed myself in descenter, relieved I had an extra can because mine was getting low. However, I only ate half my subway roll, saving the other half for dinner since I couldn¡¯t go back to Tal¡¯s, and no doubt Tal would tell Leon if I did. Yet how I was going to survive another two weeks of this, I did not know. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 32 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Three dayster. Every day Leon fed on me, and I had only been taking half a suppressant, and I was officially out of suppressants now and descenter, having just sprayed thest of it on. I was antsy and withdrawing big time. My heat I could feel woulde on soon if I didn¡¯t get my hands on some suppressants. I shake thest remnants from the can Leon gave me the other day as I snuck from the storage room in the loading docks and to the front of the building. Passing security, the guard grips my arm, and I jump as he inhales deeply. I ripped my arm from his grip and red at him. ¡°Girlie, you have a death wish going to work smelling like that,¡± he purrs, but he was only a Beta male, and my scent didn¡¯t affect him as much, yet the fact it was, made me gulp, knowing I was about to step into the office with four brooding alphas. I rush to the elevator and jab the button to my floor. When I reach the top, I open up the window and st the Air conditioning before spraying the air freshener all over me in an effort to mask my scent some more. Yet the moment they stepped out of the elevator, I gripped my desk to remain in my seat. Their Alpha scent called to me, and their powerful auras made my knees weak. Lust slithered its way through me and I knew what estrus was but didn¡¯t realize how powerful it got-especially having never gone through it before. Luckily, though, they seemed distracted, and the air freshener made them cough and sputter. ¡°Fuck open the damn window,¡± Rhen chokes on thevender and citrus spray. It was bad. I sprayed enough that even my eyes burned, yet I couldn¡¯t move. Knowing if I did, would drop to my knees before them. I wrangle myself under control when they walk off into the room, down by the end of the hall. For most of the morning, they were in a Skype meeting, which offered little reprieve when I started to feel ridiculously ufortable and hot. Sneaking down the hall, I rush to the bathroom, needing to wet my face and cool down. Was it because of the serum and Thane¡¯s proximity that was making it worse? It came on so fast that I was panting by the time I got a whiff of his scent that lingered in the hall. I freeze in the spot when the door opens and Thane and Rhen step into the hall. They freeze, and I clutch my stomach. ¡°You did not juste to work during fucking estrus,¡± Thane roared angrily, and I whimpered, my knees going out from under me as he smashed with his aura. Thane stalks toward me, and Rhen races to catch him by the arm when he reaches for my hair. His growl was thunderous. ¡°One fucking rule, Omega, one, and you couldn¡¯t fucking obey it,¡± Thane bellowed. Tears pricked my eyes, and a yelp left me when Rhen mmed Thane against the wall when he tried to grab me again. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Raidon and Leon rush out, and I hear them gasp at the sight of me before Raidon shoves Leon into the closest office, holding the door closed when he growls, beating on it. ¡°You send my mates into a rut. I will fucking kill you,¡± Thane sneers at me. ¡°Get her fucking suppressants,¡± Thane snaps and shoves Rhen. Rhen moves toward my handbag, and I whimper. ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± I cry out, and Rhen stops. ¡°Excuse me, why wouldn¡¯t you get more?¡± Thane demands. ¡°Because a script is $700. Money that I don¡¯t have!¡± | growl back. Only it turns to a whimper when he hits me with his aura. ¡°Thane, you¡¯re hurting her,¡± Raidon says, his voice almost sounding pained. Yet Thane was livid. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to get some more. Just calm down. Everyone needs to calm down,¡± Rhen says, gripping my arms, yet the moment he touches me, a whiny moan leaves me, and he lets me go, making me fall against the ground. ¡°Fuck!¡± Rhen growls, and I look up to see his eyes bleed ck Thane storms off enraged. ¡°Call Le to bring up some descenter and take her to get her the suppressants,¡± Raidon says while I writhe on the floor in agony. Yet Thane walking off caused pain to ripple through every cell, as if he outright rejected me. I try to stifle the whimper that leaves me, yet it is pointless. Everyone remained frozen in ce until Le arrived, dousing me in so much descenter it burned my hypersensitive skin, and I choked on the fumes. Yet the tension lessened in Raidon and Rhen when my scent was muted. Leon, however, was smashing on the door Raidon was holding closed, wanting to be let out. Rhen reaches down, gripping my arm tightly and yanking me to my feet, he shoves me toward the elevator, and I stagger, barely catching myself with my hand on the wall. He jabs.the button on the elevator while I try to breathe through the pain coursing through me. When the doors open, he shoves me inside, and I move to the back of the elevator. His body was tense, and he growled as he remained as far away as the small space would allow. ¡°There is a pharmacy two minutes away. Have you got a script?¡± I shake my head. Usually, I had others get the scripts for me. Rhen growls, but I couldn¡¯t exactly tell him my ID was fake, now could I? ¡°Great, Zara. You put me in a fucking horrid position right now,¡± he snarls as if I had any control over my body. When the doors open, Rhen grabs my arm, pulling me through the foyer quickly and outside into the fresh air. The cool breeze only gives brief relief as he hauls me down the main street toward the pharmacy. Yet when I felt my toes curl and my pupils dted, I knew I was in serious trouble. My hands clutched Rhen¡¯s shirt when he stiffened and stopped. His nostrils re as he picks up my scent before his eyes dart around nervously, and he curses, ripping off his jacket in the hopes it would hide my scent as he tucks me beside him, draping it over me. My fingers sneak into his untucked shirt, and I moan at the small contact his skin gave me as slick dampened my thighs and ruined my pants. As if this isn¡¯t embarrassing enough. Rhen growls but grips my hand, shoving it inside his shirt to try to let it lessen the effects of my heat. Growls and auras suddenly fill the air supercharging it and making me hyper aware of the heat raging through me. Goosebumps rose on my entire body at the charged air and, despite my best efforts, not to react to their calling, it affected me. A promise to end my pain despite rationally not wanting them near. Rhen curses when we hear other alphas picking up my scent; and he shoves me down a small laneway between two stores, shoving me behind a dumpster. ¡°I swear if Thane punishes me for this, you¡¯ll cop it,¡± he snarls at me while I wonder what he meant. He starts yanking at my pants, and my eyes widen in horror. No! ¡°Stop!¡± I grit out. ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you unless you want every fucking alpha hunting you down,¡± Rhen snarls when panic sets in at the thought of losing my virginity next to a smelly dumpster. Rhen rips at the button on my pants, trying to undo them when my hand moves. The sound echoed as my hand connected with his face. My palm stung as his head whipped to the side, and he stopped. The growl that left him was menacing as he turned his face back to look at me while I red at him only to whimper at the murderous look he was giving me, shocked that I just pped him, pped my boss! And not just any boss, but a fucking alpha! Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 33 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Rhen snarled and mmed his hands against my chest, knocking me into the brick wall behind me. His fingers lock around my throat when I watch in horror as his canines extend from his bottom and top lips. He snarls, pressing his face closer while I smash my fists against his chest and shoulders, trying to shove his weight off. Me pping him challenged him, and I could tell he wanted me to submit as he fought for control over instinct and humanity. Something I was beginning to see they didn¡¯t really have much of. Howls ring out loudly in the distance as my heat-ravaged body flooded the air were pheromones. Fear coiled and writhed inside me, and his Alpha dominance was only fueling it higher and making me potent, my own body wanting to give in to the demands of the Alpha holding me in the hopes of easing the difort. Luckily, however, I wasn¡¯t in the full-blown heat yet, so I had some mind left for control over my baser instincts to submit to him. Igasped, choking as his fingers dug in, his aura obliterating my self-preservation and what resistance I had left. ¡°I was trying to fucking help you,¡± he growled, inches off my face, looking more like a monster than a man. What he didn¡¯t understand from the amount of descenter I was drowning in was that sickly sweet underlying scent of my virginity. I sure as shit didn¡¯t n on losing next to a stinking Dumpster where the homeless slept where I had slept before; I know how much spit and god knows what else is on this ground. Rhen shoves me, letting me go, and my legs buckle, and I catch myself on the bin. My fingers were gripping it feebly as I fought to remain standing under the intensity of his aura. He growls, ring down at me. ¡°I wasn¡¯t rejecting you or challenging you,¡± I breathe out, trying to catch my breath. I¡¯m not stupid. I know Omegas need alphas just as much as they need us for their heirs. ¡°Fucking looked it,¡± he snarled as I caught my breath. ¡°I tried, and you¡¯re too far gone. You don¡¯t want my help. You¡¯re on your own. Good luck fighting them off,¡± Rhen snaps, turning away from me. Panic courses through me at his words. Would he really abandon me here, leave me for whoever may stumble across me? I could feel them getting closer, and the air felt hotter, thicker as I breathed the pheromones they projected back at me as they sought out the source of my pheromones. Rhen takes a step away, and fear had me moving, and I clutch his shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me,¡± I stammered, and he stopped prying my hand from his button-down shirt. He growls, walking off when I hear a thud further up theneway, and my heart hammered in my chest as I twisted my head, spotting fluorescent eyes gleaming back at me before hearing another thud. Another Alpha wolf jumped off the balcony above the shop and onto the dumpster below. Rhen shakes his head, about to walk off and leave me to fend for myself, and I cringe, knowing I had no way of this without him. ¡°I¡¯m a virgin,¡± I murmur, and he stops. He turns, looking back at me. ¡°I wasn¡¯t rejecting you. I just don¡¯t want to lose my virginity against a dumpster,¡± I tell him before whimpering as another Alpha aura reaches me from the way we came in. I was effectively blocked off, and now I was prey. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Rhen snarls, and tears burn my eyes and spill over when the two alphas in their wolf forms start fighting each other over who would get me. ¡°I swear, Rhen, you can¡¯t leave me here,¡± I tell him, jumping when they smash into the dumpster I was cowering behind. Rhen snarls, stalking toward me, and I shriek, thinking he was going to attack me, when he grabs the front of my blouse, jerking me closer. He buries his face in my neck and snarls. ¡°I can smell your heat and descenter,¡± he snaps. ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± I squealed when he went to shove me away. I clutch his shirt in panic as the other Alpha joins the fray. Yet how Rhen was able to hold himself together so close to me was shocking, maybe because he has a pack, and packs generally share. Rhen curses before jamming his hand inside my pants, and I squeal as he forces his finger inside me, which turns into a moan as tingles spread across my flesh. He jerks his hand back, making me look at him, and I wonder if he felt them too. He must have because he had shaken himself before he gave me a strange look while staring at his fingers. ¡°How did you do that? Only mates-¡± he shakes his head before mortifying me, and I feel all the blood rush to my face when he jams the finger he shoved inside me in his mouth. Gross! Though he didn¡¯t seem to think so. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Despite this, the effect was instantaneous, with his pupils dting, removing all color, and his nostrils ring. The lewd groan that left him made my knees weak as slick drenched my thighs at his reaction when he was suddenly ripped away from me and thrown across the pavement. My scream was deafening when the wolf shifted back to the man, a very naked man. His savage look made me cower as he sucked in a deep breath, his chest rising and falling heavily with his harsh breaths, his canines protruded, and his eyes reflected my terrified face back at me as I stared at the onyx gleam they turned. I tried to press behind the dumpster when one of the other wolves attacked him. Rhen, I saw him shake himself while I backed up further, cornered in the tight spot I was trapped in. The brown wolf lunges at me when Rhen attacks it, tackling the man, who instantly shifted and started ripping into him, fur and blood sprayed everywhere, coating the concrete, and I heard the other two wolves stop their fighting before circling around Rhen, whose aura outweighed all of theirs easily. The wolf Rhen attacked shifted back as the other two circled him when the man spoke. ¡°Help me take this fucker out, and I will share her,¡± the Alpha says, and Rhen snarls at him when his eyes flick to me before zing over, and I could tell he was mind linking before the color returned. ¡°Stay down. Help ising,¡± Rhen said when all three of them lunged at him, and I screamed, dropping to the ground as they fought. Blood drenched me, and I saw one wolf drop, yet my pheromones were only growing stronger and more stalked into theneway, joining in the fight to take down Rhen. A loud snapping crack made me look up to find Rhen circled. Another wolf stepped in where the other had fallen. His neck looked broken, and I could tell Rhen was too injured to shift. Rhen, also noticing this, looks at me. ¡°Run!¡± he says, and I take off, only to feel teeth wrap around my ankle as one of the alphas pounced on me. My hands and face hit the ground painfully. I clench my eyes shut, feeling its fur brush my back before it was reced with skin. Fighting broke out louder than ever behind me while I was trapped under the brooding male who shredded my shirt and ripped at the back of my pants. Fight or flight kicks in, and I thrash to escape him, trying to roll over only for him to flip me back onto my stomach when he presses his knees onto the backs of my thighs. I swallowed, knowing I was about to witness Rhen get killed and myself get raped, when a thunderous growl rang out loudly, echoing off the brick walls and sending a chill straight up my spine. I looked to the end of theneway to see a giant ck wolf with a grey patch over his half his face step into the laneway. Every hair on my body rises as I sense his aura like a tidal wave. It was clear this mammoth of a wolf was from an alpha pack; he oozed Alpha of alpha male dominance. Just the sheer size of his paws on the ground were bigger than my head. This why alpha packs were so feared; Alpha packs were more dangerous. They trump all. Though many alphas can¡¯t live under another, it takes control and the others to submit to one. Something most refuse to do, yet those who manage to ande to terms with being able to live with each other had an advantage because the Alpha of alphas grew substantially bigger than their brethren and was more potent, deadly, and impossibly powerful. I watch as the monster snaps its jaws at and growls menacingly. The man above me freezes when the beast snarls, charging straight at us. I had no doubt the monster would win, and I just prayed he didn¡¯t kill Rhen. Yet sparks brushed across my exposed back where the Alpha had torn my clothes to shreds, and I gasped before I was drenched. The scent made me heave as the warm liquid coated me as the Alpha tore into the man¡¯s neck before flinging him off me. I shook beneath the beast making sure to breathe through my mouth and not inhale his scent as it stood over top of me, too scared to move when it bent down and sniffed my face before sneezing from the descenter. It shakes his head, and I was paralyzed by fear when I heard the other wolves whimper, and I turned my gaze back to the fight, praying Rhen was alright. Three more wolves jumped down from the rooftops and balconies that overlooked theneway. I sucked in a breath when I saw Rhen get to his feet. He was coated in blood. Yet he walked over to the Alpha above me, and my eyes widened in horror when the beast moved, stepping over me and I rolled on my back and clutched his fur. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him,¡± I shrieked in panic when I got a whiff of his scent. Thane! Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 34 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Thane POV The mind-link opened abruptly when Rhen mind linked me. Raidon was trying to calm Leon down, who was crazed with bloodlust and the rut. ¡°I need your help. We are trapped,¡± Rhen says. ¡°Excuse me,¡± I ask him. ¡°She went into heat. I fucking need you here now!¡± ¡°Fuck, just leave her ass there. It¡¯s what Omegas are for,¡± I tell him, fuck she would probably even enjoy it. ¡°Thane! I am not leaving her. Get here now!¡± the mind link cut off abruptly. Nope, this is what she gets for not telling us she needed suppressants. Raidon nced at me where he held the door; I knew he heard Rhen too. ¡°Thane!¡± he spits at me through gritted teeth. ¡°She is our secretary and an Omega,¡± ¡°Not my problem,¡± I snapped at him, where I leaned against her desk. I looked down at her neat handwriting on the notepad and chewed my lip as guilt filled me. ¡°Rhen won¡¯t abandon her to fend for herself. And what about him?¡± Raidon snarls at me, taking one hand off the door. I stand because I do not feel like fighting Leon right now, and if he lets go of that door, Leon wille running out. ¡°Think Thane, she is tiny, and in a city full of fucking alphas, not one, but hundreds live here,¡± Raidon says when a wave of possessiveness washes through me at the mention of other alphas touching her. | shake my head, yet her pheromones still lingered here, though not strong, thanks to me spraying air freshener everywhere. However, her sweet scent made my mouth water, and my cock was still painfully hard in my pants. ncing at Raidon, so was his. | swallowed, wondering if she was okay or if the estrus had overridden her senses. Yet when Rhen¡¯s fear coursed through me, I knew it wasn¡¯t for himself but for her. Rhen feared nothing and loved a good fight, but if he was scared that meant, he was struggling to keep her safe. I curse under my breath and shake my head, tugging my zer off and tossing it on the desk while unbuttoning my damn shirt. ¡°Get Le up here to contain her damn brother and grab the fucking car. You can drop her home,¡± I tell him before my palms hit the fire escape doors. The lock smashed off as it hit the wall to the stairwell, and I started running to get to them. The moment I burst out the doors, I shifted and I thought I would have to follow the bond to their location when one whiff of the air lured me directly to them. I raced through the street to theneway, and passersby stood at the end of theneway staring horrified down it. This was prime entertainment to them; not much like this ever happened in the city. Sure you heard the horror stories from of night yet in broad daylight? Most Omegas were careful not to be caught out in public in this state, and she was like a shining beacon of lust and sin. Stepping into theneway, people scatter to get away from me; my eyes go to Rhen, who was drenched in blood as he tried to keep three alphas from her. Another two were dead on the ground when I saw her run only to be pounced on by a brown and white wolf. The wolf shifts, ripping the back of her shirt open and snapping her bra while she thrashed beneath him. Though the fact she was fighting all was odd, she should be rabid with heat, wanting the Alpha¡¯s knot not fighting him. My brows furrow in confusion, and I suck in a breath, knowing once I get close enough, I would be as rabid as them, and I needed to hold myself together, knowing that was the only thing holding Rhen back. Pack wolves wouldn¡¯t mate their chosen without the Alpha¡¯s approval. It dampens the effects of heated wolves because they need approval. Yet these alphas were lone alphas bound by no pack and no one. Zara screams, rolling over as she tries to shove him off. Only he grabbed her hips, and she was flipped back onto her belly as he ripped at her pants. And that sight snapped me out of my confusion. A savage growl left me, my mind screaming she wasn¡¯t his touch, and I wanted to kill him and kill him I did when my teethcerated through his throat, and I shook my head, his head and neck going limp as my jaws wrapped around his throat and I chomped down again before flinging him away. Zara froze beneath me, and I sniffed her, making sure the blood that coated her wasn¡¯t hers yet. I get a whiff of alpha blood and All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. descenter, making my nose wrinkle and I sneeze when Rhen mind links me. ¡°A little help,¡± he growls, and I rear forward on the next one, my teeth slicing through his shoulder. Yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to move away from her where she was frozen with fear beneath my hind legs. Rhen kicks another off when I hear more starting, and I nce down at her. ¡°Get her out of here, Raidon should be here any minute with the car,¡± I mind link, and he walks over to me, runs his fingers through my fur while I step over her. What shocked me more was when Zara fisted my fur on my belly. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him,¡± she panicked. We had given her hell for weeks and she would beg for him? Shaking my head, I look at Rhen. They would not touch her or mine. I growl beforeunching myself at them while Rhen escapes with her. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 35 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Rhen POV Zara was almost limp in my arms when I scooped up just as I heard Raidon¡¯s car skid to a stop at the end of the alleyway, and I raced toward it, leaving Thane behind as he kept the other alphas at bay, holding them off so I could escape with her. Raidon jumps out of the car and races to open the rear door, but I thrust her at him. Forcing her into his arms because having been around here so long; I was now fighting the war inside my head of taking her. Thane would kill me. It is a disrespect to disobey your Alpha, and though I could feel his strange instinct to protect her, he still hadn¡¯t said the word which by werewolfw gave him permission to punish us as he saw fit. Thane wouldn¡¯t kill us, and his aura and rule held us back. Yet we were still alphas floating in the scent of a heat-ravaged omega. Raidon gasps when the heat of her body touches him. ¡°You take her,¡± he says while trying to force me to take her, but I hold my hands up; backing away from her, and he growls, his pupils blowing out massively as he gets a whiff of her sultry scent before holding his breath. ¡°Fine,¡± he snarls, sliding across the backseat with her, and I m the door rushing to the driver¡¯s side. I climbed in and sted the AC, hoping to rid her scent some, yet we couldn¡¯t wind the windows down without alerting the entire city to our location. ¡°Where are we taking her?¡± Raidon growls when Zara moans her estrus, forcing her into the next stage, and she is bing rabid with her need to mate us. ¡°Fuck! This isn¡¯t good, little Omega. Are you trying to get me killed?¡± Raidon purred, his chest rumbling with his calling as he tried to settle her, but instead she attacked him, her lips mauling his neck as she bit him and sucked on his flesh. I speed up, Raidon¡¯s arousal flooding into me. ¡°Taking her home, which way?¡± I ask Raidon, and he moans lewdly. ¡°Raidon! Focus,¡± I snarl at him. ¡°Bit fucking hard right now when she is grinding her pussy all over me,¡± he snaps back, and I nce in the mirror at him. Her ws had slipped out and shredded his shirt. A savage moan escapes her as she begins licking his chest, and I force my eyes away from her, trying to blink through the haze she was putting us under. I swallowed, breathing through my mouth, when Raidon growled. ¡°So soft and warm,¡± he murmurs, and I nce in the mirror to see him rubbing and squeezing her. ¡°Raidon, focus! The damn address,¡± he shakes his head. ¡°Right, yeah, we can¡¯t take her there,¡± he says, and I slow down. ¡°Ah, where else are we going to take her?¡± | growl at him. He shrugs, and Zara grinds herself against his crotch before kissing him.. Raidon groans, turning his face away, and her lips go to his neck. She bites him, yet unless she marked Thane first, her mark would never stick, though Thane would be livid seeing them on him. He was a possessive beast. ¡°No idea, but I have seen her apartment building, and no way that ce is secure. She would be hunted down in minutes,¡± he gasps, and I peer at him again, watching as he grips her hips, trying to hold her still. His canines slip out as he fights for control. ¡°Man, I don¡¯t give a fuck where you take her, but figure it out fast before I bury my damn cock in her,¡± Zara whines tugging at his pants, trying to undress him as her instincts took over, making me wonder how she survived previous heats or was this her first? I tried to think where she would be safe, yet nowhere came to mind, not while she was in full-blown heat the way she was. Cursing, I rip the handbrake up and turn the steering wheel sharply, spinning the car around and jumping the median strip. Raidon slides into the door and grunts as he clutches the back of my seat, and she slides into the footwell behind me. ¡°So, where are we taking her?¡± Raidon asks. I nce at him in the mirror. ¡°Home,¡± I tell him, and he nods before gaping at me. ¡°Are you fucking nuts? Thane will kill us,¡± Raidon gasps as fear smashed him and the bond, rity momentarily returning as fear for our Alpha set in. Yet where else could I take her that she would be safe in this state? ¡°Have you got a better idea, because if you do let me know.¡± I snap at him. He mutters something and curses before hissing. ¡°Ah, ah, you don¡¯t bite,¡± he says, and I hear Zara growl, making my eyes flick to the mirror. ¡°Raidon!¡± I scold Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Hey, she wants to suck it I won¡¯t stop her unless she bites it again,¡± Raidon deres, and I re at him in the mirror, ncing over my shoulder quickly. She had slid off the seat and was between his legs. ¡°Raidon stop her,¡± igrit out. Why, I can¡¯t fuck her, but Thane never said anything about her sucking me off,¡± He says, and I grit my teeth. Taste her slick asshole,¡± i spit at him. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a fucking virgin!¡± I tell him. ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re just saying that,¡± Raidon scoffs, and I growl at him. *Taste her slick. I tell him and his eyes widen as he looks down at her. I smirk at him, watching him in the mirror, Whoops no girlie, my mistake, that is not a lollipop,¡± he purrs, grabbing her and seating her back on his lap. ¡°Or a pogo stick, so let me get that out of the way.¡± Zara growls at him, fighting him as he tries to tuck his cock away ¡°Damn, and she has such plump lips Raidon pouts. T¡¯m surprised you were able to stop,¡± I tell him. ¡°Mouth breathing and Thane¡¯s burning anger is a quick way to give you a limp dick Raidon tells me, and I chuckle, pulling up to the gates because he was right about that. I pull the visor down, and the fob falls on myp. I hit the button to open the gates. ¡°Paper scissor rock ya for who takes the me for bringing her here?¡± I ask him. ¡°Ah, ah, he already gonna skin me alive for the marks she left on me. This was your idea. My ass ain¡¯t getting branded for it, Raidon says ¡°Where is Leon when you need him?¡± I mutter. ¡°Since when do you me Leon?¡± Raidon asks ¡°Since I was going to fuck her in the alley to abate her heat some, I know Thane felt that! And damn, would I pay for it. ¡°Well, that exins why he was being a prick before he saved your ass i nod, knowing I am in for it. Yet how could he leave her defenseless? Surely he isn¡¯t that heartless *I will suck your dick, I offer Raidon. ¡°Nope, not worth it. Nothing will get me to agree to tell Thane this was my idea, Raidon tells me as I pull up out the front Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 36 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Thane POV What a bloody nightmare today turned out to be!I made my way back to the office. I shifted while in the loading docks and took the fire exit back up to the top level. I didn¡¯t feel like strolling through the main lobby buck naked. I had already made a spectacle of myself. I knew tomorrow the papers would read that my pack went into a rut over a damn Omega, which was far from the truth. I was merely protecting mine. Yet if mine and Rhen¡¯s roles were reversed, I couldn¡¯t have left her with those monsters either. I would have fought to keep her safe, and that thought irked me more than it should. Cuts and scrapes littered most of my body, and authorities were dealing with the two dead bodies in the alleyway. They would be meeting me back here to go over everything. The media would, of course, me this entire thing on me. I was their favorite scapegoat. When I reached the top floor and pushed the busted fire exit door open, I discovered Le had duct- taped her brother to a chair. She had a nasty bite on her neck. He¡¯d really sunk his teeth into her and bitten out a chunk. Even with her healing powers, it was going to take a while to heal that. It was no doubt from her brother. It was cannibalistic, and I could see Le was furious at being treated like a chew toy. ¡°I told you I am sorry. What more do you want?¡± Leon pleaded with his sister as he struggled to get out of the duct tape. ¡°My skin back, for one! You bit a bloody mouthful out of me! You¡¯re so gross, and you got your slobber on me,¡± she snarled back, baring her fangs at him. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°It was an ident and not that big of a deal. I was sent into a rut. I just bit you a little too hard. It¡¯ll heal; you know it will. Stop being dramatic over one little nibble.¡± She put her hand on her hip and red daggers at him. ¡°That only makes it grosser, you asshole. Being blood-crazed is one thing. You can¡¯t help yourself when you just need blood down your throat. But this it¡¯s ten times worse.¡± Le shrieked, pointing an using finger at him. ¡°You fang raped me. I¡¯m your fucking sister! Keep your horny, blood-crazed fangs away from me! You just wait until I tell mum and dad about this. It¡¯s not like you can hide it. You fucking asshole. Are you going to bite your mate like that? Just take a giant bite out of him like he¡¯s some snack for you?¡± she rubbed her neck; that was healing. It was still a bloody mess but was at least healing. ¡°You little shit. I can¡¯t believe you put your cock sucking lips on my neck,¡± she shuddered, and I shook my head at their bickering. ¡°You taste like shit, anyway, I have licked ass that tasted better,¡± Leon snapped back at her. He held his tongue out as he spat as if trying to get the taste of her out of his mouth. ¡°Stop being a drama queen and let me go.¡± ¡°I would hope I taste like mother fucking ass. I am your damn sister, you bloodsucking leech,¡± she snarled. She grabbed a red and ck stapler the size of my fist and threw it at the center of his chest. It hit him with a meaty thump, and he growled, thrashing from side to side to get revenge. ¡°Bitch!¡± he roared. For the love of God, please, someone strike me down so I don¡¯t have to listen to this shit; I am not in the mood for this crap. I rubbed my temples, praying that these two would magically find peace and shut the fuck up. ¡°Huh, you make no sense.¡± Le snapped, and I growled Their argument sent me through every level of hell, some multiple times. My eye couldn¡¯t twitch anymore, and the pounding headache threatened to be my new background music for the rest of my life. How bad would it be for me if I tossed them both out the window? Though I liked Leon. The man knew how to suck cock. Would he forgive me if I killed his sister and spared him? Would it really be that wrong? Anyone locked in a room with them for five minutes would see why and ss it as self-defense. They would surely cause even the sanest people to go mad with their bitching. However, I was d that Leon was under control, but I wished I had a mute button for these two Besides, the office looked like a tornado had just blown through. Crap was everywhere and torn to shreds. It would take time to set it all right, and I had no interest in doing any of it. Maybe I should take them to the bottom floor before I kick them off the side of the building and watch them st on the concrete. I growled as their bickering reached a new level. Muzzles for both of them and a leash for Leon. Leon could just be quiet and pretty for me, and Le could just be fucking quiet. She jumped out of her seat and slowly turned to see what was going on. She froze, body tensing and eyes widening as she stared at my body before the blood rushed into her cheeks, and she jerked her head to the side, staring at the ground. ¡°Sorry,¡± she grumbled. ¡°Keep your whorish eyes off, my damn husband!¡± Leon screeched. When I felt better, I would take my frustration out on Leon¡¯s ass for all of this nonsense. ¡°What are you going to tell mum when I tell her you were eye fucking my mate?¡± Leon screeched back at her. I shook my head at him. ¡°I was not, Leech!¡± She sneered while Leon growled at her before looking back at me. ¡°What happened?¡± Leon asked, almost in a panic. It took him long enough to notice anything was wrong. ¡°Zara is fine. Raidon and Rhen are taking her to her apartment¡± I tell him as I move to the desk where I dumped my clothes. I start tugging them on just as the elevator doors open, and two officers enter the foyer. ¡°Mr. Keller, I just need you to sign the statements, and we are good to go. Witnesses verified that you were protecting your mate, Rhen?¡± | nod my head. ¡°Yes, he mind linked me,¡± I tell them while zipping my pants, and they nod. I had already given my statement, but then the crowd became too big, and I asked them to finish it here: I didn¡¯t feel like having more nudes leaked on the inte. Media were like vultures; they loved disying everything my pack did, seeing as we were only one of three Alpha packs in the state. The Obsidian pack was one, the other ck mountain pack, also to the north of the city. The officer takes a seat at the desk, pulls paperwork out, and writes a few things down. ¡°The Omega woman, we found no record of her existence. Do you know how long she has resided in the city?¡± the female officer asks, I could tell she was an Alpha female, and the way she sneered at the word ¡®Omega¡¯ irritated me. ¡°She never registered her address. We have no such name in our system. She hasn¡¯t reported she was in the city yet, or anything about her pack links? You said she was an employee?¡± The officer continued when I felt the mind link open up, and Leon¡¯s voice flits through my head. ¡°Thane, I know you want to get rid of her, but-¡± he doesn¡¯t finish, and I re at him, knowing full well he had been feeding on her; I am not stupid, and I may have turned a blind eye to it, but he had a point, and I knew what would be of her. If she couldn¡¯t afford her suppressants, I doubt she could afford the fines for not reporting herself to the city council, and if she can¡¯t pay those, then she goes into the rotation to settle the debt. The thought of her being forced into rotation almost made me growl. ¡°Mr. Keller? We need her employee reports,¡± the female officer says. Catching Leon¡¯s eye and Le, she drops her head while Leon looks at me pleadingly. Fuck! ¡°She isn¡¯t an employee, yes, she works here, but that isn¡¯t her purpose here,¡± I lied. ¡°Oh, so your pack is looking for an omega, so she is here on a trial basis?¡± the woman asks, and I grit my teeth. ¡°Yes, we posted an ad looking for an Omega. Le here posted it herself, Zara answered it, and we brought her to the city.¡± I lied. Le nods, confirming what I said, ¡°Oh, this is wonderful news!¡± the officer eximed, and I fought back a curse. Just what we needed, this shit getting out. ¡°It also isn¡¯t public news yet, so if you don¡¯t mind keeping that to yourself for now,¡± I tell them, and they nod. ¡°Of course, Mr. Keller, we have everything we need, and I am sure you want to get home to your Omega. Please just remember, if you don¡¯t choose to mark and keep her, remind her to register at the council. We can¡¯t keep her safe if we don¡¯t know her location and whereabouts,¡± the male officer tells me, and I press my lips in a line and give a quick nod. I waited for them to leave and let out a breath once the doors closed before turning and ring at my mate and his sister. ¡°You lied for her?¡± Le says, clearly shocked. Yes, because she didn¡¯t leave me much option. ¨C ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have had to if you did your job properly because she would never have been here in the first ce,¡± I tell her, and she looks away. = Turning to Leon, he used his feet to scoot forward on his chair, his arms and legs duct-taped, and I could feel his burning hunger and his need to go home. With a shake of my head, I move to him, stripping the tape from him and making him hiss. I was not at all gentle about it; I would deal with him when I got home. Rhen and Raidon weren¡¯t answering their phones or the mind link on the way home, and even Leon was being ignored, which bothered me. Raidon would have had to get suppressants from somewhere, and they were probably holed up somewhere while they waited, or maybe they were ensuring she was tucked away safely in her apartment. On the drive home, I am full of tension, yet it recedes when I spot Raidon¡¯s car parked in the garage as I reach home. However, that relief turns to rage when I step out of the vehicle, and all I can smell is Zara. Surely they wouldn¡¯t be this stupid, yet I was proven correct in my assumption when Leon got out of the car and went stiff as a board. I nced at him before he lurched forward, and I reached out to grab him. He slipped through my hands before I could catch him, and I cursed with a shake of my head before storming into the house. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 37 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Rhen POV My cock strained painfully in my pants as I stared at the door to the basement. Chewing my fingernails, I began to pace. Thane had been trying to mind link us, and Raidon and I had been ignoring him. He would be furious when he returned home, and I dreaded the punishment we would receive. The basement door creaked open loudly, and my eyes went to it. Her scent perfuming the room became more robust and almost impossible to resist. Raidon emerged, closing the door behind him, looking every bit as frazzled as I felt. His clothes were torn to shreds, and he was sweating profusely as he fought his urges to mark and mate her. We had sent Tania to get suppressants. However, not even Tania could handle her sweet scent. Tania had dropped them off before, all but running from the ce, but now we had to figure out a way to give them to her without her mauling us and us mauling her. Zara¡¯s scent permeated the air even with the door closed and was sickly sweet and so addictive. I had to force myself to focus as I rushed to the kitchen. I ripped open the cupboards beneath the kitchen sink, searching each one. Finding what I was looking for, I grabbed a can of descenter and clenched it tight as I held my finger down on the trigger, spraying the entire ground floor, trying to rid the scent that assaulted my nose and awoke my senses. It only muted her scent, yet was better than the full force and toxicity that came with it. ¡°Fuck! I can¡¯t take this! She can¡¯t stay here. My dick feels as if it is going to burst,¡± Raidon says, adjusting his pants while he gripped the kitchen counter. He lets out a lewd groan, and I nced at him to find him squeezing his cock through his cks. pressed my lips in a line, knowing the agony he was in. I nodded, feeling the same way, yet something was off with Zara¡¯s scent. Something was gnawing at my insides and tickling my mind as I tried to ce what it was my instincts were telling me. Omega¡¯s usually smelled sickly sweet, yet we never struggled like this around them the few times we hade across an Omega in heat. ¡°Her scent, do you-¡± I didn¡¯t finish what I was going to say, not knowing what the heck I was asking him. ¡°She smells familiar,¡± Raidon offers, and my eyes darted to him because I thought exactly the same thing. It was like D¨¦j¨¤ vu had washed over me the moment I got a whiff of her. I just had no idea why I felt that way, and the feeling through the bond was that Raidon couldn¡¯t exin his odd feelings about it either. Her scent, for some reason, felt familiar, which should be impossible. ¡°Thane is going to kill us,¡± Raidon groans when we hear things breaking in the basement. We both nced at the basement door before I reached over and grabbed the bag Tania dropped off. I rummage in the paper bag and slide the suppressants to Raidon across the counter. ¡°Nope, now way. I can¡¯t go back down there. It was hard enough forcing myself to leave her,¡± Raidon tells me. I growled, knowing I would have to, yet I wasn¡¯t sure I was strong enough to handle it either, and we needed to before Thane got home. He was going to kill us; no, he was going to skin me alive, boil my damn organs, and feed them to Raidon for our stupidity. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The possibilities were terrifying. However, I didn¡¯t have time to ponder when I heard the garage roller door shutting, and Raidon looked at me in panic. I swallowed nervously, and my heart thumped erratically against my chest so hard it felt like it was creeping up my throat. Her scent had been muted a liitle, yet it was still potent, and there was no way he would miss it. The sound of the door smashing against the wall made me jump when Leon growls, rushing through the ce and bolting straight towards Raidon, who moves to grab him but misses. I tackled Leon, pressing him against the wall before he grabbed the door handle, only to stiffen when Thane¡¯s ¡°Let him go,¡± Thane snarled, tossing his keys on the counter. ¡°Thane!¡± | panicked, knowing Leon would feed on her. ¡°He is a glutton. He will be passed out blood drunk long before he kills her,¡± Thane snarls, and my fingers let him go when I can no longer go against hismand. Leon disappears when I do, and Raidon whimpers as he busts through the basement door before Thane res at him. Raidon, the behemoth, buckled under the pressure of his aura first, dropping to his knees, and my knees bit painfully into the tiled floor when he turned his anger on me seconds after. ¡°Who thought it was a good idea to bring her here?¡± Thane asked, his voice deadly calm yet ice cold. ¡°Mine,¡± | gritted out through my clenched teeth. The noise that left him was more of a roar as his aura forced mepletely onto my hands and knees before him when Raidon spoke. ¡°Her apartment wasn¡¯t secure. We couldn¡¯t have taken her there even if we tried,¡± Raidon growled, and I turned my head. The effort to do so was painful as I looked at him. ¡°So you thought bringing her here and putting her in our Den was the correct decision?¡± Thane bellowed when Zara whimpered. Thane¡¯s aura falters, and we all stare at the basement door, knowing Leon had got his fangs into her. Yet her whimper turned to a moan from the endorphins of his bite plus her heat, and I sighed. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 38 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 38 Chapter 38 I looked up at Thane, who sniffed the air, and his brows furrowed in confusion, and I watched him swallow. The same strange feeling Raidon and I had about her scent rolled through the bond from him, too. At least I wasn¡¯t the only one imagining it ¡°The suppressants?¡± Thane asked as he regathered himself and forced his gaze from the open basement door. ¡°We can¡¯t get close enough to her, not while she is like that,¡± I admitted, and he looked down at me when she cried out in pain again, and I guess Leon had passed out. ¡°Fix it, fix her, and get her out of my house,¡± he says, reaching for the suppressants and dropping them on the ground in front of my face. I stared at his shoes, unable to look up and meet his furious gaze that I could feel ring down at me. ¡°Thane, I can¡¯t go down there,¡± I pleaded with him, and he growled. ¡°Use protection,¡± he spat, and my stomach dropped before he walked out, mming the door to the garage when he did. His aura drops, and I face-nted onto the floor before pushing up onto my hands into a crouched position. Seconds after getting up, I fall on my ass as I hear his car tear out of the driveway. I leaned against the counter and stared at Raidon, who was also trying to catch his breath. ¡°Did he just give us permission?¡± Raidon asks, just as shocked. I nodded but couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Zara would have to say on the matter. No doubt now, in this phase, she wouldn¡¯t care if we fucked her, yet it felt wrong without Thane and without her being coherent. Looking at Raidon, I could feel through the bond He felt the same. Snatching the suppressants off the floor, I staggered to the basement door and descended the stairs to find Leon passed out drunk on her pheromone-fuelled blood and Zara snuggled up beside him amongst the cushions. I let out a sigh and hear Raidone down the stairs behind me. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± he growls, staring worriedly at Leon. The moment I stepped down onto the cushioned floor, Zara shifted. Her breathing changed, yet she was just as delirious as Leon was drunk as she rubbed her face across his chest like a cat marking its territory. gripped her ankle, and she froze, turning to look at my hand before her eyes went to mine, and I saw she waspletely crazed with heat, yet seeing her like this I couldn¡¯t take advantage of her state. No matter how good she smelt, I would be no better than the other alphas in thatneway. Zara purrs, crawling over to me before she pounced, tackling me and shoving me on my back. The air leaves my lungs in a short wheeze. ¡°Raidon!¡± | wheeze out before he stomped down the steps and dropped into the cushioned space. He hauled her away and started purring, clutching her squirming body to his chest. ¡°How do you want to do this?¡± Raidon asked while she continued to lick any exposed skin she could. Building a heat inside of me that I knew I couldn¡¯t give in to, not while she was like this. ¡°Hold her while I try to feed them to her,¡± I tell him, popping them from the flimsy thin film. ¡°How many?¡± I asked. Raidon blinked at me. ¡°Three?¡± he says. I look at her, having no clue, also wondering how long before they take effect. Raidon pins her while | pry her mouth open, only for her to chomp down on my finger. I jerked my hand back, thankful that wasn¡¯t my dick. My finger was bleeding, and Raidon snickered before pinching her nose. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he growled as she thrashed in his arms. ¡°Fuck no, you do it,¡± I tell him, and he red at me. ¡°She is a tiny Omega; it can¡¯t have hurt that bad,¡± Easy for him to say. She didn¡¯t bite his finger nearly clean off. ¡°Give them here.¡± Thane snapped, making me jump, and I looked up to find him standing on the ledge to the den. He kicks his shoes off before dropping down onto the blue and ck cushioned bed; he holds his hand out for the pill packet before squatting beside me. His calling was powerful as he purred, calling her to him, and Raidon let her go. Zaraunched herself at him, crashing into Thane¡¯s chest. He caught her effortlessly before popping the suppressants into his mouth; Zara crazed, wed, and licked his chest, ripping his clothes to shreds as she tried to scent him. Yet Raidon and I stood frozen, waiting for him to tear her apart He hated Omega¡¯s, he hated Zara, yet looking at him, he was caressing her, being gentle and patient with her as she wed at him. ¡°Shh, Zara,¡± he purrs as she tries to get to his neck, her instincts wanting to im him, and Thane drops his neck, pulling her onto hisp before gripping her chin and kissing her, his fingers gripping the back of her neck forcing the pills down her throat. Yet his eyes went to mine as he red at me. He was livid, yet I was relieved he came back. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. His aura alone was enough to settle the urges rolling through me. Zara moaned as Thane fed her the pills in his kiss, and I looked away. Unable to watch the two of them kissing When he is finished, he starts purring, his potent calling sucking her into a blissful sleep, and her breathing evens out when he scooped her up. I watched as he walked across the enormous space and laid her next to Leon before he tucked her in. ¡°Keep her hydrated and warm, Thane said before leaving us with her again. So maybe his instincts toward Omegas weren¡¯t dead after all ¡°She needs your skin contact!¡± he growled from the top of the stairs before leaving us alone with her. I nced at Raidon, who was already crawling over to her and Leon, his own calling slipping out and keeping her sedated. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 39 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Thane POV Something about her scent bothered me as I left my mates with her. I wanted to go back in there with them. To wrap my body around hers with my mates even though I hated her. There was just something about the little Omega that called to me. I couldn¡¯t go back in there. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If I did, there would be no escaping the feeling that she was making me feel. Feelings that I had tried to deny while in there before running from the ce. It had been years since I set foot in that Den, yet seeing her heat-ravaged body; it killed me leaving her there. The way it had made my blood burn as her hands moved over my chest. Ripping at my clothes. Trying to pull my clothes from my body so that she could reach my skin. Her fingers scrabbled at my shoulders, gripping me tight like! was a drug that she needed. I tried to forget how her tongue had felt, licking up the side of my neck before moving lower and licking the hard ridges of my chest and abdomen. The thick scent of her arousal bloomed in the air, making my mouth water to taste her. To tease her, to ease the burning haze, the Omega felt. It had been too much for me, testing my control more than I liked. I had wanted to take Zara in our den, and bind her hands down so that I could pull the pleasure from her until she cried out for me. Begging me for more of what I alone could give her. The way her body had felt in myp, the heat of her pussy seeping through the fabric of my cks, nearly sent me insane. Her slick heat coating my erection, fuck¡­ I had wanted to unzip my cks to slip into that heat. To bury myself deep into her pussy and feel her body mp down around my cock. Her skin had been so soft beneath my palms. So soft and so markable, her ass would have looked perfect with my handprint staining her flesh red. With my fingerprints littering her body, showing the world that she was mine. That she was ours and no one else¡¯s. I wanted to fuck her, wanted her to im me. But not like this. I wanted her to be there with me, not lost in this haze. Therefore, I had to leave and get out of here before I gave myself over to instinct. Because I knew I didn¡¯t really want that, it was her heat making me feel that way. I despised Omegas. Snatching keys, I headed to my car; I needed a distraction, and work seemed like the best ce for it, away from her, from my mates who I knew were fighting the same baser instincts I was. If I lost control, I knew they would too. Driving to work, I white-knuckled the steering wheel and wound the window down. The fresh air helped, relieving the assault her scent had tainted me in. Yet the longer I drove, the more things made little sense. The urge to keep and im her made no sense. She wasn¡¯t ours, Harlow was, and she was not our Harlow. Harlow was our light in the darkest tunnel, and she betrayed us. And for that reason, I don¡¯t think taking another Omega would ever be safe. My hatred for them burned hotter than any bond could. Harlow was dead, that much we were certain of, yet why did I feel the urge to im her? Why did her scent feel familiar yet not? We hardly knew anything about Zara, yet seeing my mates struggle the way they did it made me certain of one thing.! had not only been denying myself but them, Alphas needed Omegas. I thought our little pack could survive without one, yet now I was wondering if maybe iming another Omega wouldn¡¯t be our downfall as it was when Harlow ran and got herself killed. Yet I wasn¡¯t sure if I could trust another Omega after Harlow ran and killed my mother. So I found myself at a crossroads. Could I keep denying my mates of something it was clear they wished they had? I hated Omegas, yet Zara made me crave keeping her. My mind was at war with what I knew would happen and the urge to im her for my pack. The garage was dark as I pulled in. I sat in the car for a bit, unable to pull myself out from behind the steering wheel and head inside. It wasn¡¯t until the security guard tapped on my back window that I realized I was still sitting in the confines of my car. ¡°Sorry, Marco,¡± I told him, shaking my thoughts away. ¡°Are you alright, boss?¡± he asked, and I sighed. ¡°Yeah. You may knock off if you wish. I will be here anyway,¡± I tell him, and he gives me a strange look. He nced in the back of my car before looking around the garage for my mates or their cars. ¡°Are you sure you are alright?¡± he asked again. I usually had at least one or two of my mates with me. They were like an attachment to me, and I hated being away from them, and they were the same. ¡°Go home,¡± I tell him while opening my door and heading for the elevator. I went to my floor and spent a good few hours tidying up the ce before sitting behind my desk when I noticed Zara¡¯s file sitting on my desk. I pick it up, flicking through the pages that held little to no information, when I find her address. I dialed thendlord¡¯s number listed but got no answer. Drumming my fingers on the desk, I sighed before growling. That little Omega was ying on my damn mind still With a growl, I rose from behind my desk, snatching the first page from her file and grabbing my keys. I caught the elevator to the garage before hopping in my car and punching the address into my Navman. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 40 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 40 Chapter 40 This rundown apartment building had never crossed my path in all my years of living in this city. After I had pulled up to the front of the apartment building, I double-checked the address. Surely this was not the correct ce? It looked as if it was one busted window from being dered condemned. What Omega would live here? They were territorial creatures and knew the value of their dens, yet when I peered around this ce, she seemed to live in a dump and I found it hard to believe she lived here. Even so, the address was the right one. Climbing out of my car, I locked it before walking over to the door and looking at the different buzzers. I looked for hers when I saw one saying management. When I pressed the buzzer, a woman¡¯s voice screeched back at me before I could react. ¡°Who is it?¡± she snapped before coughing. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the owner or manager,¡± I answered. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake.¡± She said in a snarling tone before hitting the buzzer to let me inside. As I yanked the door open and stepped inside the room, my nose wrinkled in disgust at the foul stench emanating from the ce. The wallpaper was peeling, and the lights flickered when I heard a door creak. A woman emerged from the shadows with a bat in her hand and a scowl on her face. She walked toward me, not looking impressed about having ate-night visitor. ¡°And what the fuck are you looking for me for?¡± she snarled before she stopped. She nced me over before propping her bat on her shoulder. ¡°I think you¡¯re on the wrong side of the city, alpha,¡± she says, ¡°I am here looking for someone, actually. Her name is Zara. Her address is listed here,¡± the woman groans. ¡°She isn¡¯t here,¡± she snapped, clearly annoyed I had pulled her from bed to ask about her. ¡°I know that she works for me, and I am trying to find any information I can on her. I was wondering if I could look through her apartment?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t live anymore. I evicted her a few weeks ago, but all her crap is up there still; I haven¡¯t found a new tenant yet,¡± the woman tells me, and my brows furrow. ¡°Do you know where she moved to, then?¡± I asked her, and the woman rolled her eyes. ¡°Last I heard was one of my other tenants saw her sleeping behind the old za at central¡± she shrugged before stomping up the steps. ¡°You tossed an omega out when she had nowhere else to go, in the middle of winter and in a city,¡± I asked, outraged. It was dangerous being homeless here, more so if you¡¯re an omega. I didn¡¯t believe this ce was safe enough for an Omega, let alone her living on the streets. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be judging me. I got bills to pay, and Zara owed me over four thousand dors in rent and utilities,¡± she snapped, stopping by a door that looked at busted as the rest of this god-awful ce. ¡°Besides, I am sure she could have stayed with that Tal. He was always offering her a damn job. The girl was too shy to take him up on it,¡± the woman curses, and I wondered if she was talking about the same Tal. I knew one person who went by that name, Leon¡¯s cousin. ¡°Tal?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°You know the stripper¡¯s joint? She worked there on and oif. Went by the name Z.¡± I blinked at that. Zara was Z? She worked for Tal! I tried to wrap my mind around that information. I didn¡¯t know if I was furious at Zara over that information or Tal or the fact I had a whore working for me. But hang on, I still remember that cloying scent, and it made me gasp because ZI knew was a virgin and if Z was Zara? Well, that would exin the allure we had to her. Now it made sense why we all went into a rut over her. She was a virgin. That had to be it. ¡°I thought that was where she would have gone. Zara and Bree were pretty close. Bree lived next door to her for a bit. They must have had a falling out,¡± the woman told me, pushing the door open. As I stepped into the room, I saw nothing but a shabby couch in the room¡¯s corner. ¡°This is it?¡± I asked, walking through the ce. I nced over my shoulder at the woman, who looked bored She shrugged, and I moved into a small bedroom that was next to the living room. That was just as empty. This is where she lived? Walking out, I stopped in front of the woman. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Martha,¡± she told me, and I nodded, ncing around onest time. I couldn¡¯t picture anyone living here, let alone an Omega; it made me itchy just standing in this dpidated ce, ¡°How long have you known Zara?¡± I questioned her, and she watched me for a second as if she was debating whether on not to answer. Finally, she sighed and rubbed her eyes as if tired. It was prettyte now, and I knew I had woken her because she was wearing blue pin strip pajamas and a grey, fluffy robe and sock. That and the hair rollers were a dead giveaway. She didn¡¯t look like the sort of woman that paraded around with rollers in her hair. ¡°Couple years. I found her out front, asleep on my doorstep. She was barefoot, drenched in blood, and starving, I felt bad for her. She looked as if she was running from something. The girl was scared of her own shadow. I gave her a ce to stay until she got a job. She was quiet, stuck herself, a good tenant, but once she lost her job, I couldn¡¯t keep her here. As I said, I have bills to pay, and she wasn¡¯t helping with them. I am not heartless, I tried to help, but you can only help so much.¡± She told me, and I nodded, though she gave me much to think about. As I was leaving, I stopped by the door when Martha called out to me, Turning around, I faced the woman, ¡°Is Zara in some sort of trouble?¡± she asked. ¡°What makes you think that?¡± I asked her. ¡°Well, for one, no one has evere here looking for her besides Bree and Tal. And if you are her employer, why didn¡¯t you just her?¡± Martha questioned. ¡°Because she lied, her ID is fake, and herst ce of employment burned to the ground,¡± Martha nods her head, looking at the wall above my head. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know where she got that shitty ID, but I hape she didn¡¯t pay for it,¡± Martha chuckled. ¡°You knew it was fake?¡± I asked her, and the older woman nodded her head. ¡°Blind Freddy could see it was a fake, but yes, I knew it was a fake and the fact she gave me a different last name,¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask, turning and giving her my full attention. ¡°I asked for her ID. She gave a differentst name to what was on it: Harly or Harlette. I can¡¯t remember the name exactly. I just remember it was different. A couple of weekster, I saw on her ID the name was different.¡± ¡°Did she ever tell you where she came from?¡± ¡°Nope, and I never asked. Zara needed help; I helped. Even helped her get the job at the firm she worked out. I try not to get to know my tenants. Most never stay long.¡± she said before turning down the corridor and walking off. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 41 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Zara POV Every fiber of my being burned and ached with heat, yet the lust-filled haze lifted gradually, and I was finally able to take in my surroundings. Thest thing I remember was seeing Thane standing over me. Yet stretching out like a cat, I yawned, my body ached, and the fever was still there, my scent was potent, and I was still in the throes of heat. However, that wasn¡¯t what made me stiffen. It was the warm body pressed against my front and back as I moved. Their heat made my eyes fly open, and I sat up startled, ncing around my surroundings to find Raidon crammed against my back and Leon tugging me closer as he slept. Horror washed over me as I looked down at my bosses. Oh, please tell me I didn¡¯t fuck them? My eyes trailed over their clothed bodies before noticing how very damn naked I was. I was as naked as the day I was born. Reaching over, I snatched a pillow, trying to cover up some of my nudity. I was near tempted to strip Leon of his shirt just to cover up, yet the thought of waking him also made me cringe. I swallowed my throat, feeling scratchy and raw, as I looked around, trying to figure out where I was. I wasn¡¯t back at the shitty apartment I was evicted from, and I wasn¡¯t behind the dumpster at the za where I had been living. Or the loading docks at work. Yet, by their overwhelming scents in the room, I had to be at their mansion. However, I don¡¯t remember noticing a room like this one. When I managed to move out from between the two bodies that were pressed against me, pain washed over me, and I fought the urge to drop back between them so that I could keep their skin pressed against mine. I wasn¡¯t na?ve. I knew Omegas needed alphas to lessen their heat, yet I wasn¡¯t about to snuggle with my bosses for it, especially these assholes who despised me like I actually did kill Thane¡¯s mother and his pet guinea pig when he was a boy. His hate for omegas was unwarranted and unfathomable to me. Yet as I nced down at Leon, he instantly rolled toward his mate, and I stepped backward over Raidon, avoiding Leon¡¯s rolling body only to step on someone, their grunt and quick movement made me lose my footing and I stumbled backward beforending on another person. ¡°Fuck¡¯ Rhen wheezed, as I crashed on top of him. I quickly scrambled off, backing away, waiting for his attack, only to realize he was clutching his family jewels, which I must have stood on. Yet as he red at me, I yelped, scrambling for cushions to cover my nakedness. ¡°Kind of pointless, don¡¯t you think?| have seen you naked already. he groans, rubbing his crotch and sitting up. He looked over at his sleeping mates, and I nced around, wondering where Thane was. Usually, where one is, they all are, yet I couldn¡¯t see him in the vast room anywhere. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Where am I?¡± I stammered, moving closer to the outer edge of what appeared to be an enormous bed set into the floor. ¡°Our Den,¡± Rhen says before moving his hand above his head and tugging his shirt off. He tosses it to me, and I quickly pull it on, turning as I do so, giving him only the sight of my ass. This was embarrassing, damn embarrassing, and I reeked of them and them me. ¡°What happened. We didn¡¯t¡­ um My eyes dart to Raidon, who was in his briefs, and Leon was still fully dressed. ¡°No, and you would have felt if we did,¡± Rhen answered my question, I couldn¡¯t finish with a shake of his head. I let out a breath of relief That definitely would have made the workce awkward. Thane definitely would have fired me if I fucked one of his mates. Well, technically our mates they just weren¡¯t aware of what or who I was supposed to be to them. Turning, I move to the ledge and am about to climb out, when Rhen speaks again. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Home,¡± I answered. Though I would hardly call the loading docks home, my makeshift little den behind the shelves definitely wasn¡¯t asfy as this ce. However, with me climbing out I thought that was pretty self-exnatory with me trying to escape. ¡°Get back in bed. You¡¯re still in heat,¡± he growls. ¡°I¡¯m good. I feel okay. I tell him, climbing out, having to dig my feet into the walls to haul myself out yet every instinct was telling me to go back to them, telling me I needed them, yet I couldn¡¯t have them, they weren¡¯t mine, Thane made that abundantly clear Besides, I needed my job more than I needed an Alpha so I wouldn¡¯t risk being fired by giving into temptation ¡°Get back in the den!¡± Rhenmands and my body feels the jolt of hismand instantly, making me freeze. ¡°The moment you step out those doors, you will have a target on you. Until your heat abates. You will remain here,¡± Rhen snarls while I try to fight off hismand when I feel his hand grip the back of his shirt. The air leaves my lungs in a whoosh as I am ripped backward, falling onto the soft, cushioned bed with a soft thump. ¡°Thane said you are to stay here until your heat is over. Therefore, you remain here,¡± Rhen snaps at me ring down at me. I swallowed, so Thane knew I was here. I am sure he is plotting murder already. That is probably where he is digging my grave. Rolling over, Rhen steps away from me and I look at Raidon. Who is stirring, and I knew he would wake soon. I can¡¯t stay here. It is one thing tolerating them at work. I didn¡¯t want to spend more time than necessary around them that came with far too many risks. Like them figuring out who I am. Them ¡°Where is Thane?¡± I asked nervously, and Rhen growled. ¡°He left because you¡¯re here,¡± he tells me, climbing out of the den, his words made me feel like an intruder and the harsh tone made my stomach sink. ¡°Wait here,¡± he says, storming off and up the stairs, his feet sounded louder in the quiet room, yet when the door opened, I weed the draft. Goosebumps raised on my flesh and their scents clouding my mind eased a little, although not much before another wave of heat rushed through me. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 42 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Rhen POV I wasn¡¯t sure what bothered me most as I went to fetch her some water, the fact she trod on my balls or that she tried to sneak off like a one-night stand while we were sleeping. Walking into the kitchen, I grabbed some bottles of water, knowing I probably should have restocked the bar fridge down there earlier before making my way to the linen cupboard and grabbing some fresh towels. Tania also brought some discenting soap, which wouldn¡¯t abate her heat but might help me think a little clearer if she didn¡¯t smell like my own personal lusting sin. I grabbed the bag from the counter with all the supplies she bought when I feel the mind link, and Thane¡¯s voice flitted through my head. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± he states. I roll my eyes. Of course, he felt me wake up, he always does. Nothing escapes that man when ites to us. ¡°Where is Zara?¡± he asks. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°In the den,¡± I answer warily. He wasn¡¯t going to make me kick her out, was he? That thought bothered me more than it should. She wouldn¡¯t be safe out there. Her heat may have abated for now, but it will return. We gave her suppressants, but that wouldn¡¯t stop the heat while in it. Just give her some reprieve until her cycle ends, which could take days. Although we intended to keep pumping her full of suppressants, or the other alternative was to fuck her and knot her, neither Raidon nor I werefortable with that, even with Thane saying we could. It felt wrong. Mates are a pack, and she wasn¡¯t part of our pack, and Thane had no intentions of making her pack or joining us. Therefore we would fight the urge to mate her. ¡°Good, keep her there and let me know when her heat finishes, and I wille home,¡± he tells me, and my brows furrow. ¡°You¡¯re not returning?¡± ¡°No, I am looking into something, but while she is lucid, see what you can find out about her,¡± Thane tells me before cutting the link before I could question him further. Thane was acting strange, and I searched the bond before realizing he was blocking it, making me wonder what it was he was up to. Or was he trying not to let us know how badly it affected him knowing we were here with her? He should know us better than to believe we would be unfaithful. Sure, we all yed around from time to time but never behind each other¡¯s backs, and we were always together when we did so. Sharing had never been an issue with any of us. So it kind of stung that he thought we would go behind his back even with his permission. Grabbing some towels, I rummaged through the storage boxes at the bottom, pulling out some pajamas for her that were originally bought for Harlow. Not like she would use them. I don¡¯t even know why Thane kept them. It wasn¡¯t like she wasing back. I shake my head before turning back to the basement door. As I walk down the stairs, the door swings shut behind me, and I notice Zara sitting on the ledge of the drop off into the den pit. Zara shivered while rubbing her arms that were covered in goosebumps, yet she was also drenched in sweat as another violent wave of heat coursed through her. Yet she wasn¡¯t crazed with the suppressant keeping her lucid, though I could tell she was ufortable, and my shirt was drenched with sweat as she fought her instincts to go to them. Zara looks over her shoulder at me, and I notice her face is flushed, her cheeks a deep rouge. ¡°Are you okay?¡± her brows furrow at my question, and she nods, her eyes going to the bottled water in my arms. Walking over to her, I pass her one, and she takes it before struggling with the cap. Her hands shook that badly. Setting everything down beside her, I twist the cap before helping her hold it to her lips. She chokes and sputters on it as she gulps it down thirstily. ¡°Slow, or you will make yourself sick,¡± I warn her. She gasps, sucking in a breath when I pull it back, realizing she is going to choke herself. She was gulping it that fast, having drained half the bottle already. ¡°Goy between them. Their skin contact will help,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she lies, and I shake my head before taking the rest of the water bottles to the mini-fridge and setting them inside. When I am done, I move toward the paneled wall, feeling her eyes watching me. I pushed on one panel, which was actually a door, to reveal the bathroom. ¡°Zara,¡± I call over my shoulder before looking at her. ¡°Come,¡± I tell her, and she hesitantly gets up. She wanders over to me, curious yet also wary. I noticed how she stiffened when she stopped beside me and swayed on her feet as she got a whiff of my scent. ¡°Do you want to shower, or there is a spa bath in there?¡± I tell her, nudging her in so she could look around. She steps in and quickly nces around, and I hold the towels and soap out to her. ¡°There are more toiletries under the sink,¡± I tell her, and she nces at it. ¡°Thank you,¡± she murmurs, yet she looks on the verge of passing out. I touch her face, and she flinches before leaning into my touch when she realizes it offered some relief. Her skin was burning hot, yet she was shivering as if she had a fever. ¡°Try to be quick. You really should be in the den.¡± her eyes dart over my shoulder, and I catch the first glimpse of her animalistic side since she woke. Her hazel eyes burned brighter, almost turning a deep green, turning fluorescent briefly before she shook her head, regaining her senses. She nods before shutting the door. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 43 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Thane POV For hours I have waited at the strip club for Talon to return. He was pissing me off. He knew I was waiting and was deliberately dawdling and wasting my damn time. Yet as Brianna walked on in, I knew he wouldn¡¯t be too far behind her. Brianna spots me instantly and runs. They had spent thest few days out of the country, but I rang as soon as I found out his ne hadnded this morning and told him toe to see me. When he didn¡¯t show up, I came looking for him. The moment he steps into the seedy ce, he sighs. ¡°If you¡¯re here about the money, can we do this in my office? My patrons don¡¯t need to witness this,¡± he groans. I wave him to go, and he trudges toward the steps. I follow and climb the steps behind him to his office. He immediately walks to the safe and opens it. ¡°I¡¯m not here about that,¡± I growl, and he seems taken aback and stands, kicking the safe door shut and spinning the handle ¡°You¡¯re not here about the debt?¡± he asks warily as he makes his way to his desk. I fall onto the couch, watching him. Scrubbing a hand down my face, I rub my eyes. I needed sleep and hadn¡¯t slept a wink. It was impossible; I was used to being curled up with one of my mates. The couch at work did not offer that. ¡°No, I am here about Z or Zara, whatever you want to call her,¡± I tell him, and he swallows and leans back in his chair, folding his arms across his chest. ¡°What about her? You know if the girls request their identity to be kept secret, we abide by their wishes,¡± he states. I raise my hand; he quiets immediately; I should beat him senseless, for giving me the runaround all damn day. He knows better than to push me. ¡°I know the rules you have set out for this ce. I don¡¯t care for them. Do you have any idea how bad this could damage mypany¡¯s reputation if they knew I hired a hooker?¡± ¡°Zara isn¡¯t a hooker. She mainly cleaned dishes. The first time she took on clients was you lot when you demanded her,¡± Tal defends. I click my tongue, finding that hard to believe she had no intentions of whoring herself out. But then again, she is a virgin ¡°What do you know about her?¡± I ask him, turning my attention back to him. Tal gets up and moves toward his bar area. He pours us both a drink before handing me the ss. I sip mine, waiting for him to say something. But he only shrugs. ¡°Not much. She is quiet, and I am pretty sure her only friend is Bree.¡± ¡°She never mentioned family or anyone?¡± Tal shakes his head, and I groan. I was no closer to figuring out who she was. ¡°So you didn¡¯t know she was homeless, I gather?¡± Tal shakes his head. ¡°No, I have been to her apartment; Bree lived next door to her. That¡¯s how they met,¡± Tal quickly says. I shake my head ¡°I spoke with the owner. She kicked her out a couple of weeks ago. The owner thought she was staying with a friend until one of her other tenants told her she was on the streets, sleeping behind the old za.¡± I tell him. ¡°A homeless Omega?¡± Talonughs, yeah, it wasn¡¯t heard of much. We certainly didn¡¯t get many homeless Omegas in the city. Most were cherished possessions of their alphas or made good money doing rotations, which was basically just being breeders, jumping from pack to pack, spitting out kids before moving on to the next. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re being serious?¡± Tal asked. I clicked my tongue, annoyed that he didn¡¯t realize one of his workers was in such dire straights. Yet again, she pulled the wool over my eyes too. Yet a homeless Omega in this city was dangerous ¡°Fuck, I had no idea. Had I known, I would have organized something or told the council,¡± he exims. ¡°That¡¯s another thing I wanted to see you about. Zara never registered, and her ID was fake,¡± I tell him and his brows furrowed. ¡°They¡¯re forcing her into rotation?¡± he asks, and I re at him with a growl. ¡°No, because I covered it up by telling the council my pack is iming her,¡± I snap at him. ¡°Oh well, that¡¯s great news. No harm done then,¡± he shrugs. ¡°You know I won¡¯t have an Omega in my pack. That is why I am here. I need to find out who she is because it is clear to me that Zara is running from someone,¡± I snap at him. ¡°She was Bree¡¯s friend. I did her a favor. Honestly, Thane, if she is hiding something, I am not aware of what it is. Besides giving her shifts, I didn¡¯t have much to do with her outside this ce.¡± ¡°So, what do you suggest I do with her? I can¡¯t keep her,¡± I tell him. ¡°Why can¡¯t you? Because of Harlow? Do you know why Leones here so often, not because he wants to feed on my workers but because he is hoping you fucking find one you like? Your pack needs an Omega,¡¯ Tal snaps. ¡°What use is an Omega to us? She would be useless to us.¡± I retort. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be useless. Sure she can¡¯t take your knot, but does that matter? There is more to Omegas than being a piece of ass,¡± Talon says. I knew he was right, but it still irked me; we were so close to having an Omega, a family. Yet Harlow blew that right out the window. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 44 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 44 Chapter 44 I could never fully im an Omega. That is why Alpha Packs give them serum. A normal pack wouldn¡¯t need the serum, though most still give it anyway to forge a stronger bond. However, Alpha Packs do need the serum. Only the top Alpha can im the Omega and make her pack, yet bing an Alpha of Alphas makes that way harder. There are so many benefits to Alpha packs, the primary Alpha bes stronger and bigger, our auras more potent, and our wolves twice to three times the size of an average alpha But with that, our knots are a lot bigger, and most end with killing an Omega. Hence the serum, it gives some of our blood and DNA to them, strengthens them and limates them to us. Kind of like a tailored suit, yet not even that is guaranteed. And giving an Omega the serum after taking our pack would mean they hold the same rank as the Alpha of Alphas. And that would cause disorder and trample in any form order within the ranks. ¡°Would it be such a bad thing, Thane? Zara is a good girl. She is quiet, submissive, and not to mention gorgeous. Would it be so bad that she can¡¯t give you an heir or take your knot? It¡¯s not like you knot your mates, anyway? What difference would it be?¡± Tal asks. ¡°Submissive? She is a pain in my ass,¡± I snarl. ¡°But your mates like her, don¡¯t they? Or you wouldn¡¯t be here whining to me but at home with them and her,¡± Talon says. ¡°We don¡¯t even know her, or her real name, for one. God knows who she truly is?¡± I snap at him. ¡°Maybe earn her trust, and she will tell you. Just something to think about¡± Tal says, and I sigh, yet I was still untrusting of her. Something was off, and I nned to get to the bottom of it. Talon tells me he has to get to work and check in with his workers, and I wave him off. For a while, I sat there to ponder. Tal¡¯s words had me worried. Did my pack really think we werecking without an Omega? Trapped in my thoughts, Raidon opens the mind link. ¡°Can you pleasee home?¡± he whines at me. I blink and sit up. ¡°What wrong?¡± I ask while stretching. My back was killing. Tal really needed to getfier seating. ¡°Nothing, but her heat is getting worse. Leon is struggling, and her scent¡­.¡± He groans, and I can feel all their difort ¡°I told you to go ahead and do as you please,¡± I growl. ¡°As if we would without you here, and not only that, she isn¡¯t exactly beingpliant. She even pped Leon for trying to touch her and kicked me in the damn balls.¡± he snarls. ¡°She attacked both of you?¡± ¡°Yes, we have been feeding her suppressant like they¡¯re tictacs. She is fighting her own instincts, and Rhen looks like he is moments away from strangling her.¡± I growl, appalled she would reject them. It kind of irritated me. Why would she reject them? Nothing is wrong with my mates; it pissed me off that she thought she was too good for them. ¡°I¡¯m on my way home¡± | growl, cutting the link. Getting up, I walk out of the office, furious with her. I gave her my damn mates, for fuck¡¯s sake, and she throws it back in my face. I don¡¯t even remember the drive home or getting out of my car. And I only returned to my senses when I climbed out, and her intoxicating scent hit me like a p in the face. mming my car door, I could hear them arguing with her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Raidon, just grab her. We need to get her into the damn bath before she overheats.¡± Rhen snaps when I hear her growl before Raidon hisses. ¡°Command her, damn it,¡± Raidon growls. ¡°She is in enough pain, asshole. Just grab her,¡± Rhen replies. Having heard enough, I stormed through the ce, heading for the den. The room falls silent as soon as I toss the door open. I walk down the steps, my footsteps sounding loud as I trudge down them. When theye into view. I find Zara huddled in a ball, her knees pressed to her chest and she is panting, she waspletely naked and I could see w marks down her body as if she wed at herself to try to abate the excruciating heat rolling through her in waves. Her face was flushed and bright red, her skin glistened with her sweat, and her pheromones had me instantly hard. Noticing me, she looks up and almost looks relieved. ¡°Finally, can you please ask them to let me go or leave?¡± she pleads, her voiceing out breathless. Raidon res at her while Rhen scratches the back of his neck awkwardly, and he moves toward her, yet her eyes track him like he is prey. ncing around, I spot Leon chained to a chair, blood-drenched the front of him, and I could tell it was fresh, so I knew he attacked her recently, he awkwardly wiggles his fingers at me, but I pin him with my re until he whimpers and looks at the ground. ¡°You, I will deal withter,¡± I growl at him. Turning back to the den, I turn my attention to Zara. She shrinks under my gaze; I know she can feel my aura, and I force it on her harder, pressing against her. Yet, in heat, most Omegas would be throwing themselves at any alpha¡¯s feet, but here she was fighting instinct and rejecting my mates as if something was wrong with them. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 45 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 45 ¡°But you, I will deal with now,¡± I tell her, toeing off my shoes and shrugging my jacket off. I kick my shoes aside and toss my jacket on Leon¡¯sp before dropping into the den. Her eyes widen as I stalk toward her. Fuck, she smells divine. My eyes flicker, and she shrieks, scrambling backward. Stalking over to her naked retreating form, I bend down and wrap my arm around her waist, ripping her off the floor base. Zara squeals and thrashes, but I ignore her before walking to the cushioned corner. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch them, I swear,¡± she panics as I sit down. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I fucking didn¡¯t, you have to believe me,¡± I rip her onto myp. She thrashes, but one growl makes her still. Her breathing was harsh, and I could feel her body trembling. ¡°Stay.¡± Imand, letting her go. She doesn¡¯t move, stuck under mymand. I unbutton my shirt, tugging it off over my head and setting it aside. cing my hand on her stomach, I force her back, so her back is flush against my chest. Zara moans at the relief, yet I am more shocked by the tingling sensation moving over my skin. ¡°I swear, Thane, I never did anything with your mates,¡± she pleads. ¡°That¡¯s what I am fucking angry about, Zara, or should I call you Z?¡± I snarl, and I feel every muscle in her body tense. Zara POV That¡¯s what I am fucking angry about, Zara, or should I call you Z?¡± Thane snarls, and my blood runs cold. He knows am the girl from Tal¡¯s club. His aura presses down on me with his anger. What else does he know? ¡°Z? Rhen asks, and he looks at Raidon, who looks away guiltily. I knew Leon and Raidon knew, but they promised they wouldn¡¯t tell Thane. ¡°Hmm, Zara here is Z. We will talk about thatter, for now we take care of her heat,¡± Thane says, moving his legs under mine before lifting his knees and hooking my legs over his. I try to climb off him. No fucking way! Thane presses his hand on my stomach and his teeth to my shoulder in warning. ¡°I gave you my mates, and you will use them to abate your heat, or I will hand you over to the council you never registered with, Zara.¡± Thane snarls, and I swallow. No way I could pay those fines, and I sure as hell refuse to be a breeder. My heart raced in my chest and I shook my head vigorously. They would bloody hurt me, they hate me and I sure didn¡¯t want to lose my virginity to men who would rather kill me than fuck me. Raidon steps closer and I try to close my legs, but Thane pulls them wider apart. ¡°Try it, Zara and I will fold you like origami, tie you down and let them run a train on you,¡¯ Thane warns. Tears burn my eyes, and I shake my head when Raidon falls on his knees between our legs. Thane¡¯s hand moves to my hair and his fingers brush the back of my neck, making me shiver as he sweeps it over one shoulder before bunching it in his fist. Thane tugs my head back, forcing me to meet his gaze, which is surprisingly softer than I expected. His nose skims across my cheek to my ear. ¡°This isn¡¯t a punishment. That willeter. But your heat won¡¯t stop until someone knots you,¡± Thane purrs before nipping at my ear. ¡°My mates won¡¯t hurt you, Zara. We are aware you¡¯re a virgin,¡± Thane growls, the sound almost a groan. ¡°We can smell your innocence,¡± he groans as he flicks my ear with his tongue. Hands run across my thighs and I gasp as the tingling sensation rushed straight to the apex of my legs. Thane lets my hair go and I find that the hands belong to Raidon. His hands move to my hips and my heart beats like a drum against my ribcage. Thane lowers his legs slightly, letting Raidon drag me down his legs and closer to him. Thane grips my chin, tilting my face up to his. His lips capture mine, his tongue forcibly delving between my lips and I stealing my breath at the same time Raidon¡¯s lipstch around my nipple. Sparks move everywhere, and slick drenches my thighs while primal desire courses through my veins, setting my veins on fire as my heat awakens like a live wire writhing through my body. Raidon growls, his teeth grazing over my hardened nipple before he bites it. A whiny moan leaves my lips, and Thane pulls away ¡°Fuck!¡± Thane curses and I could feel the massive bulge beneath me digging into the middle of my back. Raidon lips travel south, nipping and sucking my heated flesh, each soft touch making the pain lessen and I give in. I couldn¡¯t take much more of this incessant throb, and despite them hating me, they were being strangely gentle Raidon eyes watch my face as he drops onto his elbows between my legs before his hot mouth covered my pussy and my eyes rolled into the back of my head at the sensation. He sucked my lower lips into his mouth, his tongue delving between my folds as he licked every inch of me. My back arches at the intense feeling his skillful tongue brought forth. When another two set of lips captured nipples and licked at each breast. My eyes flew open to find Leon had been released from his restraints and had one nipple in his mouth while Rhen had seized the other ¡°Shh, Leon won¡¯t hurt you, he just wants to taste you.¡± Thane says purrs, his calling slipping out and forcing my body to rx despite the slight fear of having Leon¡¯s fangs so close to my neck Yet their hot mouths everywhere was a sensory overload as I took in the different sensations, every part of me buzzing. Raidon growls, plunging his tongue inside me before fattening it and dragging across my heated flesh and earning a moan. I writhe, caught in heavenly bliss at their hands when Raidon¡¯s fingers brush against my entrance and he sits back on his knees, his fingers prod around my entrance when he forces his finger inside me. I squirm at the intrusion, but Thane¡¯s hand presses harder on stomach and his voice next to my ear calms me ¡°He¡¯ll go All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. slow.¡± Thane whispers, and my eyes dart to Raidon¡¯s. He winks at me and smiles deviously, his eyes going to his hand between my legs as he slowly withdraws his finger before adding another and I feel my inner walls stretch around them before clenching ¡°Good girl,¡± Raidon purrs while gripping my knee and pushing my leg out wider. Leon purrs, lifting his head from my breast to watch Raidon fuck me with his fingers. He curls them inside me before scissoring them and stretching me wider. He withdraws them slowly before plunging them inside me again and making me cry out at the pleasurable feel. ¡°So wet, so pretty,¡± Leon purrs before leaning down and dipping his face between my thighs. He sucks my clit into his mouth, and my walls clench around Raidon¡¯s fingers while Leon tastes me. My hips rock against his face as his tongue swirls around my clit and I explode on his tongue; my vision turns white as my inner walls and clit pulsate as Ie undone. Leon keeps up his pleasurable torture while Raidon continues to fuck me with his fingers while I ride out the waves of pleasure rolling through me. As the feeling recedes, it leaves me feeling boneless and breathless. Leonps at my juices and Raidon¡¯s fingers. When Leon sits up, Rhen grips his face and tugs him across me. Rhen kisses him hard and my walls clench at the sight of them as Rhen tastes me on his mate¡¯s lips. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 46 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Raidon squeezes my thighs, making me nce at him and pulling my attention away from the sight above me, but Raidon was looking at Rhen who lets Leon go before licking his lips. ¡°You have more control than I do. I don¡¯t want to hurt her,¡± Raidon tells him, yet I was momentarily distracted by how close Leon was getting to my neck again and the sharp points of his fangs grazing my skin. ¡°Leon!¡± Thane warns, as I squirm away on Thane¡¯sp. ¡°I won¡¯t let him drain you,¡± Thane whispers behind me when Rhen leans over, gripping his hair and tugging his head back. ¡°Gentle, if you act like a savage. I¡¯ll put you back in the chair,¡± Rhen warns him before letting him go. Leon¡¯s eyes go to mine before traveling down my body. My skin heats under his hungered gaze. I sigh, turning my neck and offering it to him. I was far too exhausted to fight him, anyway. Besides, his bites weren¡¯t painful, more like swimming in ecstasy. Yet instead of sinking his teeth into me, he just breaks the flesh, letting my blood flow down my chest. He ys with my blood, smearing it over my breast, then dips his head. His lips followed the trail as he licked at my flesh and ignited my heat again. God, this is torture. Rhen stands and swaps ces with Raidon. I watch as he steps in front of me. My eyes go to the huge bulge between his legs. His hard cock was straining against the fabric of his boxers. I knew what to expect when he shoved them down his legs, and the hard thing that came out of his boxers sprang free. Yet it still scared the heck out of me. A pearl of pre-cum was on the head. That huge thing was going to be inside of me soon. I wondered if it would hurt, but after the way they had all been gentle with me, I couldn¡¯t imagine that it would bring me anything other than pure pleasure. I watched him grip his cock and roll a condom on before moving his fist up and down a few times while his eyes moved over my body. I could see a hint of something yful in his eye. My walls clench as I watch him stroke himself from base to tip. Rhen kneels, looming over me and watching my face. His eyes then look down his body to where his cock was inches away from my pussy. I felt how my pussy twitched with the need for him. It was frightening to have my body control over me like that, but there was something very liberating about it too, something primal andmanding, making me yearn for him. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I held my breath, aware that it was about to happen at any moment. When Rhen surprised me by leaning over me. He kissed my cheek. ¡°Rx, okay?¡± He whispers. I nodded, unable to form a reply. ¡°I¡¯ll do it slowly¡­ And you can ask me to go even slower if you need me to.¡± Then says before looking to Thane behind me. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine; she is built for this.¡± Thane says when I feel his chin drop onto my shoulder, watching as Rhen positions himself. I nodded, surprised a little by how gentle he was being. He positioned himself at my entrance. When the tip of his cock first touched my opening, I feit a shudder move up through my body, and I held my breath. ¡°Breathe, Zara.¡± Thane purred just as Leon sucked on my nipple, making me moan softly and the tension eases slightly. Rhen started to push forward. The tip of his cock pushed against my core, wet with Raidon¡¯s saliva and my own juices. His cock stretched me open as it searched for a way inside. Slowly, he pushed forward. And, slowly, I opened up for him. i felt it, every bit that I stretched out for him. There was brief pain, but I still felt nervous as the tip of his cock slipped inside. I felt his shaft slip inside me, inch after inch when he met resistance as I tensed. Every little movement that he made sent shudders of pleasure through me. My body had never felt that sensitive before, and it was overwhelming. I tried to rx, though, as I had been told to do, and let my body take the lead. I was doing something that my body had been designed for, something entirely natural for Omegas, and I felt aware of that the whole time. My body knew what to do, even if I didn¡¯t. That was something I needed to trust, and when I felt a kind of euphoria wash over me, I felt the heat already receding. Rhen grips my hips. ¡°This will sting,¡± he says, and ! bite my lip. His grip tightens before he thrusts the rest of the way Our pelvises flush, and I gasped, choking on my breath as pain stole it. ¡°Breathe, Zara,¡± Raidon purrs, gripping my chin and nibbling on my bottom lip. Thane licks my neck and his thrumming calling slips out and my muscles go heavy as he forces me to rx and breathe. I let myself focus on the feeling of having his cock deep inside me, the way that my insides convulsed around it, and how good it felt to feel full. fthink he was waiting for me to get used to the sensation, to let him know if I was in any pain. Rhen rocked his hips back and forth gently. He started out so slowly, then eventually picked up the pace and went a little harder. I moaned louder and cried out with pleasure. The sounds leaving me had him moving harder and faster and my back arched, my fingers digging into Thane¡¯s leg, yet he never comined. With every little increase in pace, I felt it like my body was tensing and quivering with pleasure and I wanted more, so much more. I reached down between us and moved my fingers over my clit. Rhen smiles, watching my fingers. ¡°Are you going to cum for me?¡± He asked, ¡°That¡¯s it, Zara.¡± Rhen purred. I rubbed at myself for a few moments, but it didn¡¯t take much. Before I knew it, I cried out, shuddering in orgasmic pleasure. I saw stars as I shuddered and moaned. Still, he kept thrusting in and out of me while Leon licked and nipped at my neck, Raidon squeezed my breast, and Thane kept me under his calling, I came undone, hard, my fingers and his cock pushing me through wave after wave of pleasure. When I felt his knot expand, pressing against my entrance. Rhen pumped his hips thosest few times. He groaned as my walls clenched around him, pulsating with my orgasm. When he plows into me with a loud moan, my inside stretch to amodate him, and I squirm before feeling his cock twitch and pulsate inside me as we be entwined. He slowed down a little to a rocking motion, letting me recover before dropping his weight on top of me. My body shudders and jolts with aftershocks of my orgasm, and my heat instantly died down, and my body was alive in ways it had never been before, yet I was exhausted after hours of heat, and I felt my eyelids closing on their own when Rhen slips his arm behind my back pulling my chest flush against his as he rolls beside Thane pulling me with him. He kisses my temple, positioning me on top of him. Rhen¡¯s chest heaves against mine as we try to catch our breaths. ¡°Sleep Zara,¡± Rhen murmurs next to my ear, and I feel Thane move beside us. He sweeps my hair from my face. ¡°Yes, Zara, sleep. Because tomorrow you have questions to answer, and you will answer them, one way or another,¡± Thane says, brushing his lips against mine briefly. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 47 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 47 Chapter 47 LV1Thane POVI watch as Rhen runs his fingers up her spine while waiting for his knot to go down so he can pull out of her. ¡°You¡¯re wearing protection?¡± I ask him, and he res at me, which startles me.¡°Yes, Thane,¡± he says, looking down at her. The way he spoke my name was cold, and I tilted my head, watching him, yet he didn¡¯t lift his head to meet my gaze. Instead, he buries his face in her neck.Her scent was growing weaker, the heat abated, and I observed as Raidon ced a nket over her when goosebumps prickled her skin; hey beside her, and Rhen rolled on his side, crushing her petite body between them to keep her warm. Leon had moved away from her and was sitting on the edge of the pitted den, his chin resting on his hand as he watched them.¡°We can¡¯t keep her,¡± I tell them, feeling their longing for an Omega loud and clear. They wanted her; they wanted to keep her.¡°Do you not feel any kind of pull toward her?¡± Raidon asks, yet he stares at Rhen, not me. I swallowed. I felt the strange sparks got when I touched her. They were the same as I got from my mates. But she isn¡¯t our mate.¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I feel towards her, no Omegas,¡± I tell them, and Rhen growls, and I could feel his sadness. It was natural for us to want Omegas, yet I knew it was the desire of her heat that was making us feel off about her. Leon snarls, getting to his feet, and I try to grab his arm as he passes by me, but he pulls away.¡°You need to get over Harlow. She isn¡¯ting back, but yet you insist on punishing us for it,¡± Leon snarls before stomping up the steps and leaving the den. I sigh and turn back to my mates.¡°She can stay until we find her a ce to stay, but that¡¯s it,¡± I tell them.¡°Leon¡¯s right, Thane; it is time you got over Harlow. We want an Omega, and I know you think it¡¯s because she is in heat and it is fucking with us, but packs need Omegas,¡± Rhen says, sweeping her hair from her face.¡°Not our pack,¡± I growl.¡°It¡¯s no longer just your decision,¡± Raidon says, challenging me. I look at him to see if he truly wants to fight over this. They never challenged my decisions, yet I could tell they were willing to for her.¡°We don¡¯t even know her,¡± I growl. ¡°She is an Omega. What does it matter what her past says about her? They are rare enough, and I know we could convince her¡± Rhen says.¡°She hates us,¡± I snap at him.¡°Yes, because you¡¯re a dick to her. She knows she needs an alpha. With us she would have four, she would be safe and looked after. Who wouldn¡¯t want that?¡± RaidonContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org. asks.¡°Harlow didn¡¯t,¡± I snarl at him before leaving. She wasn¡¯t ours. We all agreed that no Omega would join our pack after Harlow. How is it possible that they would change their minds after a couple of weeks of being around her? I head to my room, passing Leon¡¯s, which was beside mine. The door was open, so I pop my head in, finding him sitting on the floor beside his bed with a blood bag in his hands.¡°Get out,¡± he snaps, lifting his gaze to mine.¡°Leon, we have talked about this.¡±¡°No, you talked about it. We never agreed, you agreed for us, and we just epted it.¡± he growls at me. No, we had all agreed, or so I thought. Was I in denial and just assumed they agreed with the decision? They definitely never spoke differently about the choice. Yet eptance and agreement were too different things.¡°Leon, 1¡±¡°I said get out,¡± Leon growls, and my brows raise at his tone. I pressed my lips in a line. Leon was the youngest of our pack and the most challenging when it came to keeping him in line, and he loved pressing my buttons, so I would punish him.Yet this wasn¡¯t a yful, cheeky side of him. He was angry, and he didn¡¯t want me near. I swallow and nod, leaving him be and walking out. I close his door behind me and move toward my bedroom. Sitting in my room, it suddenly felt cold and lonely in here.After a few minutes, the silence became deafening, and feeling how upset and hurt my mates were was agony, so I got dressed and headed to work. Once again, I don¡¯t remember the drive and only became aware of my surroundings when I saw the security car pass me where I was parked in the underground parking lot. He would be getting ready to close up the building.I see his security car stop behind my car and I climb out, wondering what he wanted. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I ask him.¡°I was actually about to ring you. We found something while doing the rounds in the loading docks,¡± he says, and my brows furrow in confusion¡°Hop in; I will take you around back. We also checked the footage for the docks and found something you might want to see,¡± my security guard tells me. I sigh, retrieving my phone and keys from my car before locking it up.I climb into his car, and he starts driving slowly, checking the doors as we go and switching the elevators off. He then drives out to the loading docks up the side of the building. He parks inside the roller doors, and I see another of my security guards looking behind shelving with a torch in the loft upstairs.¡°We found a can of descenter in the bin, which we thought was odd since no Omegas work here except your secretary,¡± he tells us.¡°It might be my secretary¡¯s. I had her pick up dry cleaning from the docks for me a few days ago,¡± I tell him.¡°Well, we thought the same thing and checked the cameras¡­¡± he pauses, and I look at him over the top of the car as I climb out.¡°She has been sneaking in after closing. We also found a den,¡± he tells me. I follow him to the storage room.¡°We have been looking for her, but no sign of her tonight and she hasn¡¯t snuck in for a couple of days. Do you want me to ring the police?¡± he asks, and I shake my head, and he follows me inside the storage room. I could just make out her scent, and probably only because I spent the night with her, so I was ustomed to it.¡°No, I will handle it,¡± I tell him.¡°Are you sure? I checked the logs. She never showed up for work today or yesterday,¡± he tells me, and I growl.¡°Yes, because she was at my house,¡± I tell him, stopping next to a shelf. I sniff the air and look between the shelves to notice a makeshift den.¡°Help me, move this aside,¡± I tell him, and we drag it out so both of us can fit in the tight space. I found one nket and some clothes she had used to make her den, also a backpack. I rummage through it, finding a diary and her wallet. Opening it, it was empty besides some train and bus tickets. Her fake ID was also in there, and 5 cents.I chuck it back in the bag before rummaging through the nkets and clothes and finding an empty noodle cup and an unopened can of baked beans. Sighing, I start packing it away and stuffing everything in the bag when I pick up her diary. It was well worn when my security officer cleared his throat.¡°Boss, I think we need to notify someone. An Omega can¡¯t live on the streets,¡± he says, and I nce at him over my shoulder. I watch as his nostrils re at her scent in this area as he picks up the nket and sniffs it. I snatch it off him, stuffing it in the bag with her diary¡°You do, and I will fire you. No one is to know about this.¡± I tell him.¡°But what about her situation? I don¡¯t mind taking her in, my alpha wouldn¡¯t-¡± I freeze, and an involuntary threatening growl escapes me, and he bumps into the shelving.¡°I told you she was at my house. You will not touch my fucking Omega,¡± I growl, rising to my feet. He holds his hands up in surrender.¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡­ I didn¡¯t realize you meant she was yours,¡± he stammers, and I realize what I said. Fuck! LV1 Thane POV I watch as Rhen runs his fingers up her spine while waiting for his knot to go down so he can pull out of her. ¡°You¡¯re wearing protection?¡± I ask him, and he res at me, which startles me. ¡°Yes, Thane,¡± he says, looking down at her. The way he spoke my name was cold, and I tilted my head, watching him, yet he didn¡¯t lift his head to meet my gaze. Instead, he buries his face in her neck. Her scent was growing weaker, the heat abated, and I observed as Raidon ced a nket over her when goosebumps prickled her skin; hey beside her, and Rhen rolled on his side, crushing her petite body between them to keep her warm. Leon had moved away from her and was sitting on the edge of the pitted den, his chin resting on his hand as he watched them. ¡°We can¡¯t keep her,¡± I tell them, feeling their longing for an Omega loud and clear. They wanted her; they wanted to keep her. ¡°Do you not feel any kind of pull toward her?¡± Raidon asks, yet he stares at Rhen, not me. I swallowed. I felt the strange sparks got when I touched her. They were the same as I got from my mates. But she isn¡¯t our mate. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I feel towards her, no Omegas,¡± I tell them, and Rhen growls, and I could feel his sadness. It was natural for us to want Omegas, yet I knew it was the desire of her heat that was making us feel off about her. Leon snarls, getting to his feet, and I try to grab his arm as he passes by me, but he pulls away. ¡°You need to get over Harlow. She isn¡¯ting back, but yet you insist on punishing us for it,¡± Leon snarls before stomping up the steps and leaving the den. I sigh and turn back to my mates. ¡°She can stay until we find her a ce to stay, but that¡¯s it,¡± I tell them. ¡°Leon¡¯s right, Thane; it is time you got over Harlow. We want an Omega, and I know you think it¡¯s because she is in heat and it is fucking with us, but packs need Omegas,¡± Rhen says, sweeping her hair from her face. ¡°Not our pack,¡± I growl. ¡°It¡¯s no longer just your decision,¡± Raidon says, challenging me. I look at him to see if he truly wants to fight over this. They never challenged my decisions, yet I could tell they were willing to for her. ¡°We don¡¯t even know her,¡± I growl. ¡°She is an Omega. What does it matter what her past says about her? They are rare enough, and I know we could convince her¡± Rhen says. ¡°She hates us,¡± I snap at him. ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re a dick to her. She knows she needs an alpha. With us she would have four, she would be safe and looked after. Who wouldn¡¯t want that?¡± Raidon asks. ¡°Harlow didn¡¯t,¡± I snarl at him before leaving. She wasn¡¯t ours. We all agreed that no Omega would join our pack after Harlow. How is it possible that they would change their minds after a couple of weeks of being around her? I head to my room, passing Leon¡¯s, which was beside mine. The door was open, so I pop my head in, finding him sitting on the floor beside his bed with a blood bag in his hands. ¡°Get out,¡± he snaps, lifting his gaze to mine. ¡°Leon, we have talked about this.¡± ¡°No, you talked about it. We never agreed, you agreed for us, and we just epted it.¡± he growls at me. No, we had all agreed, or so I thought. Was I in denial and just assumed they agreed with the decision? They definitely never spoke differently about the choice. Yet eptance and agreement were too different things. ¡°Leon, 1¡± ¡°I said get out,¡± Leon growls, and my brows raise at his tone. I pressed my lips in a line. Leon was the youngest of our pack and the most challenging when it came to keeping him in line, and he loved pressing my buttons, so I would punish him. Yet this wasn¡¯t a yful, cheeky side of him. He was angry, and he didn¡¯t want me near. I swallow and nod, leaving him be and walking out. I close his door behind me and move toward my bedroom. Sitting in my room, it suddenly felt cold and lonely in here. After a few minutes, the silence became deafening, and feeling how upset and hurt my mates were was agony, so I got dressed and headed to work. Once again, I don¡¯t remember the drive and only became aware of my surroundings when I saw the security car pass me where I was parked in the underground parking lot. He would be getting ready to close up the building. I see his security car stop behind my car and I climb out, wondering what he wanted. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I ask him. ¡°I was actually about to ring you. We found something while doing the rounds in the loading docks,¡± he says, and my brows furrow in confusion ¡°Hop in; I will take you around back. We also checked the footage for the docks and found something you might want to see,¡± my security guard tells me. I sigh, retrieving my phone and keys from my car before locking it up. I climb into his car, and he starts driving slowly, checking the doors as we go and switching the elevators off. He then drives out to the loading docks up the side of the building. He parks inside the roller doors, and I see another of my security guards looking behind shelving with a torch in the loft upstairs. ¡°We found a can of descenter in the bin, which we thought was odd since no Omegas work here except your secretary,¡± he tells us. ¡°It might be my secretary¡¯s. I had her pick up dry cleaning from the docks for me a few days ago,¡± I tell him. ¡°Well, we thought the same thing and checked the cameras¡­¡± he pauses, and I look at him over the top of the car as I climb out. ¡°She has been sneaking in after closing. We also found a den,¡± he tells me. I follow him to the storage room. ¡°We have been looking for her, but no sign of her tonight and she hasn¡¯t snuck in for a couple of days. Do you want me to ring the police?¡± he asks, and I shake my head, and he follows me inside the storage room. I could just make out her scent, and probably only because I spent the night with her, so I was ustomed to it. ¡°No, I will handle it,¡± I tell him. ¡°Are you sure? I checked the logs. She never showed up for work today or yesterday,¡± he tells me, and I growl. ¡°Yes, because she was at my house,¡± I tell him, stopping next to a shelf. I sniff the air and look between the shelves to notice a makeshift den. ¡°Help me, move this aside,¡± I tell him, and we drag it out so both of us can fit in the tight space. I found one nket and some clothes she had used to make her den, also a backpack. I rummage through it, finding a diary and her wallet. Opening it, it was empty besides some train and bus tickets. Her fake ID was also in there, and 5 cents. I chuck it back in the bag before rummaging through the nkets and clothes and finding an empty noodle cup and an unopened can of baked beans. Sighing, I start packing it away and stuffing everything in the bag when I pick up her diary. It was well worn when my security officer cleared his throat. ¡°Boss, I think we need to notify someone. An Omega can¡¯t live on the streets,¡± he says, and I nce at him over my shoulder. I watch as his nostrils re at her scent in this area as he picks up the nket and sniffs it. I snatch it off him, stuffing it in the bag with her diary ¡°You do, and I will fire you. No one is to know about this.¡± I tell him. ¡°But what about her situation? I don¡¯t mind taking her in, my alpha wouldn¡¯t-¡± I freeze, and an involuntary threatening growl escapes me, and he bumps into the shelving. ¡°I told you she was at my house. You will not touch my fucking Omega,¡± I growl, rising to my feet. He holds his hands up in surrender. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡­ I didn¡¯t realize you meant she was yours,¡± he stammers, and I realize what I said. Fuck! Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 48 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Lv.1 Zara POV I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but when I woke up, it was to Raidon and Rhen talking softly beside me. I was toasty warm pressed between their bodies, and I didn¡¯t want to move, knowing now that my heat had abated. I would be sent home, well, back to the storage lockers. Yet I couldn¡¯t stay here either, and dread pooled in my belly as Thane¡¯s words came back to me. He knew I was the girl from the strip club, and I knew he would fire me. One thing I hade to learn after spending weeks with them at work. Was that image. was everything, and Thane hated nothing more than bad press. ¡°Wonder what time he will be home,¡± I hear Raidon murmur, and my eyes flutter open to see Rhen¡¯s tattooed chest. I wanted to trace my fingers over the patterns that were etched into his skin but held back. Tingles spread across every inch of me that was touching them. ¡°No idea, but when he does, I will try to talk to him again,¡± Rhen answers. ¡°Talk, don¡¯t fight with him, Rhen. He will say no just to prove he can,¡¯ Raidon replies. I wondered what they were talking about, but the urge to pee was strong, and I felt sticky from slick and desperately wanted to shower. ¨C Raidon¡¯s hand resting on my hip wasn¡¯t helping that situation, especially with my stupid omega instincts and hormones running rampant, it made me want to press closer to him and I knew I needed to escape as instinct started to kick in. I knew if I didn¡¯t move, I would be crawling on top of him soon. Their scents were overwhelming me. Yawning, I stretch. My back ached, and Raidon¡¯s hand moved to my stomach. ¡°You¡¯re awake. We have been waiting for you to wake up,¡± Raidon purred, kissing my shoulder, I looked up to find Rhen staring down at me. I turn my gaze away, my face ming with embarrassment. Now, what? Do I thank them for stopping my heat? Give him a pat on the back for taking my VCard or handshake as if this was some bizarre business transaction? I suddenly found myself unsure of what to do now. I felt awkward. I was nothing more than their secretary and some strange Omega they fucked. Sitting up between them, I tuck the surrounding nket around my naked body; my eyes scan the room for Leon and Thane. But it was just us down here, and I let out a breath. Turning back to look at them, I find them both watching me. I gulp suddenly, wanting to flee from their hungry gazes. I rub my eyes and look at the bathroom. I chewed my lip, trying to decide what to say, yet I came up with nothing when Rhen spoke. ¡°You can use the bathroom. You don¡¯t have to ask,¡± he says. I nod my head. ¡°Thanks and um¡¯. you didn¡¯t have to stay down here. You could have left me here,¡± I tell them awkwardly. Man, why was this so awkward? I would have rather woken up alone, yet that thought also bothered me, but at least it wouldn¡¯t have been so ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll grab you a towel and clothes,¡± Raidon says, sitting up. Yet he surprises me by pressing his lips to my cheek before standing and walking to the side. He uses his arms to pull himself out of the den. Getting up, I follow and am about to climb out when I feel hands grip my hips and lift me out before Rhen follows me to the bathroom. I was suddenly feeling extremely self-conscious. I could feel his eyes watching me as I stepped inside the tiled room. Stopping at the door, I turn to Rhen, who seemed amused about something. What? I had no idea, but it made me even more awkward as his lips curved at the edges. ¡°Am I in trouble? I mean¡­is Thane going to fire me?¡± I ask. I needed this job and the money to pay Martha what I owed her and get my shitty apartment back. If he fires me, I may be forced to take up the Job Talon offered, but whoring myself out didn¡¯t sound very appealing. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but he is angry for not telling him about working for Tal,¡± ¡°He would have fired me if he knew,¡± I tell him, looking at the floor. ¡°Maybe, maybe not-¡°I raise an eyebrow at him, and he chuckles. ¡°Yeah, he would have fired you. Go shower, Zara. Raidon will bring you some clothes,¡± he says, and I walk into the huge bathroom. anna I make my way over to the shower when I hear the door creak before calling out to Rhen. ¡°Rhen?¡± he opens the door and looks at me. ¡°Thanks,¡± I tell him and he smirks. ¡°Anytime,¡± he chuckles, closing it, and I shake my head. Well, I addressed the elephant in the room, so hopefully, it won¡¯t be so awkward when I hop out, and I can sneak off before Thane returns home. The hot water was weed as I used the desensitizing soap and scrubbed my skin raw. My insides hurt. Between my legs was extra sensitive and ufortable, but not overly painful. While washing my hair, I hear the door creak open. I was expecting Raidon to walk in, but it was Thane. He sets a towel and some clothes next to the sink. ¡°Once you are finished, get dressed and meet us in the dining room,¡± he says before turning and walking out.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 49 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 49 Chapter 49 I dressed quickly in the clothes set out on the sink before making my way to the door. I peered out, finding the den empty. There were no windows down here, and I knew that there was no escape from his wrath when I climbed those steps to the door. Dread pooled low in my stomach as my feet silently moved across the floor, only to creak as I set my weight on the first step. The sound was loud in the quiet room, and I suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave the minimal safety it offered. Yet I knew if I didn¡¯t go up there, chances were Thane would rip me out of his den and house by my hair. Sucking in a breath, I twist the handle and open the door to the smell of Chinese food filling the air. My belly growls hungrily, but I ignore it, calcting my chances of running to the door without them noticing, which means running past the dining room. Recognizing how stupid that thought was, I closed the door and moved toward the dining room. Better to get it over with. Just rip the bandaid off, as they say. I wondered briefly how long it would take to walk into the city or to Tal¡¯s to see if I could maybe work. As I walked into the dining room, they sat at the dining table talking. While Thane watched them. Leon was beaming happily about something, while Thane¡¯s re was murderous when his gaze turned to me. ¡°Sit, Zara,¡± Thane says, pointing to the chair at the end of the table furthest from everyone. That was fine by me. It meant I was closer to the front door if I had to get up and run from here. Quick escape. Yet his words had them all turn their attention in my direction. I swallowed, my heart pounding in my chest as I sat at the end. All of them had tes in front of them untouched when Rhen got up, cing one in front of me before retaking his seat. They felt miles away, and instead of dinner, it reminded me of one of the conference meetings. ¡°Thank you,¡± I tell Rhen, only for him to wink at me. My brows furrow knowing Thane could see his strange gesture. I fiddle with my fingers under the table, wondering what is going on when they all start eating and chatting. Yet Thane hardly spoke, just sat at the other end observing his mates while I pushed food around on my te. My appetite suddenly went away as I waited for the other shoe to drop and his rage to be unleashed. The man was imprable. His rage I could usually see. However, now he just sat staring around at everyone while eating and listening but not showing interest. His quiet, indifferent expression only made me more nervous. Yet the others appeared as if this was ordinary behavior for him. He wasn¡¯t even using his aura, and I wanted to run. I found this version of him worse because I didn¡¯t know what to expect next. His rage, I expected. The silence was eerie and cold. Yet even after they all finished eating, they remained at the table. Leon went and got a bottle of wine, pouring everyone a ss before sitting back down. I can¡¯t even remember thest time I ate at an actual dinner table, maybe before my parents died. Even at the sanctuary, we lined up for our trays and took them back to our rooms before setting them outside our bedroom doors. Did they eat like this every night? I wondered how long they sat here. My ass was going numb, and my foot was asleep, yet still, they sat. My food was cold when finally Thane spoke, and silence befell the entire room. ¡°You¡¯ll remain here. You can have the den and can carpool with us to work daily,¡± Thane says before sipping his wine. ¡°No, my apartment is fine,¡± I lie.. ¡°The apartment you were evicted from?¡± Thane says, and I chew on my lip, trying to find a way out of the lie I told. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I detest liars. I know you¡¯re homeless, Zara,¡± Thane says, setting the winess down. He looks at my te before looking up at me. ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, l¡­¡± Raidon clears his throat loudly, and I nce at him, only for him to nod at my te in some silent message ! couldn¡¯t understand. Looking at Rhen, he appeared to do the same. ¡°If you give me my handbag, I will just go, and I will see you at work¡± yet as I rose out of my seat, the look Thane gave me made me sit back down. He presses his lips in a line. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°No one leaves the table until thest person finishes eating, so eat.¡± He says. I looked around the table to see if he was joking. By the looks on their faces, this was thew in his household. My hands tremble as I pick up the fork, the metal rattling against the te as I try to scoop up some rice. I felt like throwing up as they watched me. Oncel put the forkful in my mouth, Raidon¡¯s and Rhen¡¯s shoulders rxed, and they turned their attention back to Thane. So do until I see him lean down beside the table. I nearly drop my fork on the table when he drops my bag from the storage room on the table in front of him. ¡°Now, as I was saying, you will remain here, Zara. It wasn¡¯t a question or a request,¡± Thane states. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 50 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 50 Chapter 50 (Lv.1 I swallowed the bile that threatened to creep up my throat and spill onto the te in front of me. My eyes were glued to the bag on the table that contained every belonging I had left in this world and also the diary that contained the only photo I have of my twin sister. A diary filled with my darkest secrets, the only one I hadn¡¯t lost over the years. ¡°The key you had cut?¡± Thane says, and I blink at him. The key? Who gives a fuck about a key? He held my entire world in that bag. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± I blurt, though I knew, and it was a dumb question, yet the only one my mind could conjure at this exact moment. My brain turned to mush and threatened to melt out my damn ears as I tried toe up with something, anything that would dig me out of the crater that opened up at my feet and sucked me in. Thane growls, annoyed, and starts ripping stuff out of the bag. I shriek, lurching onto the table, and I snatch the bag from him. My heart thudded against my chest when Thane leaned forward, plucking the bag effortlessly from my grip, my fingers desperately clinging to the fabric of the handle. I didn¡¯t know if I would throw up or pass out. Either way, with how my was heart beating, I was dangerously at risk of a heart attack. ¡°What the fuck, Zara?¡± Thane bellowed as he red down at me. It was only then that I realized everyone was standing, and I noticed the fork embedded between my thumb and index finger webbing. Staring down, the tes and cutlery were on the ground, the table a mess, and my hand was bleeding as I tried to figure out how I had stabbed myself with a fork. Still, I felt nothing except dread and panic, no pain. Nothing. I pull the fork out, drop it on the table, and look up. Thane looked at the bag he was holding. I was an idiot. I should have remained calm because now he was looking at the bag as if it contained a bomb or something dangerous. Making me realize my mistake. He had stuffed it full of everything but never really looked in it. He rips everything out of it, and my eyes widen in horror when I see the diary spill onto the table. My hands snatch it before he does, and he growls, his aura slipping out with the weight of a damn elephant, and I was the peanut beneath its foot about to be crushed to smithereens as it stamps its foot. ¡°Hand it over,¡± Thane snarls. Yet my death grip and panic refused as he tried to pry it from my fingers. Hismand was excruciating, and I would rather hismand kill me than hand it over. Either way, I would be dead if he opened it. Dead if he doesn¡¯t ¡°Zara!¡± he bellows. Yanking it out of my hands. He snarls, wiping it on his pants where my blood had spilled onto the cover. The moment his aura dropped, I lunged at him, tackling him. Only he was quicker and swatted me away quickly. Raidon grips my arm before I hit the ground. But Thane was furious. Fuck my job. I couldn¡¯t care less. All I cared about was that diary and that photo. That one photo was all we had that we took in one of those photo booths in a shopping center, the one time we snuck out of that horrible ce. ¡°We try to help you, and you carry on like this?¡± he snarls, his teeth turning to sharp points as his canines extended. Seeing his face half morphed into a monster was terrifying. He looked demonic, his ck eyes so dark they looked like bottomless pits straight to hell. *Please,¡± I begged, my eyes on the diary, and he looked at it in his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t read it, but by the look on your face, I probably should,¡± he snaps, gripping it in both hands, about to open it. I step forward, about to snatch it, when Raidon yanks me back. ¡°Are you insane?¡± he growls as Thane opens it, the photo falling out from between the pages, and his eyes look down at it. He moves to pick it up, and I shake out of Raidon¡¯s grip. My knee lifts as Thane bends down to pick it up and connects with his face, hard. I honestly hadn¡¯t meant to do that, but the sickening crunch was loud. I heard them gasp when Thane clutched his face and roared. He drops the diary, and I snatch it and the photo bolting out of the ce while Rhen, Leon, and Raidon stand stunned. I caught a glimpse of them as I slid on the tiles into the hall before careening into the wall. My feet grabbed traction, and I ran for the doors, my hand twisted on the handle. I yanked it, but it was locked. I fumbled with the locking system when I heard the table get upended. The bang made the door rattle as I finally got it open and ripped it wide, only for his hands to wrap around my hair and pull me back, my feet yanked out from under me, and I hit the ground hard, staring up at Thane whose feet were now on either side of my head. I blinked up at him, and he snatched the diary from my hands, only for it to be ripped out of his, and Rhen backed away from him, his back hitting the open door. ¡°Calm down, Thane,¡± Rhen murmurs. ¡°Give me the damn thing.¡¯ Thane says, holding his hands out when Rhen¡¯s eyes dart to mine as I sit up.. ¡°She has a right to privacy.¡± ¡°Not in my house. She doesn¡¯t,¡± Thane says, his voice ice cold. Rhen swallows and looks down at me, and I shake my head and plead with him not to give it to him. ¡°Choose Rhen, her or me,¡± Thane snarls, and Rhen sighs, handing him the diary. ¡°Sorry, Zara, he¡¯s my mate,¡± Rhen says, and I see Raidon had a hold of Rhen¡¯s shoulder as if he was about to pull him away, worried Thane would attack him. Leon stood in the doorway to the dining room, looking at everyone, horrified. ¡°Thane, please. It isn¡¯t yours,¡± I murmur in ast-ditch effort when he growls. ¡°You attacked me over this!¡± he roared, and I flinched and dropped my gaze to the floor. ¡°We know nothing about you. Yourndlord knew nothing about you! Talon and Bree, also nothing. What are you hiding? Are the answers in here?¡± he says, and I look up only for him to crouch down beside me. He shakes the diary at me. I blink back tears, knowing if he opened that, I wouldn¡¯t just be a supposed dead girl but a real one. How stupid of me to put my thought where they could be read. ¡°Answer me, give us something, Zara. If not, I will read it,¡± he growls, gripping my chin. His fingers dig into my cheeks. ¡°What are you running from?¡± he asks. ¡°Everyone,¡± I whisper. His brows furrow before going to the photo in my hands. ¡°What is that?¡± he asks, letting my face go. I look down at the back of the photo clutched in my hand, now crumpled. ¡°A photo,¡± I answer. The Omega facility had no photos. We were underage, and it wasn¡¯t allowed without our permission or parent signing off on it because being Omega was rare and the risks of such photos being leaked could result in us being kidnapped. There is enough attacks on facilities. No way would they risk photos circting, it put staff at risk and us. It also helped with anonymous bidders too. They couldn¡¯t be picky about who they bid by judging our looks. Only our numbers mattered. Yet still, one photo leaked of me which was the grainy footage from the restaurant. So it wouldn¡¯t hurt for him to see it unless he knew Harlow was a twin. ¡°Of who?¡± Thane snatches it from me and turns it over. Zara and I were thirteen in it. ¨C ¡°You¡¯re a twin?¡± he asked, clearly shocked by that information, and I nodded when he handed it to Rhen. He looks at the diary in his hand. ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°Dead,¡± I tell him, and he bites the inside of his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispers, and he holds his hand out for the photo. Rhen gives it to him, and he passes it back to me. ¡°And this?¡± Thane asks, holding the diary up. ¡°I give this to you; then you need to give me something, Zara. Are you running from the authorities?¡± I stare at him. ¡°Yes,¡± I admit. ¡°For what? Robbery, murder, not registering? If I let you stay with us, I need assurance you aren¡¯t a risk to my mates. Were you ¡°No, no. I just didn¡¯t want to join a pack. I never registered, and I have no ID.¡± letting out a breath. I wasn¡¯t going to correct him and tell him I was also running from him and the Obsidian Pack. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Thane hands me the diary back, and I hesitantly take it. ¡°I¡¯ll fix your fines. Have you got a birth certificate?¡± I shake my head ¡°Fine, we will order you one tomorrow at work, then register you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t register me. I have no pack links,¡± I tell him. Once registered, every Alpha in the city will be aware of my existence, and I will be bloody hounded relentlessly, all because of my DNA, and I would be forced to hand it over to the council, so they have my numbers. Thane curses and looks over his shoulder before he drops his head, his shoulders slumping. Thane then presses his lips in a line and rises to his feet. T¡¯ll register you with mine,¡± he says before turning on his heel and heading for the stairs. ¡°And I want the master key you had cut!¡± he says, leaving no room for argument, not that I would need it on the run. Because registering me still didn¡¯t help me. My DNA was in the system, and once crossed over, they would find out, yet he would have to wait for my birth certificate before doing that. Another thing I couldn¡¯t order. Yet I could give him some fake name and buy myself a few days to escape the city. Either way, by the end of the week, he would figure out who I was one way or another, and now I had just signed my death warrant.. Looking up, Leon was almost bouncing on his heels, and Raidon sent me a wink, a smirk on his lips. ¡°We get to keep her,¡± Leon nearly squeals with excitement. ¡°Appears so,¡± Rhen says, smiling down at me. I gulped. Harlow destroyed themst time, and now I was about to do it again when they figured out me, and her, are one and the same. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 51 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Lv.1 Zara POV It felt awkward, cold, and lonely in the den alone, and I was pretty relieved when I woke to Rhen coming down the steps. I slept with my diary inside my pillowcase and the photo tucked inside my bra for safekeeping. It wasn¡¯t like it could get any more crumpled. ¡°Zara,¡± Rhen speaks softly, making me blink up at the high ceiling before turning my head to see him ce a mug of steaming coffee on the side of the small drop-off into the den. Clothes hung over one arm as he moved to hang them on the back of a chair. ¡°Get changed. We leave soon. Thane ironed your clothes this morning, so you just need to get dressed. We have an important meeting this morning and can¡¯t bete,¡± Rhen says before slipping out of the basement. I walk to the side and haul myself out. I could hear their voices upstairs as I changed into the ck cks and a ck button-up long-sleeved blouse. I try to pull the top near my neck together, the zip stopping and creating a deep V when I can¡¯t squeeze it close enough. I was showing way too much bust in this top, hardly respectable work attire, yet Thane chose it, and I wondered if he realized. Groaning, I looked at my other top, which was all wrinkled and creased and smelled heavily of my scent. Clutching the top piece closed, I grabbed my coffee where Rhen left it and almost groaned at the taste. I swear I could feel it warm my bones and awaken my soul from its dormant, numb state. I was about to walk up the steps when I remembered my diary tucked inside the pillowcase. Sighing, I rush back and retrieve it. I dreaded it but knew I needed to get rid of it. So I figured I would dispose of it at work. I would tear out the pages and shred them, and put them in the loading dock bins. It wasn¡¯t worth the risk, and I recognize how foolish I was to keep it. Yet I liked writing, and some of the small doodlings I drew of people inside were the only way to remember their faces. Time was something I despised. It¡¯s amazing how memories remain, yet their faces eventually leave us, just like their touch and smell, and your memories remain vivid, but their faces slip away, the small features you can no longer picture, or if you can, something about else about them is missing. Sometimes I would draw just so I could keep their faces, so I never forgot. But now! had to throw it away. This diary held far too many secrets, far too many answers. Tucking it under my arm, I climb the stairs with my coffee and wonder if Raidon had a hairbrush I could borrow. My hair looked like a bird¡¯s nest. I doubted Thane, Leon, and Rhen would own one. They had no need to brush their hair with their¡¯s cropped short. Raidon had long, thick locks I was envious of and the eyesshes to match them. The door opens before I have a chance to grip the handle, and Thane nearly walks into me as he goes to storm down the steps. He was in an obvious rush to leave. Clearly, I was taking more time than he believed necessary. He stops and nces me over before growling when his eyes go to my messy hair before moving to the top that I was almost spilling out of. His eyes linger longer than necessary before he shakes his head. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing that,¡± he growls. ¡°Well, duh, but I wasn¡¯t walking up here shirtless,¡± I tell him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have minded,¡± Leon purrs, waving from the ind bench where he was eating toast. I roll my eyes at him when Thane walks off down the hall, muttering about my attitude, and I look for Raidon, but he is nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where is Raidon?¡± I ask, and Rhen answers. ¡°Getting dressed upstairs,¡± I nod, and Rhen turns around, mug in hand, as he sips his coffee, watching me over the cup¡¯s rim. He takes a mouthful before speaking. ¡°Last door on the right upstairs,¡± Rhen says, pointing to the roof. I swallow nervously. Was I allowed up there? ¡°Hurry up. We can¡¯t bete, so finish getting ready,¡± Rhen says. I nod, sculling the rest of my coffee and setting the mug in the sink before moving toward the stairs. I pass Thane rummaging in the linen cupboard. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Thane asks, and I stop one foot on the stairs. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°To see if Raidon has a hairbrush. The one in the bathroom downstairs was gone,¡± I tell him, and he nods, waving me off and returning to whatever he is doing. Walking upstairs, I find doors lined on both sides of the first hall. Walking to the end, I find the door Rhen spoke of. It was thest door before it turned to another hallway that opened up to thending that overlooked the living room. I knocked on the door, not wanting to walk in while he was getting dressed. When I get no answer, I twist the handle and open the door to find Raidon sitting on the edge of a massive bed, pulling his ck leather shoes on. The enormous bed covered an entire wall, and I gaped at it. Did they all share a bed? I tried picturing them all in it and couldn¡¯t; I knew they were mates, but Thane appeared the sort that liked his privacy. Raidon looks up as he ties hisces. ¡°Everything okay?¡± he asks, moving to do the other. ¡°Can I borrow your hairbrush?¡± I ask him, not wanting to step into the room. He points to a door, which I see is a bathroom. ¡°Can |-¡°1 point to the door. He nods, and I quickly rush into the bathroom and find his hairbrush in the holder. I grab it and start ripping it through my hair. ¡°So you all share a room?¡± I call out to him. stands, he walks toward the bathroom and stares at me in the mirror. ¡°Thane¡¯s letting you go to work like that?¡± he asks, his eyes on my breasts in the mirror. ¡°No, of course not,¡± Thane says,ing up behind him and answering before I can say anything. ¡°Try this one.¡± Thane says, handing me another blouse, but this one was made of stretching fabric that was clingy. I take it from him, waiting for them to step out, but they don¡¯t. ¡°Put it on, Zara. What are you doing?¡± Thane growls, snapping me out of my head. Okay, then, clearly, they are watching me change. I quickly unzip the blouse and tug it off, and Thane takes it while I pull the other one on. This one fits like a second skin, but at least I was covered. ¡°Better and fix your hair,¡± Thane snaps, about to leave, when he stops looking Raidon over. He clicks his tongue. ¡°Where is your tie?¡± he demands. ¡°Come on, I am wearing the damn suit. I don¡¯t need the strangtion device, too.¡± Raidon says, but Thane shakes his head, moving toward the walk-in wardrobe beside the bathroom anding back out. Thane presses his lips in a line before clicking his fingers at Raidon when he just stands there. ¡°No,¡± Ra¨ªdon growls when Thane wraps the tie around his neck before using it to jerk him closer. ¡°Behave, I am not in the mood,¡± Thane growls, pecking his lips, and Raidon rolls his eyes while Thane fixes his tie before walking out. ¡°Do your hair in the car. We are going to bete,¡± Raidon says, grabbing my hand when he spots me watching them. He leads me downstairs and to the garage. I climb into the back seat with Raidon and Leon jammed between them both and rubbing shoulders with them. ¡°What time will he arrive?¡± Leon asks, ncing at his phone screen. ¡°At 10 AM. We need to find the pack files,¡± Thane says, navigating his way through the streets. ¡°You have a meeting today?¡± I ask them, wondering who with that Thane was so irritable. ¡°Yes, and you will behave, no throwing yourself at his damn feet Zara, and keep your damn pheromones in check. I do not feel like fighting this asshole because of your Omega instincts.¡± Thane states, and I blink, forgetting to take my suppressants. Thane¡¯s eyes go to mine in the mirror. Just as Leon sniffs me and licks his lips. ¡°She didn¡¯t¡± Thane growls. ¡°Yep, she forgot,¡± Leon deres, snitching on me. ¡°Fuck, we will be damnte,¡± Thane snarls about to rip the car around. ¡°I will be fine. I have been around you lot for days. I should have some resistance, right?¡± I ask ¡°Are you sure?¡± I nod when Rhen reminds him we have some descenter at the office, anyway. ¡°I mean it Zara, you act like a.¡± ¡°Omega?¡± Rhen cuts him off. Sure, piece of cake. I will just switch my DNA; not an issue! Asshole, I thought to myself. ¡°Not a problem. I hate Alphas,¡± I say without thinking. It was an off-handment when I froze. Stupid word vomit. I dere hate alphas while sitting in a car full of them. Smart move. Leon chuckles and nudges me. ¡°You really are trying to earn those browny points today,¡± he taunts. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean,¡± I shake my head and don¡¯t bother finishing defending myself. It would be pointless. ¡°Is that your way of saying you like us?¡± Raidon chuckles. ¡°Are we the exception?¡± heughs. ¡°No, now you¡¯re putting words in my mouth. You four are tolerable, barely!¡± I tell him. ¡°Besides, if I can control myself around Thane, I will be fine. No alpha in this city is as potent as him.¡± I say, rummaging through my handbag for my name tag. ¡°He¡¯s not from the city. He is from the Obsidian pack, an alpha of alphas, so stick close and don¡¯t tick him off,¡± Thane says, and I almost throw up at his words. ¡°Obsidian pack?¡± I squeak without meaning to. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. We won¡¯t let him hurt you. He¡¯s in our territory, anyway. He wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Thane growls, thinking my fear for the alpha was because of his reputation and not because I also have that alphas serum in my veins. Thane¡¯s should be stronger since I had hisst, and I have been around him, but how would I handle being between two alphas or alphas my body is wired to? Thane was hard enough and his pack. When another thing dawns on me. This alpha would have met my sister, my identical twin sister, minus the scarring. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 52 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Lv. 1 Thane parks in the underground parking lot, and everyone hops out of the car while I try toe up with an excuse for me to leave for the hour of the meeting. Yet I knew there was no way out of it once Thane had gripped my elbow and tugged me toward the elevator with the others. ¡°Maybe it would be best if I weren¡¯t here.¡± Thane nces at me. ¡°You know, with me being an Omega. I wouldn¡¯t want to make anyone ufortable,¡± I tell them as the elevator goes up. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°None of us will have time to run you home. It will be fine.¡± Thane says while jamming the button a few extra times as if it would make the metal box we were crammed in go faster. I prayed it got stuck halfway up, and he would have to cancel the meeting. But we all know my luck is non-existent, so of course, it moved directly to our floor without incident. The doors open, and I see Le frantically typing away on her phone, leaning on my desk. She looks up and tosses her arms in the air, ¡°Hell, not one of you could answer your phone,¡± she hisses. Thane growls at her. Le narrows her eyes at him, holds a finger to her lips, and points to the conference room. Thane looks toward it before pulling his phone from his pocket, and I nce at the clock. It was only a little before ten. ¡°He got in early,¡± Le hisses, and I take a step back, only to bump into Rhen. He grunts when my heel steps on his toes, his hand gripping my elbow. ¡°Fuck, how long?¡± Thane hisses at her. ¡°Been here half an hour already, said he had to head back earlier than expected,¡± Le says. Thane curses, turning to look at us. His eyes fell on me, and my panic was making me sweat profusely, and sweat meant pheromones. Thane grips my arms. ¡°What has got into you? Pull yourself together and go grab Obsidian pack files. He holds one of our biggest contracts. We lose this deal, and we will lose other contracts. You need to pull yourself together,¡± he snarls, and I gulp. ¡°Rhen, Raidon with me. Leon, watch over Zara,¡± he says. Rhen and Raidon follow him down the corridor to the conference room, disappearing inside. ¡°Well, call if you need me, but I have to go let the technician in on level 2,¡± Le says, heading for the elevator just as Leon grabbed my hand. He tugged me to my desk and pulled my chair out before dumping me in it. Shaking myself, I breathe through my mouth, trying to ignore all the heady alpha dominant scents, hoping it would ease how ufortable I felt. I switch myputer on and log in. I immediately start looking for files, sending them to Thane¡¯s tablet, which I hear beeping a few momentster. Checking the emails quickly, Leon leans in closer, sniffing me. ¡°Fuck Zara, are you sick?¡± he asks, touching my head. All I could smell was my pheromones; if that Alpha walked out, I would be screwed. He would know an Omega was here. I could hear them talking, yet I focused on theputer when Leon swept my hair over my shoulder. ¡°Damn, you smell good,¡± he groans behind me. When it urred to me, he could probably dampen my scent. ¡°Feed on me,¡± I tell him, grabbing his tie and jerking him closer. Leon shrieks, clearly not expecting the damn invite, but he could leech on me if it meant killing my damn pheromones. ¡°What? You actually want me to?¡± he asks, shocked, and I turn in my seat and re at him. ¡°Fucking feed on me; I do not want to send that prick into a rut over my damn scent,¡± I growl at him. Leon tilts his head to the side, observing my face. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to without Raidon or one of them with me,¡± Leon says, though his eyes darkened, turning a deep crimson, and I could tell he wanted to. ¡°Here, spray some descenter on,¡± he says, opening the drawer in my desk and dousing me in it. He chokes and coughs on it, and so do I. Yet it only dampened my scent, didn¡¯t rid me of it. I was gone and in full flight or fight mode, and I could do neither to escape the situation. ¡°Ah, Thane wants us to bring coffee in,¡± Leon says, dropping the can into the drawer. I don¡¯t move as he walks down toward the kitchte. ¡°Zara! I don¡¯t know how to work the coffee machine!¡± Leon hisses, waving me over. I nibble my lip, ncing at the door, knowing that meant passing the ss windows that looked into that room. Looking at my desk desperately, I grab my folder off the desk and use it as a shield, pretending I am reading it. Yeah, real smooth, not obvious at all that I am hiding. Leon passes me mugs while I get a tray and start the machine. I busily make the coffees and set them on the tray before giving the tray to him. Leon stares at me funny before heughs. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re not scared of Thane, but that fool?¡± Leon chuckles, moves toward the conference room, and slips inside. I peek out the door, waiting for the Alpha to turn his head away as Leon slips into the room. When he does, I dart for the elevator. Yet! don¡¯t escape Thane¡¯s eyes. I would take Thane¡¯s fury for itter. As I dart past, Thane looks up, and my eyes widen when I hear him excuse himself. I ran for the fire exit, knowing the elevator would take too long. My hands hit the door, and I was almost free when Thane¡¯s hand wrapped around my arm. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± he growls. ¡°I knew you would run,¡± he snarled, shoving me toward the conference room. I turn, needing to leave, only to smack into his chest, and he grips my arms. ¡°Fucking settle down, you fuck this up, and there will be consequences,¡± ¡°Please, I will go sit with Le. Just don¡¯t make me go in there. I don¡¯t want to be up here with that Alpha,¡± I plead, and he looks at me when I hear his voice behind me. Every muscle in my body tenses as his scent reaches me, and I hold my breath. Why, why do the stupid serums affect us like this? ¡°Thane, is everything alright?¡± I cringe at his deep voice before I hear him sniff the air, and I swallow. ¡°Everything is fine. Just having issues with the Omega. You know how they get,¡± Thane answers, looking past me. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you have one here after everything with Harlow,¡± Mr. Bowman says just as Thane turns me toward the conference room and to face the imposing figure standing by the door. I gulp my eyes, running over the monster responsible for killing my sister. He wore a grey tailored suit and was clean- shaven and bulky. He smiled before blinking, and the smile slipped off his face. ¡°Yeah, things change, I guess,¡± Thane says, nudging me forward. However, the Alpha¡¯s eyes were locked on mine, and mine were on his. ¡°Zara, this is Alpha Jake Bowman from the Obsidian pack. Jake, this Zara, she is a secretary here,¡± he looks between Thane and me. ¡°You found her,¡± Mr Bowman whispers, and I only just catch his words, and my heart nearly stops. ¡°Pardon?¡± Thane asks, and the Alpha shakes his head. ¡°I said you found one, and Omega. I meant,¡± he corrects himself. He holds his hand out to me. I take a step back toward Thane and grip his wrist. The Alpha ignores my action and grabs my hand. ¡°Zara, such a pretty name. I knew someone by that name once,¡± he said, his grip tightening on my hand. He jerks me toward him and out of Thane¡¯s grip. ¡°Fuck, you smell just like her too,¡± he groans, burying his face in my neck before sweeping it over my shoulder. He groans lewdly, pulling me flush against him and all I could do was hold my breath. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 53 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ali Lv.1 ¡°Yes, I am sorry about that, Alpha. She forgot to take her suppressants this morning,¡± Thane says, cing his hand on my shoulder and forcing his face away from my neck. ¡°Sorry, sorry, where are my manners?¡± the Alpha says, staring at my unmarked neck as he takes a step back. ¡°Shall we continue the meeting?¡± he says as I waited for him to out me, yet it never came. Thane leads me into the conference room. ¡°Such pretty little things, Omegas. I would know I have gone through plenty of them.¡± Alpha Jake states, watching me as Thane leads me to his side of the table. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I was on autopilot. I couldn¡¯t think, speak or do anything, just stare in horror as my instincts told me to flee or fall at their feet. They go about their business. However, the Alpha¡¯s eyes kept darting toward me. I barely paid attention to what they said until I heard my name mentioned. ¡°I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t mind, would you, Zara? And she is no good to you, Thane,¡± Alpha Jake says, and I blink, wondering what I missed. ¡°No,¡± Thane growls. ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t even ask her. I will extend the contract¡¯s lengths by five years,¡± the Alpha offers, and my eyes widen. ¡°Zara isn¡¯t for sale? Nor would I allow it, even if she agreed.¡± Thane says. ¡°Everyone is for sale for the right price, Thane. You know this,¡± Jake says, staring at me, and Rhen¡¯s jaw clenches. ¡°What do you say, Zara? Want to help your boss out, and you will be rewarded,¡± Jake says, and the way he says my name, it was almost taunting. He knew exactly whol was, and he knew Thane did not know. I gulp and shake my head. ¡°No, thank you. I already have an Alpha.¡± I tell him, my voiceing barely above a whisper as I look at Thane, begging him with my eyes not to disagree with me. ¡°Now, don¡¯t be rash. I just want to see if you¡¯repatible with my pack. I bet you are, and you bare no mark yet.¡± Jake then turns his gaze to Thane. ¡°How much for her?¡± he asks when I say nothing. My heart beats like a drum in my chest, and I clutch Thane¡¯s pant leg under the desk. He looks down at my hand on his thigh before looking at the Alpha. ¡°She¡¯s not for sale, Jake. She is ours,¡± Thane states coldly. ¡°She bears no mark on her neck to stake your im on her;¡± Jake retorts. Thane growls, jerking me out of my seat and onto hisp. My eyes widen when his hand grips the back of my neck. Horror washes through me. He wouldn¡¯t dare mark me in front of someone, would he? Not that I wouldn¡¯t mind wearing his mark, but that is something supposed to be personal, not unted to teach someone who is in control. Yet instead of his teeth sinking into my neck, his lips cover mine. His lips part, tongue sweeping across my bottom lip, wanting ess, his calling thrums from his chest, and I submit immediately under it. My hands gripped his shirt as his tongue delved between my lips, tasting every inch of my mouth, and I moaned at his taste. Thane deepens the kiss, and sparks flood everywhere, making my skin tingle when he pulls away, leaving me breathless and biting my bottom lip. The moment he does, his calling drops, and my reality shatters around me, and I blink. Embarrassed, I was about to climb off him when his hand gripped mine again, holding it on my thigh, his other hand on my waist as he tugged me closer on hisp. ¡°Do I need to make myself clearer? Or do you want to watch me fuck her, Alpha, so you can hear her scream who she belongs to?¡± Thane challenges. Alpha Jake presses his lips in a line and nces at the contracts on the table while my face heats at Thane¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish. You can¡¯t even breed with her, Thane, unless you want her to be your equal. I will double the contract prices, the length, and whatever else you want. Name your price, Thane,¡± I see Rhen suck in a breath when he doesn¡¯t back down, and Raidon looks at Thane. Thane doesn¡¯t acknowledge them, just stares at the Alpha across from him when I feel his hand covering mine squeeze gently. ¡°My omega is not for sale,¡± Thane growls. Alpha Jake goes to open his mouth to say something when Thane speaks over him. ¡°Ask again. I will tell you where you can shove our contracts and our treaty, Alpha Jake. Just remember whose territory you are in. Remember who you are talking to,¡± Thane says, his voice ice cold. I swallowed, waiting to see what he would say, and I noticed Rhen push his chair out a bit, and Raidon turned in his chair before stretching his arm along the table and drumming his fingers on the table beside Alpha Jake. Jake nces at Rhen and Raidon when I feel Leon¡¯s hands slip onto my shoulders, and he squeezes them, making me nce up at him. Their auras in the room and the testosterone were overwhelming when I felt Thane¡¯s thumb rub over the back of my hand as if he was trying to soothe the instincts that were telling me to bow at their damn feet. Which was bing an actual possibility if they didn¡¯t drop their dangerous auras. Jakeughs, putting his hands up in surrender. ¡°Fine, fine. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, Thane. I didn¡¯t realize you were serious about this one,¡± Jake says though it was clear he was not happy about it. ¡°Now, shall we sign contracts, or do you need me to escort you out?¡± Thane asks. ¡°I¡¯ll grab a pen, shall l?¡± Jake says, reaching for one from the cup in the center of the table. ¡°Leon, take Zara for a drink,¡± Thane says, looking at him. I waste no time getting to my feet and off Thane¡¯sp. I take Leon¡¯s hand. Thane nods at us, and Jake watches us leave. I don¡¯t realize how shallow my breathing is until I step out of that damn room feeling like a weight lifted off my chest. ¡°Are you okay? He can be a dick, but usually he knows better than to challenge Thane,¡± Leon says, steering me toward the kitchte. My hands shake as I grab a ss from the rack, filling it with water from the tap. I gulp the water down, thirstily needing the cool liquid to soothe the desert that sucked all the moisture from my mouth. ¡°Hey,¡± Leon purrs, stepping closer and pressing his chest against my back. ¡°Geez, Zara, you¡¯re bloody shaking,¡± Leon murmurs, wrapping his arms around me, and he purrs. It wasn¡¯t as potent as his mate¡¯s powerful calling, but it helped calm my nerves as I leaned into him. Leon waits for me to calm down and feel more under control when the doors open up. Thane, Raidon, and Rhen step out with the Alpha, and they seem all buddy-buddy again. As Alpha Jake passes the kitchte, Leon¡¯s arms tighten around my waist, however, I tense. ¡°I¡¯ll catch youter, Leon,¡± Alpha Jake says, nodding to him before his eyes go to me. I don¡¯t miss the odd glint to them that chilled me to the bone. ¡°And I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll see you again real soon, Zara,¡± he says, drawing my name out longer than necessary. ¡°It was lovely to meet you,¡± I tell him, my voice sounding robotic to my own ears. He says nothing, his eyes watching me when Thane ps a hand on his shoulder, steering him toward the elevator. ¡°Fuck, he is a dick¡± Leon growls against my neck as he buries his face in my hair. He didn¡¯t snitch, yet that did not make me more at ease. No, it made me even more worried for some reason. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 54 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Raidon watches Leon and clears his throat awkwardly, and at first, I didn¡¯t understand until I heard Rhen arguing with Thane by the elevator. The worry I had about Jake was short-lived, knowing I now had to deal with an angry Alpha. ¡°It¡¯s not her fault,¡± Rhen growls, and Leon jumps away from me. Raidon peers down the hall toward the small lobby before his eyes dart to me nervously. ¡°She tried to leave and has no trouble controlling herself around us. She is bloody lucky she didn¡¯t send him into a rut!¡± Thane roared. I blinked, and my stomach sank. Was everything in there for the sake of Jake challenging him? His fury was written all over his face when he suddenly appeared in the doorway to the kitchte. ¡°If you pull that shit again, L¡­ will hand you over to the authorities,¡± Thane snarled at me, and I took a step back. I swallowed down the sickening feeling that was clogging my throat. ¡°Fucking Omega¡¯s! You and your stupid fucking hormones making you act like a-¡± ¡°Enough, Thane. Don¡¯t get your shit with Harlow and Jake mixed up with Zara. She was fucking scared of him not throwing herself at him,¡± Raidon snapped at him and his hand moved quickly to grip his arm when he went to step into the room. Instinctively, 1 step back from the fuming Alpha, Leon¡¯s chest brushed up against my back, and Thane¡¯s eyes red daggers at him when his arm slipped around my waist¡­ ¡°Get back to work!¡± he growls at us before storming off. Yet I was still stuck on what Raidon meant by his strange words. That was the first time I had met Jake, and I hated the man. He was responsible for killing my sister so how could he think I was throwing myself at him? ¡°He¡¯ll calm down. Obsidian Pack Alpha always sets him off. Don¡¯t take it personally,¡± Leon murmurs behind me before squeezing my arms and following after Raidon. Rhen sighs, wandering off also, leaving me alone in the kitchte now more shaken than ever.l Especially, now knowing I had to go home with Thane while he is like this at the end of the day. I chew my lip as I turn back to the coffee machine to stop it from quivering. He just abused me for something I have no control over, and yet my stupid omega instincts were telling me to go in there and beg at his feet for his forgiveness. One thing I was bing aware of was how my instincts were bing harder to ignore, and I don¡¯t think my suppressants would work at all soon, even if I had them. The serum I now officially knew was very active and alive in my system still. I was limating to Thane and his pack, even if I didn¡¯t want to. Their constant presence only proved how impossible it would be to hide who I am from them, and now I was debating whether to tell them the truth. But what if it angered them? I needed to leave anyway, but I may not have that chance if Thane kills me. But what if he forgave me for running and listened? What if I could stay? And I wanted to stay here. I could have a pack, something I never wanted but found myself suddenly wanting. I wanted them, and it was bing harder to ignore. Unfortunately, I am not even sure if I could bring myself to leave, yet staying was bing dangerous. I had just finished making more coffee for everyone. Walking from each of their offices, I stopped at Thane¡¯s and knocked. My mug and his shook on the tiny tray. Somehow, I couldn¡¯t stop the fear from wrapping around me, yet I wasn¡¯t sure if I was scared of having to leave or afraid of wanting to stay. Maybe both, maybe neither at all. All lines were officially blurred, and no path seemed correct. ¡°Come in,¡± I heard him call out, and I sucked in a deep breath. My hands were sweating as I fought every instinct to run in and beg, or run away. Slipping inside, Thane was typing away at hisptop but sat back when I ced his coffee cup beside him. He sighed, watching me, and I turned to leave when his hand gripped my wrist, making every muscle in my body tense. He leaned across, grabbing the tray from my hand and setting it down as he swiveled in his chair, pulling me to stand between his legs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zara, I didn¡¯t mean to take my anger out on you,¡± he murmurs. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I tell him. What else could I say? He makes it perfectly clear the only reason I am here is that his mates seem to want me around. Thane sighs, letting my wrist go, and I swiftly grab the tray and my coffee heading for the door and away from him. ¡°I know you¡¯re not the same as Harlow,¡± he says as I reach the door. I stop because only if he knew I was Harlow, yet I turn to face him to see if he says anything else. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°You¡¯re not her, I know that. Just Jake, we have a past revolving around Harlow, and seeing him try to take you reminded me of when he did the same with her,¡± he told me, reaching for his mug. He sips his coffee, and I watch him, wondering what information I could get from him. Maybe I could change his mind. ¡°You hate her because you believe she killed your mother?¡± I asked, and he swallows, nods his head, looking toward the window. ¡°But you never found her, so what if she didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°She did. I know she did,¡± Thane said with unwavering certainty. I was about to drop the subject, seeing I was not going to get anywhere with this conversation when the door opened. Raidon stepped inside with a clip-lock bag with some tubes in it and a needle before I could. ¡°Le dropped this off,¡± Raidon says before smiling at me. ¡°Ah, finally. Stay, Zara. I need you here for this anyway,¡± Thane says, and I watch Raidon go over to the desk. He motions to the chaise, and I sit on it, dread pooling in my stomach. And Thane unplugs his laptop and brings it over before sitting beside me. ¡°Raidon is going to take your blood so I can send it off, and you can help me fill out this paperwork to submit for a birth certificate to register you with our pack,¡± Thane says, logging into some online portal for the council. My heart beats erratically when Raidones over with the needle toward me. ¡°Should he be doing that? Maybe a proper doctor,¡± I worry. ¡°My mother used to be a pathologist. She taught me a few things, and taking blood is one of them,¡± He chuckles, pulling on some gloves.. ¡°So, what is yourst name?¡± Thane asks. I blink, having been put on the spot. ¡°And your real one, please,¡± Thane says. ¡°Perry,¡± I lie, it was my grandmother¡¯s maiden name, and I knew he wasn¡¯t going to get a hit with Zara Perry.¡± ¡°Date of birth and hospital?¡± he asks. I rattle off my actual date of birth and the hospital I was born at, not seeing how that would hurt when thest name was wrong. ¡°I thought we had to wait until after we received the birth certificate before we could do the blood test.¡± I tell them. ¡°Mum¡¯s handling it, Dad owns a surgery down on the main street, so this we can do. Mum and Dad will handle it for us,¡± Raidon says while I hiss at the sharp jab. I watched the vial fill with my blood, and my fear perfumed the room at that information. I thought I could push it out a couple of weeks with this birth certificate, a week at the very least. Raidon sniffs the air subtly, but I notice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You got some disease you didn¡¯t tell us about?¡± he chuckles. ¡°No, just worried what my levels wille back as,¡± I lie. I wasn¡¯t worried about that. I was worried about his father putting my blood up against the database and figuring out who I was. ¡°By the smell of you, your level is high, not that it matters,¡± Raidon says, and Thane growls beside me. Raidon shrugs at him, unperturbed by him. ¡°Because of Harlow?¡± i state. ¡°Yes, she had thest of my serum in her veins; I couldn¡¯t mate you even if I wanted to. I won¡¯t risk that,¡± Thane states when Raidon asks a question that had me holding my breath, wondering about Thane¡¯s reaction. ¡°Do you want kids?¡± Raidon asked abruptly. I swallowed, ncing at Thane, but he wasn¡¯t even looking at him or seemed bothered by the question ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about children,¡± I answer. ¡°Well, just because Thane can¡¯t knot you doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t. Just something to think about,¡± Raiden says. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the point of the serum?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t give you my serum. I have none left.¡± ¡°But the Alpha of Alpha¡¯s is supposed to produce the first heir,¡± I tell him. ¡°As I said, I can¡¯t. Doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t,¡± Thane says. ¡°And you would allow that?¡± I asked, a little shocked. In most Alpha packs only the primary Alpha- produced children. Though in a regr pack, it wasn¡¯t unheard of for the Omega to produce multiple kids to multiple members of the pack. And depending on who they mated with decided on what the child was. Omega¡¯s mating with each other created Omegas. Finding a male Omega was rarer than finding a female one. ¡°Yes, of course. Our pack isn¡¯t like most Alpha packs. I may be the primary Alpha, but I don¡¯t share those views entirely, not anymore anyway.¡± Thane says, staring up at Raidon. ¡°I¡¯d love any child my mates produced, It would still be my child.¡± Thane answers. I swallow nervously. They still wanted kids despite me not being able to give Thane one? Well, I could. They just didn¡¯t know that, and I wasn¡¯t willing to test out the theory of if his serum workedpletely. In all Alpha Packs, serum was used because the main Alpha grows in power and size when the other Alphas submit and he marks them. Omega¡¯s are fragile but sturdy against Alpha¡¯s, but, and Alpha of Alphas could kill an omega, which is why the serum was created giving Omegas some Alpha DNA. Though most normal Alpha¡¯s still gave it to Omegas to force a bond where one wasn¡¯t, or to hold more control over their Omega, it was barbaric but how things had always been done. Yet if Thane gave me his serum after marking his mates, I would technically be stronger them except Thane, and a liability to the pack. Or so most Alpha of Alphas believe, Omegas could mate with Alpha¡¯s or any pack member, really, yet we are primarily born for Alpha¡¯s because only Omegas can produce an Alpha child and take an Alpha knot. Whereas Alpha females can¡¯t produce children with another Alpha, no one other than an Omega can handle an Alpha¡¯s knot. Yet, Beta¡¯s could mate with each other or even Alpha females to produce more Beta¡¯s and sometimes, oddly, an Omega which was extremely rare, Where Omegas could produce female Omega¡¯s with all types. The entire thing was crazy and confusing. This was another reason I never gave thought to children. I didn¡¯t want to risk having a girl because I knew there was a chance she would inherit my DNA and not the father. Raidon ces a cotton ball on my arm as he slips the needle out. ¡°How long will that take?¡± I ask him. ¡°A couple of days,¡± Raidon shrugs. ¡°Okay, well, this is all sent off. Says it can take up to two weeks,¡± Thane says, screenshotting the receipt number on his desktop. ¡°So, about the children¡ª¡±Raidon says, but Thane cuts him off. ¡°You¡¯re making her nervous. Let her get used to the thought of having a pack before we start harassing her for babies,¡± Thane says, and Raidon nods. ¡°Sorry, I was getting ahead of myself.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re worried that I will change my mind and you¡¯ll lose your chance to have kids,¡± Thane says, closing hisptop and looking up at Raidon ¡°I¡¯m not changing my mind. I know how much you three want this,¡± Thane tells him. Yet that didn¡¯t sound like he was fully on board with having an omega. More like he was doing it for them only. Which only makes my stomach sink, knowing it would cause a rift in their pack. ¡°We can talk about it moreter,¡± Thane says, dismissing us. Great chat, I thought, quickly escaping. Heading to my desk, I rummage through the drawer, spraying more descenter on before pulling the diary out when Raidon wanders over. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± He asks, and I point to myputer. ¡°Do you want toe with me to drop this off? You can meet both my parents,¡± he says, holding up the baggy containing my blood in a vial. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 55 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 55 Chapter 55 I chew my lip, wondering if I am allowed to leave when I don¡¯t have my suppressants. But after speaking with Thane and apologizing for earlier, I felt a little more at ease. ¡°How far is it?¡± ¡°Just down the road, and we will go by car. No one will catch your scent,¡± he tells me when Rhen walks out of his office, he stops looking over at us. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working?¡± he asks, about to knock on Thane¡¯s door. Raidon holds up the bag he is holding. Rhen¡¯s eyes darted to me, and he sighed. ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere smelling like that,¡± Yet when Raidon doesn¡¯t move to leave, Rhen¡¯s eyes flick back to him. He raises an eyebrow at his mate. ¡°I said no! Zara, go wait in my office before this fool thinks it is a bright idea to take you down the main street smelling like sex on legs,¡± i peek up at Raidon, who is ring at Rhen. When Rhen¡¯s eyes reach my ears, making me jump. ¡°Now. Zara,¡± he growls, and I jump to my feet only for Raidon¡¯s arm to snake around my waist, and he pulls me toward him. He buries his face in my neck before whispering. ¡°Wait for him to leave, thene down the fire escape, meet me in the parking lot¡± he says, pecking my cheek. I step away from him and raise an eyebrow at him. Rhen clears his throat. ¡°Now, Zara,¡± Rhen snaps, and I rush toward his office. Geez, most Alphas paw over Omega pheromones, yet something must be wrong with mine because all I get is their anger. I huff doing as ! am told while considering Raidon¡¯s idea of sneaking off with him. I would much rather be in his presence than a brooding Rhen¡¯s or murderous Thane¡¯s. Leon, even though he would slurp on me like his personal juice box. Rhen doesn¡¯t leave the hall until I hear Raidon leave. With a huff, I push open Rhen¡¯s office door and step inside his office, waiting by his door. I leave it cracked open slightly and peek out. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Only to notice Leon smirking from his desk a little down the hall. He puts his head down and scribbles on a piece of paper before holding it up. In big, bold ck letters, it read. I dare you!! He drops his head, scribbling again, and I peer down the hall toward Thane¡¯s office when Leon clears his throat, holding up another note. Rhen loves a good chase. | snicker, covering my mouth to muffle myughter when he holds the first note up again, his eyes sparkling with mischief. I try to mime him toe with me, but he shakes his head, and I re at him before he taps his watch, telling me I am running out of time. ncing at Thane¡¯s door, I see it is still shut, and I kick off my heels, holding them in my hand before I take off toward the fire exit. I pull on the door to feel the heat of someone¡¯s chest brush my back. He moved so silently that I didn¡¯t even hear him. I stiffened when I felt his breath sweep across my neck as he leaned his face down. ¡°And where are you running off to?¡± ¡°There was a draft,¡± I tell him, internally facepalming myself at myme excuse. ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you open a door,¡± Rhen purrs before gripping my hip and turning me around to face him. I noticed Leon standing down the corridor, and I nearly snorted when he held up another paper note in big ck letters. ¡°I double dare you to run!¡± it read, and I rolled my eyes. Was he that bored that my death would entertain him? However, Rhen mistakes it for me, rolling them at him and growling, gripping my face in his hands. ¡°Were you trying to sneak off with Raidon?¡± ¡°Just airing out my shoes on the draft,¡± I tell him. He was not as amused as me at my words when Leon waved his arms, trying to get my attention. I could see the A3 piece of paper he was holding. That man was trouble, and he was trying to get me to y his silly little games. Chicken But I was no chicken, and purely for Leon¡¯s entertainment purposes, I decided against my better judgment, and my blood sizzled in my veins in excitement. Leon clears his throat behind Rhen, who turns to look at him, and the moment his back is turned, I take off down the steps before hearing Rhen curse. Adrenaline pumped in my veins at the joy I got as I raced toward freedom. I finally understood the thrill of the chase everyone spoke about. Though dangerous and probably stupid, it made my bloode alive and Iughed, actuallyughed for the first time in ages. I made it all of seven flights of steps before I felt his hand grip the side of my shirt. We hurtled toward the wall, and I shrieked, closing my eyes as I tripped over my own feet. A loud thud reaches my ears, and I hear the air expel from his lungs as he hits the hard surface, yet I was unharmed as he pivoted at thest second. His grip tightens, and he growls furiously. ¡°Are you insane, Zara,¡± he snarls at me, and I briefly wonder if I was yet the adrenaline pumping through me makes me giggle until I hear a growl from a few flights down. Rhen¡¯s aura rushes out, and I hear rushed footsteps before the mming of a door making me jump, his hand around my waist the only thing stopping me from cowering under the weight of his aura. ¡°If they hadn¡¯t got a whiff of you before, they certainly have now,¡± Rhen growls, and I sniff the air, which was potent with my Omega scent. I wasn¡¯t given time to worry over it long before Rhen was moving toward the stairs. He was raging, and I suddenly didn¡¯t want to go back up there, worried he would hand me over to Thane. Stupid Leon, he better own his participation in my misdoings, or he was going on a frozen blood bag diet. When I don¡¯t move fast enough, Rhen growls, grabbing my arm and tossing me over his shoulder, and he starts rushing up the steps toward our floor, yet the closer we get, the more certain I am he is about to dump me at Thane¡¯s feet and snitch. I push my hands into his back, trying to get him to put me down. Stop it. You¡¯re in enough trouble,¡± Rhen snaps, but still, I struggle. ¡°It was Leon¡¯s fault, not mine. me him. He told me to do it,¡± ¡°And you listened to him,¡± Rhen snaps. ¡°Please, I will be good,¡± I tell him. He huffs as if he thinks that task is impossible for me. It kind of was; I was always in trouble for something, or trouble found me in some way. Today trouble came in the form of Leon and Alpha Jake, third times the charm. I dig my elbows into his back and rest my chin on my hands. Rhen growls but sets me down after closing the door. I nce up at him to find his eyes a demonic ck, and he smirks. ¡°I won¡¯t tell Thane,¡± he whispers, and I eye him suspiciously. ¡°My office now!¡± he growls, pointing toward it, and I peer over my shoulder before sighing and stalking off toward it. I hear Rhen spraying the descenter around, and I push the door open only to turn and close it and spot Leon with a triumphant smile on his face. What is he up to? Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 56 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 56 Chapter 56 He¡¯s angry at me. I get it, but it¡¯s not like I can get rid of my scent for good. No matter how many times I spray myself or how many pills take, for Rhen, it¡¯s not enough. He¡¯s been on edge for the entire day, so my little stunt tipped him over the edge, but at least he wasn¡¯t handing me over to Thane. So it¡¯s not a surprise when he pushes his door open and locks us inside. I wait for the scolding I am sure to receive. He smirks, walks past me, and I watch him as he moves around his huge office. Rhen shuts the blinds for the massive windows in his office and I groan. He locked us in, yet this seems a little too far, and something¡¯s telling me Thane won¡¯t be happy about his sudden need for privacy. ¡°Rhen, what are you doing?¡± I ask. ¡°Not what I am doing, but what you will be doing,¡± he purrs, his eyes darkening as he walks toward me. I raise an eyebrow at him as he stops in front of me. He ces a hand on my shoulder and forces me down to my knees, nearly pressing his groin to my face. ¡°Can you see what you¡¯re doing to me? You did this: you fix it.¡± He snaps. I shake my head ande up with the stupidest excuse I could use, but I believe it should work. ¡°Thane wille in here, and I¡¯m not risking my job for your momentary pleasure,¡± I tell him, looking at the massive bulge in his pants, the fabric strained tight over it. ¡°Is that the only reason why you¡¯re saying no? You¡¯re scared you¡¯ll get caught sucking dick during work hours?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. Don¡¯t force words in my mouth,¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force words into your mouth, but I will force my cock in it. Don¡¯t worry, I got it all covered.¡± Rhen leans down to slide his hands in my armpits and pulls me back to my feet. I almost fall when he pulls me towards his desk and shoves me under it, grinning at me as he sits in his massive office chair. ¡°A good assistant can deal with the issue at the desk, under and on top of it. Work your magic, Omega.¡± I growl at him, pushing on his legs, trying to get out. ¡°Thane isn¡¯t the only one that can fire you, Zara. How lonely it would be to be locked in the den every day because you can¡¯t be trusted at home by yourself.¡± ¡°Rhen!¡± I growl, and his eyes glisten back at me. He sighs, ¡°I guess I should tell Thane you tried to run off? And he was almost in a better mood, such a shame,¡± Rhen purrs, using his hand to lift my chin. He brushes his thumb over my lips, tugging my bottom lip down. ¡°What¡¯s it going to be, Zara?¡± he asks. ¡°I better not get in trouble for this,¡± I snapped at him, looking at his straining pants. My hands shake as I reach for his belt and slowly unbuckle it. I pull down the zipper and release his hard cock. I would rather die than admit this, but my mouth salivates at the view alone. Slowly, I grip the base of his cock and bring it closer to my lips. First, I tease Rhen by rubbing the tip against my lips. When I part my lips and run my tongue over the tip, I can taste the pre-cum and hold back a moan as I open my mouth and suck him in. Rhen grips the edge of his desk and hisses under his breath. If we get caught, this is on him, and I¡¯ll make a point about that. Thane can¡¯t fire me for something I¡¯m forced to do by his mate, and he won¡¯t find out how much I enjoy it. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t. Yet my scent aroused scent may give me away. I bob my head to shove Rhen¡¯s length down my throat. The gag reflex makes me cringe, but I ignore the resistance of my throat and keep going. The sooner he¡¯s satisfied, the sooner I can escape his ws and get back to work. His body tenses, and cock twitches in my mouth. Though it¡¯s difficult, I smile around his girth, excited to be done with this bullshit so I could slip back to my desk unnoticed. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yet, just mere moments before I expect Rhen to fill my mouth, he pulls away from me as if I burned him. His gaze sears through me, and I wonder if I did it wrong. Having someone look at me like that stings, but I shake off the feeling and crawl out from under the desk and straighten my body. Rhen got what he wanted; now. I can leave. However, the moment I turn my back on him and take a step towards the door, Rhen¡¯s already flush behind me. He ps his hand over my mouth to keep me quiet and uses the stupid advantage of his strength to bend me over his office desk. ¡°Try to keep quiet,¡± he chuckles, his heady scent enveloping me, and I moan, turningnguid in his hands as his calling slips out, enticing my senses and slick drenches the thin fabric of my thong. Rhen still holds his hand over my mouth as he brings his other hand down and grabs the waistband of my cks. He shoves them down my thighs. Chapter 56 He forces me against the desk with such strength I can¡¯t move even as his finger slides under the waistband of my throng, and he pulls the tiny fabric aside I can feel the tip of his cock dangerously close to my entrance. Rhen gently kicks my ankles to spread my legs further apart and presses his erection against my wet opening. In one brutal thrust, he sheaths himself deep inside my confines and my walls grip him instantly, his hand muffling the noise that tried to escape my lips, and I was suddenly thankful his hand was covering my mouth. ¡°Fuck, you feel good,¡± he groans, pulling all the way out before thrusting back in again. His thrusts are punishing, and I love every second, a new thrill of being caught slivers in my veins, and I push back against him, wanting more, and heughs softly His fingers dig into my hips as he plows into me, my thighs pping the edge of the desk at his harsh thrusts. Hisptop slips off the edge onto the floor when I hear the door handle jiggle, and I push off the desk frantically as it begins to open. Rhen shoves me back down, leaning over me, his voice below my ear. You brought this on yourself. I want him to catch us.¡± Rhenughs, and my eyes widen as the door opens. It was Thane, he folds his arms across his broad chest, but Rhea doesn¡¯t stop railing me into his desk, and I can¡¯t stop the moans muffled by his hand. His gaze is intense as he leans against the door, watching, not taking his eyes off me when I feel the first tremors of my climax. My skin heats, and my walls mp down on Rhen¡¯s thick length when his eyes go to Rhen. When you¡¯re done, we are leaving.¡± Thane says before looking back at me. His eyes flicker as I convulse, my eyes fluttering closed as Ie apart, gripping the edge of the desk just as I feel Rhen pull out suddenly. Momentster, I feel the ssh of his warm cum spray over my lower back and ass. Opening my eyes Thane is gone and I sigh relieved he wasn¡¯t mad. Rhen chuckles, grabbing some tissues off his desk and cleaning up the mess he made all over me while I die of humiliation at being caught like this. I hear Rhen fix his pants behind me, and I reach down, yanking mine up. ¡°Think your little n backfired. He didn¡¯t seem to mind after all,¡± I tell Rhen, but heughs, chucking the tissues in the bin. ¡°Oh, he was pissed. One thing to remember with Thane, little Omega, is his silence orck of words is usually an indicator of how fucked you¡¯re gonna be when you get home,¡± heughs, and the smile on my face slips as I watch him walk out of his office. ¡°But it was your idea,¡± I hiss at him. You shouldn¡¯t have run and tempted me,¡± he retorts, and I re at his back, following him out. Leon waited by his office door, a smirk on his face. ¡°I want a front-row seat,¡± Leon beams excitedly. Of course, he does. It was his idea to run, and apparently, me being punished is prime entertainment. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know it was you who put her up to it, Leon. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get the best seat in the house, over my fuckingp, Thane calls out to him from the foyer. Despite being in trouble, I smirk. Serves Leon right! Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 57 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Reaching the parking lot. Raidon was waiting in the car, he winked at me as I climbed in. ¡°Heard you got caught?¡± He smirks and I re at him. Rhen climbs in the front with Raidon when Thane slides across the seat sitting beside me with Leon on my other side. ¡°Why are we leaving early?¡± I ask, and Thane scoffs beside me. ¡°Are you seriously asking that?¡± He asks. ¡°Your little stunt caused quite the stir. They could smell through the air-conditioning vents.¡± My cheeks me at his words and turn my attention to the front window. As we drive home, I wonder how much trouble I will be in when Thane speaks while leaning across me to turn the radio down. ¡°Did your parents question you about the blood sample?¡± Thane asks Raidon, and he nods. ¡°Did you tell them?¡± Thane asks and Raidon sighs. *They won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Raidon finally says. ¡°I¡¯m not mad; I expected you to tell her. I know how excited your mother will be,¡± Thane says, gripping his shoulder. Raidon visibly rxes and only to tense himself. The more people that know about me, the more disappointed they will be. I wondered if his parents would forgive me if they knew who I truly was. ¡°Mum asked if you were allowing us to mate her?¡± Raidon chuckles. Thane sits back, leaning slightly on the door and watching me. ¡°His mother is sweet. You¡¯ll like her. She was best friends with my mother,¡± Thane tells me, which makes me cringe. Great, she would definitely hate me if she believes the lies about me. ¡°Yeah mum took Thane¡¯s parents death pretty badly, it¡¯s also why I didn¡¯t want to lie to her,¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s fine, Raidon, rx,¡± Thane tells him. ¡°So your all your parents were close,¡± ¡°Mostly for business purposes, though ine, Raidons mother she even tried to help us find Harlow.¡± ¡°She did?¡± I ask nervously. ¡°Yeah she was worried we wouldn¡¯t go through with it.¡± Thane sighs. ¡°Go through with what?¡± ¡°Killing her, ine said once we got a few kids out of her to kill her, she wanted vengeance,¡± i gulped, wondering how the woman could hate someone when she only knows one side of the story. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand how you can be so certain, Harlow killed her,¡± ¡°You¡¯re seriously defending the whore? She killed my mother, destroyed my family,¡± Thane growls. ¡°You can¡¯t know that for certain though,¡± I tell him. ¡°I do know for certain. My mother mindlinked my father¡¯s as her neck was slit. Herst words were, it¡¯s Harlow. Harlow killed her and stole her car, she then ran some poor innocent man off the road when she side swiped Jim and destroyed his family. She is lucky the rogues got her because if they didn¡¯t I would have made her death tortuously slow.¡± Thane growls. ¡°And your father?¡± I ask him. ¡°Fathers, I had two. Both of them killed themselves three weeks after her funeral. Once the bond severed they were never the same,¡± Thane says peering out his window. I look away from him, tears pricking my eyes at the heartache I had caused without doing a thing. But it just made it abundantly clear to me. If they find who I am. No way they would believe a thing that comes out of my mouth. Not when his mother¡¯sst word was my name which only hammered an extra nail in my coffin. When we finally get home, Raidon parks in the garage, and the roller door shut behind us. My mind was still trying to process what I had just learned and how I was going to try to get myself out of it. Yet I saw no other way than running. Climbing out of the car, Leon smirks at me, and I nce around to find Raidon and Rhen gone. ¡°Where did they go?¡± I ask, looking around to find the garage door leading into the house wide open. ¡°They bailed. They don¡¯t like Thane¡¯s punishments. They don¡¯t like being spanked, not that stops Thane.¡± Leon chuckles. Spanking as in like a child? Surely he didn¡¯t mean it the way it came out. ¡°There will be no spanking today, Leon,¡± Thane says, and I jump, having forgotten he was still here waiting for us. I peered over at him, and he suddenly seemed more imposing. My eyes go to his huge ass hands. Nope, I wasn¡¯t ying whatever the fuck was going on here. I heard him say in the office that Leon would be spread across hisp, but I thought he was mucking around. Now I was looking at Thane differently. Who was this man? And why did Leon look excited? I sure as shit didn¡¯t share that excitement that Leon was pretty much vibrating with Leon nudges me toward Thane, but I take a step back. Nope, I¡¯ll pass, thanks. ¡°Better to just take it and get it over with. You may even enjoy it.¡± Leon whispers. Is he insane? Na ah, I¡¯m not having it. I shake my head, and Thane quirks an eyebrow at me. ¡°You run. It will only be worse,¡± Thane answers. ¡°Please run,¡± Leon whispers behind me beforeughing. ¡°I dare you,¡± he adds while Thane looks like he is running out of patience. He clicked his tongue, and I wondered what my chances of escape were. I wasn¡¯t below shoving Leon down in his path, so I could escape. Two things I feared: alphas and spiders. If it bes between choosing between those two things, sorry Leon, I will throw your ass in the fire so I can escape. After a few moments of our strange standoff, his patience wanes when I remain where I am, and he steps toward me. I stare at Thane, my eyes grow impossibly wide, and my bottom lip quivers. How could he think of such an outrageous thing? I have no idea where this sudden wave of confidencees from, but I need to stand up against his attempts to bully me into submission. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t want to? You don¡¯t own me. I never agreed to be a part of your weird pack punishments. You don¡¯t have the right to punish me for something. Leon, yes, as much as I hate to admit it, you have power over him, but not me, Thane.¡± I growl. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, this is getting good. Keep going. I wanna see him get really mad,¡± Leon urges before shoving me toward Thane, who grips my arms before I stumble into him. ¡°You do realize your little stunt back at the office ended with three of my workers knocked out cold by security?¡± Thane growls in my face. ¡°Again, not my fault, peer pressure.¡± I tell him. ¡°I give you one chance to correct that answer. Just remember, Zara. Most alphas have their omegas tucked away where the world can¡¯t see them. You don¡¯t strike me as the type that likes to sit at home all day ying house, so either you ept your punishment as Leon will and keep your job. Or you remained locked in your den all day until we get home from now on.¡± Thane tells me. ¡°Does that mean I get to sleep in?¡± I ask, and his canines slip out, making me gasp. At this point, I¡¯m not sure what scares me more-his threat or the look on his face. All this time, Leon stands aside, looking down at his feet in shame as if he knows something I don¡¯t. Has Thane been doing these punishments for a while? I can only assume Leon knows there is no escaping from Thane, so he doesn¡¯t bother to run. I suppose neither should I since I¡¯m equally guilty as Leon. Though I was sticking with the peer pressure story. What one spanking if it means keeping my freedom? Without it, I would have no way of escaping once they learn who I am. ¡°Fine.¡± I snarl, raising my voice a little just to prove a point. Thane can take all the pleasure in this he can get, but I will continue showing how much I hate his ideas of discipline and holding up the order he created. Thane leads Leon and me up the stairs toward his room with a smirk ying on his lips. While I roll my eyes at the ridiculousness of it all. He opens the door of the room and shoves us both inside. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 58 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ¡°You, over there.¡± Thane orders me, pointing his finger at the massive bed in the middle of the room. I nce at Leon. He gulps and nods as if he¡¯s telling me it is better if I follow themands and don¡¯t dare to talk back. Honestly, pissing off Thane is thest thing we need, given how far up our necks in shit I was already, so I just force down every instinct to defy the man and walk to the bed and fold my arms across my chest, ring at him. ¡°Sit.¡± Thane growls again, so I sit at the edge of the bed while Leon still stands near the door. Is Leon nning to escape the punishment once Thane is busy doing whatever he ns to do to me? Sweat breaks out on my forehead while my eyes dart between both men. ¡°Leon, on the chair,¡± Thane orders, but this time, his voice is a little lighter, a little more caring and gentle, despite it still being a damn order. He is tossing us around the room however he pleases. Holding my breath. I watch Leon walk to the chair and fall into it. I expect a remark or something stupid to escape him, but he is so unusually quiet that I¡¯m not sure what to think anymore. My eyes catch on a movement to my right, so I turn to the side and watch how Thane approaches a massive dresser and pulls a drawer towards him. The sound of metal on wood echoes off the bedroom walls, and I gulp at the mere thought of the torture devices Thane might own. He grabs something and lets out a quiet hum, turning his body to face Leon. My eyes instantly dart to him, and Leon grins for the first time since Thane announced the punishment we have earned. ¡°Yes, cuff me, Alpha,¡± Leon whines with so much amusement in his voice that I know it has to be an attempt to get on Thane¡¯s nerves. Great, so much for doing everything, not to piss off Thane even more. I just wanted this over with, so I could plot out my next move and where the heck I was going to go. Once again, I expect a particr reaction, in this case, rage, growling, and possibly the use of extensive physical force, but, instead, Thane just chuckles. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He walks over to Leon, steps behind him, and cuffs Leon¡¯s wrists behind the backrest of the chair. I watch how Thane leans in to whisper something in Leon¡¯s ear, and his eyes instantly widen. The amusement fades from his features as Leon shakes his head and mouths what appears to be ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Toote.¡± Thane muses and walks around the chair to bend in front of Leon. Thane goes as far as to cuff Leon¡¯s ankles to the chair as if the cuffs behind his back weren¡¯t enough. What on earth is he doing? And why did he order me to sit on the bed while Leon gets cuffed to a chair? It would only be fair if our punishment would be equal, but I guess Thane and equality don¡¯t mix here. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about you, Zara,¡± Thane muses, without throwing as much as a nce at me. I force down the lump in my throat and lick my lips but decide it is better to stay quiet. The sooner he starts his stupid punishments, the sooner we will be out of here and can forget everything that happened and hide in the den. Thane doesn¡¯t move from his position, crouched in front of Leon, but I jump when I hear the sound of a zipper opening. There are some more odd metal sounds until he chuckles and stands up. When Thane steps aside, I avert my gaze. Leon sits on the chair, cuffed; his movements are restrained to the bare minimum, while Thane looks more than pleased with his handiwork. And why wouldn¡¯t he, because above every detail I already mentioned, Leon¡¯s cock is out of his pants, trapped inside some weird metallic device. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Thane says as he crosses his arms in front of his chest. He watches me for a second, his eyes roaming over me. I nce at Leon, possibly looking for some answers, but he just hangs his head, providing no help at all. ¡°What are you nning to do to me?¡± I ask Thane, still keeping an eye on Leon. ¡°Whatever I want. That¡¯s your punishment, Zara. Leon will sit there and watch me do whatever I want to you. Use your body how I please, but there¡¯s a catch.¡± Thane moves closer to me while a menacing grin spreads across his lips. ¡°A catch?¡± | raise an eyebrow, ncing at Leon, who looks like he is in pain. My heart pounds against my ribcage when my eyes travel down to his cock finally, I understand what the metal device is. It is a cage, and the reason behind Leon¡¯s pain is that it has trapped his growing erection. I¡¯already know how they work, which makes me think Thane speaks so openly just to torture Leon. The more turned on he gets, the less space he has in that cage. At this point, I¡¯m scared to even think of what might happen to Leon when Thane can get his paws on me and force Leon to watch a literal porn scenario before his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still risking your job. If you cum, you¡¯re fired.¡± Thane deres. I watch as Thane strides closer. My heartbeat bes louder with each step he takes, and I watch as his lips tug up in the corners as he smiles. Why do I have a funny feeling? I should have run. He stops just a few steps from the bed, and I gulp. I crawl back up the bed to increase the distance between us, looking for an opportunity to escape. Thane raises an eyebrow at me but says nothing. His eyes flicker ck dangerously, as if he was daring me to try it. His calm and cold demeanor sends a violent shiver up my spine, and I freeze. Thane leans over the bed, his eyes on mine as his hand reaches out and fingers wrap around my ankle. A shrill shriek escapes me as I am ripped toward the end of the bed with one hard tug. He steps back, letting me go, and I sit up. My eyes dart to Leon¡¯s before going to the door as I calcted my chances. ¡°Strip before I do it for you, Zara,¡± Thane says, and I frown. ¡°One,¡± Thane growls, and his hand twitches as if he were going to rip the clothes off me himself. I jump off the bed, quickly taking off my clothes piece by piece untill stand before him in nothing but my bra and thong. I attempt to hide by wrapping my arms around my body, but one I growl, and I drop my arms by my side, fisting my hands and gritting my teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear, Omega? I said strip, not model your underwear.¡± Thane snaps at me. Why does Leon get to keep his clothes on? Pressing my lips in a line, I give him my harshest re and reach behind my back, unsp my bra, and drop it on the floor. However, despite his tant disy of anger, I hear the slight groan he barely holds back as I slide my thumbs under the tiny strips of fabric and slowly slide the material down to my ankles. Thane¡¯s eyes take in every inch of me standing before him, but my eyes look at Leon, pleading with him to find a way out of this. Thane slides a hand into his pocket and pulls out nipple mps he must have retrieved from the drawer earlier. My eyes widen, and I shake my head, stepping back. The back of my knees hit the bed, leaving me no ce to go. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he growls while stepping closer. I gasp and hold my breath when he brings his hand to my breast and captures my nipple between my fingers. He ys with my nipple, then rounds it with the tip of my finger. He grins sadistically as my nipple hardens under his touch. I nearly choke when he ces the mp at the base of my nipple. Incredibly close to the are. I suck in a sharp breath at the sting and clench my eyes shut at the painful sensation. Repeating the process, he captures my other nipple in the mp and hisses as the pain transfers to the other. ¡°Get on the bed, face down, ass up.¡± I freeze. He can¡¯t be serious. ¡°Thane, we got it; we¡¯re really sorry.¡± Leon whines behind me. I stare up at Thane when he leans closer. He traces his tongue along my neck and growls. ¡°Bed, Zara, now.¡± hemands, and I have no choice but to do as he asks. Crawling onto the bed when he speaks again. ¡°Spread your legs and turn your ass towards Leon; he earned the best view.¡± As the words leave his lips, nce over my shoulder to be met with Leon¡¯s furious gaze directed at Thane. The only sound in the bedroom is our violent heartbeats and Thane¡¯s calm one as he walks back to the massive dresser and pulls out the second drawer to scan the contents inside. The more time he took rummaging the louder my heartbeat got. Thane then walks back to the bed, and he stops at the edge of it only to look over his shoulder and wink at Leon. Leon res at him, and I had never seen Leon look so worked up and desperate. Yet I gulp when he tosses a set of cuffs, what looked like a buttplug, vibrator, and a small bottle of lube on the bed beside my face. ¡°Change of ns. Lay on your back and spread your legs.¡± Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 59 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 59 Chapter 59 LEON Thane is downright evil. I would be fine with another go at my ass, but what he does now is pure torture, and the worst part is that he hasn¡¯t done shit yet, and I already feel like my balls will explode if he doesn¡¯t remove the damn cock cage. Of all the things he could do to me, he had to go and choose the worst one. This was cruel, waving a naked Omega before my eyes, and I can¡¯t get near her? He got his point across. I shouldn¡¯t have coaxed her into running from Rhen. I knew how potent her scent had been, and the risk of encouraging such behavior could have turned bad if Rhen hadn¡¯t caught her. Yet, no matter how many times I repeat that or beg Thane to stop. I know he won¡¯t until the end. I try to shift in my seat to get morefortable, but the pressure on my erection prevents me from sharp movements. I hate this shit, being denied what I want, and even more, watching Thane take what I want more than anything. I let out a shaky breath as I watched Zara lie on her back and stare at Thane. If hatred could burn someone, my mate would be up in mes right about now, but his only response to the defiance burning in her eyes is a chuckle, full of mockery. Thane grabs the leather cuffs and wraps them around Zara¡¯s wrists. He shifts a little and reaches for something. I squint my eyes, and my body instantly reacts when I notice another set of cuffs with chains attached to them. Those went on her ankles as Thane positioned Zara before himself-legs spread wide, hands cuffed to her ankles, restrained in the most vulnerable position. My mouth salivates as Thane steps aside and takes her in. She¡¯spletely naked, spread so wide I could run to her and shove my cock inside her with ease, but the damn cuffs hold me in ce, and the pain pulsating from my cock slowly gets to my head, pounding against my damn skull. I lick my lips as Thane reaches for the butt plug and covers it with a generous amount of lube. ¡®This will teach you two a lesson, and if it doesn¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind repeating the game we¡¯re ying.¡± Thane growls as he brings the plug right to her entrance and forces it inside her without having enough decency to stretch her poor ass. Zara¡¯s eyes widen. They look glossy as if she¡¯s about to cry, but she holds back and bites her lip to keep in the scream or moan, whichever it would be. Fuck, now I want to know which it would be! ¡°If you cum, you¡¯re fired and will spend the rest of your days trapped in the den, Omega,¡± Thane reminds Zara of his condition, and all I can do is try to give her an apologetic look. Man, she is going to hate me. I suddenly felt guilty on my part. My eyes focus on the pink diamond poking out from her ass again, and I can¡¯t stop wondering how it would feel to shove my dick inside her ass. But of course, the thoughts are nothing but another form of torture, and Thane knew what he was doing when he forced the cock cage on me. He moves to the side of the bed and reaches for another of his toys. And finally, I get a full, glorious view of our sweet little Omega. Oh, how I want to fuck and feed on her right now, with her trapped in the same position. Thane holds some ck device, and I frown at it until it starts vibrating. Holy shit, he¡¯sing in with the big guns; there¡¯s no way Zara won¡¯t cum, which means she¡¯s losing her job in about ten minutes, and I moving to the den to spend the rest of my days buried deep inside. Yeah, I could live with that punishment. I whimper as Thane brings the vibrator closer to Zara¡¯s exposed pussy, making him chuckle. ¡°Should¡¯ve thought about the shit you did, before listening to Leon and running from Rhen.¡± He says with so much anger dripping from his words; I realize what a stupid thing that was to encourage in a workce full of ravenous alphas. I get it: I deserve this, but couldn¡¯t he just paint our asses ck and blue and let us be? Surely, we would learn from punishment like that. Well, I wouldn¡¯t, but I bet Zara would. I gulp as Zara¡¯s sharp intake of breath echoes off the walls. Thane¡¯s pressing the vibrator to her clit while rounding her entrance with one finger. My eyes focus on his hand, and I gulp. Zara¡¯s body shakes as he slowly pushes his finger inside her. The bare minimum, the very tip of it, then slowly withdraws. Thane¡¯s ying with her senses, and speaking from my experience, I know he¡¯s doing it on purpose-making someone cum by doing multiple things at the same time, even at such a slow pace, is easier than pounding someone into another gxy. I hold my breath as her scent hits my nose ten times more potent than it was, and it was torturously strong before. I can¡¯t keep inhaling it because that¡¯s another form of fucking torture, and my body is acting on an instinct when I get a whiff of Omega arousal. My mate is a tyrant, a heartless man who loves watching me suffer. Yet I knew he would be struggling himself with how potent her arousal When a growi escapes my lips, I close my eyes, unable to watch more, but Thane has another thing coming for me. Zara was quiet all this time, but as the slight sound of vibration fades, it¡¯s reced by loud, violent moans. He broke her; Thane actually broke her. Bracing myself for anything. I force my eyes open and gasp at the view. If my cock was killing me before, now it¡¯s leading me straight to the grave. No fuck it, it¡¯s digging the grave for me. Thane¡¯s on his knees, his face is buried between Zara¡¯s legs, and he¡¯s making the most shameless, loudest, and fucking most alluring sounds as he sucks and licks on Zara¡¯s heated flesh. She¡¯s trashing under him. Thane shoves his hands under her ass and grabs her holding her to his mouth. He¡¯s eating her out like a starving animal, and I want to kiss his swollen lips just for a taste of her. ¡°Thane.¡± I can¡¯t stop the moan from escaping me, and my balls tighten even at how desperate I sound. He ignores me and dives deeper inside her; judging by the sounds, he thrusts his tongue inside Zara. Fuck, I want that too. ¡°I learned my lesson, I swear, no more silly games, Thane, please, I learned my goddamn lesson,¡± I whine as my voice keeps breaking. My throat is so dry, my heart pounds violently, and the pain keeps coursing through my body. Worse, with each sound that leaves his lips, the cage digs in more. Zara tries to get out of the cuffs; I see her muscles tense. She¡¯s so close toing all over my mate¡¯s face; I¡¯m surprised she held on for this long. Her moans and screams burn in my memory as they be higher pitched. Fuck, she¡¯s too close, and I want to shoot my load when she cums, but I can¡¯t because someone decided the best punishment for me would be the damn show and orgasm denial. I brace myself for the moment this will end. Zara¡¯s juices cover Thane¡¯s face, and I can almost imagine the smug smile he will have on his lips when he tells Zara she lost her job. However, literally seconds before she reaches the climax, Thane pulls his face away from her dripping pussy and growls. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He gets back to his feet, wipes his lips using the bedsheet, and tosses it aside. My mate looks over his shoulder at me and gives me the sternest look ever. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t teach you a lesson, just remember I won¡¯t go easy on you next time.¡± And with that, Thane storms out of the room. He leaves Zara and me behind, both of us still cuffed and ready to beg for the release he denied us. I think this is the second stage of his punishment. And it is fucking brutal when I can¡¯t tear my gaze from her. I groan, wondering how long he will leave us like this. Zara squirms yet is unable to move much with how her knees are bent, hands locked to her ankles. If only she could close her damn legs, so I didn¡¯t have to stare at her puffy pink lips. I turn my attention to the door when I hear Thane telling Rhen and Raidon they aren¡¯t to touch us or remove our restraints. ¡°He can not leave us like this, right?¡± Zara says, and I stare over at her, her chest rising and falling harshly. At first, it takes a second to register her flushed face and heated skin. And why Zara was suddenly panting and wriggling in difort. ¡°Fuck!¡± I curse, my dick hardening more as I feel my knot stretch inside the cage. I am going to die. This is how I lose my cock because Thane fooling around with her, I realize, is sending her into fucking heat. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 60 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Zara POV This was torture. Minutes ticked by, then an hour, and my hips hurt from the awkward position I found myself, my shoulders and wrists ached, and it was getting sweltering hot in here. I shift ufortably, and Leon groans. ¡°Zara, please, don¡¯t move. You¡¯re making it worse,¡± he groans lewdly before growling savagely. ¡°Can¡¯t you mind-link him?¡± Fuck, I would beg and plead, kiss his fucking feet if he would undo the restraints. I was bing ustrophobic, and panic was beginning to make my heart race. ¡°He is blocking the mind-link, and I think they left the house.¡± Leon moans as I writhe, trying to turn slightly so I don¡¯t have to crane my neck to look over at him. He sighs when I manage to shift enough that he wasn¡¯t given such an ungodly view of me. ¡°Did he turn the cooling off?¡± I ask breathlessly. Sweat beaded on my skin, and I peered over at Leon when he didn¡¯t answer. When I did, I found his eyes blood red, his fangs protruding, and he was breathing harshly. ¡°Your scent,¡± he groans, and his face twists with his savage hunger. Heat pools low in my belly, spreading throughout my limbs, and slick saturates the bedding beneath me, and I gasp. ¡°No, I just finished my heat?¡± I gasped in horror. ¡°You live in a house full of alphas. Expect regr heats,¡± Leon hisses, and my eyes go to the cage surrounding his manhood. My eyes bulge, and I feel lightheaded looking at it. Man, that¡¯s gotta hurt. The skin was so red it looked on the verge of bursting as it was strangled. ¡°Leon?¡± I murmur when he roars, kicking his leg out, the chair leg snapping to my horror, and I could have sworn I heard his bones crack. ¡°I can¡¯t, i can¡¯t, Zara. Fuck, what was he thinking?¡± Can¡¯t what?¡± I asked in horror as the other cuff snapped as he thrashed. ¡°I will hurt you if I don¡¯t get out of here,¡± Leon growls, even the whites of his turning red with his need to feed on me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You smell so good!¡± He moans loudly, thrashing in his restraints. I watch his shoulder dislocates, and he snarls viciously when the restraints don¡¯t give. Fuck, yet the more he struggled to try to get free, the more my pheromones polluted the air, making it thicker. His Alpha aura and pheromones driving me wild. Fear licked through my veins as he became enraged with his need to be free, yet nothing did set him free of the restraints he was in. I prayed they didn¡¯t give because if he got out with his bloodlust as it is; I was as good as dead and unable to defend myself. ¡°Try Raidon or Rhen,¡± I plead with him as slick spills from me, and I shut my eyes, trying to ignore the ring heat that burned through me. Pain tore through me, cramped my stomach, and I wanted to roll into the fetal position to ease it. Yet I couldn¡¯t move, and as time slipped by and darkness flooded the room, I became lost in the heat just as much as he was in his bloodlust. Thane POV ¡°Something isn¡¯t right,¡± I mutter, feeling Leon¡¯s difort. We had only been gone an hour, and usually, he was never this ufortable. I wouldn¡¯t normally leave him like that. But figured they would be ufortable but fine with each other¡¯s presence. We would not be gone long. We were just called back to work after the fire rms went off. A small fire had started in the loading docks, and we quickly went over to assess the damage. ¡°Fuck, I knew I should have left one of you there with them,¡± I curse, spinning the car around. Luckily we were only ten minutes away because Raidon had to stop by the post office just outside the suburb we lived in. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine; slow down the corners are making me feel sick,¡± Raidon mumbled; I was doing the speed limit, so hisments weren¡¯t warranted. Yet I had this nagging suspicion something was off. I was ustomed to Leon¡¯s difort, but this had gone from ufortable to utter distress. For once. I was cursing that I hadn¡¯t marked Zara and made her pack yet because I would be able to feel her too and be able to gauge the situation. Driving back, we stopped at the electronic gates, and Rhen shifts ufortably, and I nce at him. ¡°No, something is wrong.¡± Rhen confirms, and I peer at Raidon in the mirror, who is extremely pale. No wonder he had been so grouchy in the car. He was mistaking Leon¡¯s difort for feeling sick. ¡°Raidon?¡± I ask him. ¡°Get to Leon¡± he rasps. The gates finally open, and we drive straight into the garage. Pulling up, I toss the door open and the moment I step into the house, I freeze when I am smashed with the scent of her heat. ¡°Fuck 1 curse, my eyes moving to the stares, ¡°Why is she in heat so soon?¡± Rhen gasps, and my eyes widen, knowing Leon is wearing a cage Why do you think? An Omega in a house with not just one Alpha but fucking four,¡± Raidon snarls, taking the steps two at a time, racing to get to them. ¡°Thane fooling around with her must have brought it on,¡± Raidon growls. Rhen and I follow after him and he bursts through the door before I hear him gasp. He moves quickly toward Leon, dropping to his knees in front of him and removing the cage that was strangling him. Leon thrashes, and I could see hisp pooling with his blood. Raidon is quick to remove while Rhen removes the cuffs, and the moment he does, Leon lunges at Raidon sinking his teeth into his neck like a savage. Raidon grabs him as Leon feeds on him before getting to his feet while I stand there, stunned at what happened. Rhen¡¯s shoulder smacks me as he barges past me. ¡°Deal with Zara while I help Raidon,¡± Rhen growls, but I grip his arm. *Till help Leon. I am of no use to Zara Rhen while she is like that,¡± I snapped at him, but he wasn¡¯t hearing it. *T¡¯m noting back in until you mark her. If you had already, this wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Rhen says, ncing over his shoulder at her. Banging from downstairs has Rhen rushing out to help Raidon with our blood-crazed mate. And I gulp, turning to see Zara writhing on the bed She was out of her mind in heat, unaware of her surroundings as the haze enveloped her. I crawled onto the bed quickly, removing the cuffs before pulling her into my arms and cradling her. Yet she wasn¡¯t having it. She attacked me when my skin touched her, and my scent smothered her. Turning in my arms, her ws slipped from her fingers, turning my button-down shirt into tatters as she fought to touch my skin to ease her agony. I wrapped my arm around her waist. Her demonic, lust-crazed eyes peered back at me, her pupil blown apart and retracting with each wave of heat that rattled through her. Her legs wrap around my waist as I move to lean against the headboard while hoping Rhen or Raidone up to ease her pain.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. My calling slips out, and she moans, licking and nipping my skin when I feel her hands pawing at my pants to free my cock. ¡°Zara, wait,¡± I tell her, knowing I can¡¯t knot her, and that is what she needs. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 61 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 61 Chapter 61 My words fall on deaf ears, and I sigh, allowing her to do as she pleases until they return. Yet the moment she freed me from my pants, she wriggled her hips and sank down on me. I gasp, feeling my cock glide through her soaking wet folds and into her hot pussy. Her walls mping tight around me, and she moans while I grip her hips. I can¡¯t even remember thest time I fucked a woman. I know it was before Harlow ruined us. Women were useless to me, and I preferred to watch. My head falls back against the headboard as she rocks her hips. Her lips move to my neck as she sucks and licks my skin, and I tangle my hand in her hair, bringing her lips to mine. plunge my tongue into her mouth, and she whines into my mouth, her tight walls squeezing my cock, making my need to pound into her tight pussy so much harder to resist. My fingers grip her hair, and I tug her head back, my lips attacking her neck and moving to her chest. I run my tongue around her hardened nipple before sucking on it. Her breathing grows harsher, and she whines about not being able to move the way she wants with me holding her in ce. ¡°Rhen?¡± I snarl through the mind link. ¡°Bloody busy right now,¡± he snarls, and I growl before gripping her hips and lifting her off me. I couldn¡¯t risk knotting her and killing her. She snarls at me when I m her down on her back before flipping her over. Fingers dig into her hips as I pull her ass into the air before positioning myself between her legs. I shove inside her, feeling her stretch around my cock; she moans loudly, dropping the top half of her body onto the bed. I withdraw slowly, watching my cock slide out of her before sinking deep inside her. Fuck, she feels good, so warm, so wet. | slowly fuck her, waiting for one of them to get up here and take my ce while I tried to keep my head and not give in to instinct which she was making hard when she kept pushing back against me. Her ass jiggling every time I thrust into her, spearing her with my cock. Zara tugs at my thigh, wanting me to fuck her harder, and I grit my teeth, knowing that isn¡¯t a good idea. ¡°Please,¡± she whines, her walls slick and clenching tighter around me. I give in, mming into being wary of keeping my growing not from breaching her entrance, yet as she climbs higher and higher, I begin to lose myself in the feel of her tight pussy gripping my cock. I feel my knot press against her, and she pushes back against it. Her hot cunt stretches, wanting to take my knot, but I hold her hips tighter so I don¡¯t hurt her. I feel her walls flutter and the rush of her heat making my thighs wet with her slick just as I feel my balls tighten, and I know I am close when shees apart, and I move to blow my load on her ass when she rocks back as I go to pull out of her and my blood runs cold when she moans loudly, and I spill myself inside her feeling my knot lock inside her. ¡°No!¡± I gasped. I grip her hips, my ws slipping into her hips, and she moans louder, rocking back against me, and her heat abates, yet my eyes were locked onto her ass that was flush against my pelvis, my knot locked tight inside her when she slumps forward in a haze forcing me to follow her as she passes out. The moment she does, my heart nearly stops at the horror of what I had done crashes into me with the force of a truck. ¡°Zara?¡± I murmur, rolling and pulling her onto myp. Her head rolls back onto my shoulder, and her eyes roll into the back of her head. I killed her. I killed her. ¡°Rhen, Raidon!¡± I scream in a panic as I tap her face. ¡°No, Zara. Zara!¡± I yell at her as I hear their rushing footsteps trying to get to us. I grip her face, turning it toward mine, her eyes still in the back of her head, and I could feel the warmth coating my thighs, but from our position, I couldn¡¯t tell if it was slick or her blood. My heart raced in my chest when she didn¡¯t respond. The door bangs against the wall, and Raidon and Rhen stop in their tracks when their eyes fall on me. ¡°What have you done?¡± Rhen gasps. She moved as I went to pull out,¡± I panic as Raidon climbs onto the bed. He grips her face. Prying her eyes open and Rhen stared in horror at her. I shake her arm when Raidon pulls her eyelids open again. My panic consumes all of us when she whimpers. ¡°Let me sleep,¡± she whines. Raidon¡¯s eyes go to mine before ncing between our legs where I had knotted her. ¡°She took your knot,¡± Rhen murmurs, his lips parting in shock. ¡°How?¡± Raidon chokes, ncing at Rhen behind him as a sleepy Zara ps his hand away. Yet I was just relieved she was okay. I exhale, my heart rate slowing, and I can finally hear hers over mine, can finally see through my panic that her chest was rising and falling slowly. She wriggles, and I grip her hips, knowing if she tries to climb off me, I may rip her insides out when she does. ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Rhen says as I tug the nket up. Zara passes back out snuggled against my chest, inhaling my scent as she turns her face into my neck with her neck awkwardly craned back. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how this is possible unless she was already serum¡¯d by another alpha. She shouldn¡¯t be able to take you,¡± Raidon says, looking just as confused as us. ¡°Herndlord said she was running from someone when she found her,¡± ¡°Yeah, but who? We can¡¯t im her if she is serum¡¯d to another alpha, Thane,¡± Rhen argues. I peer down at her. ¡°We need to find out who she belongs to, ¡°No, I am not handing her back to them if she is running from someone. She wouldn¡¯t run for no reason¡± Raidon growls, ring at Rhen. ¡°If she is running from someone, the moment your mother uploads her DNA in the database, we should know who,¡± I tell him. ¡°If she has serum in her system, it means she is registered,¡± ¡°But to who?¡¯ Rhen asks. I shrugged, yet something nagged and gnawed at me. *Then what? We hand her over?¡± Raidon asked incredulously. He was right. If she was running, she would have to have a reason too. I brush her hair from her face. ¡°Fuck when her bloodes back, her pack will be alerted. They wille for her,¡± Rhen says, sitting on the edge of the bed and dropping his head in his hands. Sadness at the thought of losing her bleeds through the bond, and guilt floods me, knowing I got their hopes up that they could have an omega only to lose another. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°We won¡¯t lose her.¡± I whisper before sinking my teeth into her neck. My teeth slide through her skin and muscle, and she wriggles, but I hold her in ce. My pack has lost enough. We weren¡¯t losing her too. I would pay the price for marking an Omega that wasn¡¯t ours. Because they cant take her once she is marked, no one would take her from us. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 62 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Zara POV Limbs wrapped around limbs. It was hard to determine where one body started and ended. Tangled amongst the sheets and surrounded by potent alpha scents. Every part of their skin that brushed mine was tingling and itching. As if their touch was trying to delve through theyers of my skin and override all rational sense. I say rational sense because suffocating under their potency seemed to be something I was struggling to grasp as I tried to ry the events that had me waking in bed with the four alphas. The soft, steady heartbeat beneath my ear told me I wasying on someone and that someone was Thane, his masculine scent invading my senses and making my mouth water. Turning my head, I find Rhen beside us, his face so close, his lips mere inches from mine, where he had his head resting on Thane¡¯s shoulder Sitting up and straddling Thane¡¯s waist, the heavy arm draped across my lower back slid off. Peering over, I find Raidon. He rolls onto his back, and I spot Leon beside him. Blinking. I yawn and stretch my arms above my head, noticing I am naked, and Thane is naked below me. Rhen moves as I do when I feel hands move across the sides of my thighs just as I notice the stinging of my neck. Thane squeezed my thighs while my fingertips traced the mark, which prickled and sent a shiver up my spine as I traced the marking gently. ¡°Don¡¯t freak out, Zara,¡± Thane murmurs, his eyes half hooded with his sleep as he peeked at me. Don¡¯t freak out. How could he say that? ¡°You¡¯re ours now. That isn¡¯t something to fear,¡± he mumbles as his hands move higher, tracing over my waist and ribs, to the sides of my breasts, his touch calming the frantic beat of my heart, but it did nothing to alleviate the panic of my mind. Every possible scenario, crisis. and disaster flitted through my head, knowing the trouble I was in. I could never run now, never leave, because Thane would eventually track me down no matter where I went. His mark on my neck would ensure that. Trapped, I felt trapped, and terror washed over me in waves as I became obsessed with the thoughts rattling around in my head, banging loudly and screaming at me about the danger I was now in. Only those thoughts were dismissed when I felt teeth sink into my neck next to Thane¡¯s mark. The sharp sting jolted me out of my tumultuous thoughts and shoved me with blinding speed back to the present. I feel the warmth of Raidon press against my back, his teeth embedded in my neck deeply, marking me and tying me to him just as strongly. Movement beside me caught my attention as Raidon pulled his teeth from my skin, and I watched Rhen lean closer. Thane¡¯s fingers tangled in his hair as he dipped his head between my thighs. His breath sweeps over my skin before his tongue rolls over the inside of my thigh. Pain slices through my skin as his canines mark my flesh. A loud moan leaves my lips as heat and sparks rush to the apex of my legs, making my skin vibrate as he marks me so close to my core. My head rolled back onto Raidon¡¯s shoulder, where he kneeled behind me when the bed dipped, and his lips brushed mine. Leon¡¯s scent overwhelms me. ¡°You¡¯re mine now, Omega,¡± he purrs as his lips trace a line down the other side of my throat, which had remained bare; I expected him to mark me, but his lips traveled down to my chest before he sank his teeth into the side of my breast, making me hiss. The sensitive skin there stung the worst, and tears pricked my eyes as he marked me. Great, well, there goes wearing a damn bra until that heals. Rhen pulls his teeth from my inner thigh and Leon¡¯s from my breast before his tongue traces the blood trail that cascades down my ribs to my hip. I felt light-headed, yet something writhes and coiled within me as their bonds slowly sank deepAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. within my veins, embedding and tainting my soul to theirs. I always thought it odd how alpha packs worked. All of them had bitten at some point, especially Leon. He craved sinking his teeth in me every chance he could. However, not once did Rhen¡¯s, or Raidon¡¯s, bite marks remain. Healing quickly afterward, yet since Thane marked me, my skin remained raised and tender, scarring as each marking healed excruciatingly slowly. Their marks would remain because their Alpha had imed me, which was one thing I always found fascinating. It showed the strength of a bonded pack Alpha. How his influence was everything over his mates overrode everything, including mate bonds. A sort of power and control I could fathom being responsible with. ncing at Thane, his eyes scanned my flesh, admiring his mates¡¯ marks tainting my skin. His eyes flicker, and his lips tug in the corners to almost a smile. ¡°Wee to the pack.¡± Thane purred, sitting up with me still in hisp, his arm wrapped around my waist. He pulled me closer, his lips demanding as he kissed me. His tongue traced across the seam of my lips before forcing its way into my mouth. I sighed as the bond washed over me, giving into him. Lips press to my shoulder, and hands grip my hips, making my eyes open, and I pull away with a startled gasp as they touch me, This was too much, too much at once, and I was still trying to wrap my head around being marked, let alone jumping right into a fuck fest which i could feel was their intentions through the bond. ¡°Can I have a minute?¡± I ask, pulling away. Feeling them so easily was overwhelming. I was struggling to differentiate between my feelings and theirs. Thane growls, tapping my thigh, and everyone moves back from me. ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you, Zara,¡± Thane says, and I blink at him. Everything was a lie. This was a sham, and mate bonds shouldn¡¯t be based on a lie. I wanted to tell them, opened my mouth to tell them, but then the fear and Thane¡¯s deep-rooted anger resurfaced, and I closed my mouth. They would find out, and when they did. I feared their reaction. Thane¡¯s, I knew, would not be pleasant. ¡°I need to shower,¡± I whisper, climbing off him and over Leon. As I entered Thane¡¯s bathroom, I felt their curious gazes on my back. I shut the door before gripping the sink basin. What the hell have I done? More importantly, what happens when they find out? Thane made it very clear their intentions if they ever found Harlow. Newssh. They found her, and it was only a matter of time before they realized that. Could they go ahead with the original n to breed me and then kill me? Was that still an option when they know me, or sort of know me? I could not imagine hurting them, but would Thane still want that exact vengeance that ckened his heart when he learned the woman he was chasing was right under his nose and living in his house all this time? A knock sounds at the door, and I jump, turning my gaze away from my reflection. ¡°Zara? Rhen calls out. ¡°Yep ¡°I thought you were showering?¡± he asked. The curiositycing his voice was apparent, and I quickly rushed to turn the shower on before hearing him move away from the door, and I let out a breath. Stepping into the shower, i lingered far longer than necessary as I contemted what would happen next and how things would y out. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 63 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 63 Chapter 63 The next few days went by without aint. Everyone seemed to settle with the idea of Thane epting me, except me. No, worry gnawed at me each day at work. Waiting for that dreaded email to come through saying they couldn¡¯t find my records or the blood test results from Raidon¡¯s parents. Thankfully, they were called away and hadn¡¯t had a chance to log in and get the results since his grandfather fell ill unexpectedly. Raidon had been beside himself with worry on the phone with his parents daily. It was strange seeing how close all their families were. Except for Thane, like me, he was also on the outer circle looking in. Yet it was clear he adored all his iws, including Le, who was constantly harassing him for nieces and nephews as she was right now. She wasn¡¯t even shy about her demands, even though I was sitting across from her as we all ate lunch in the conference room. ¡°Have you set up a nursery? What about a color scheme? I can help,¡± Li asks. Thane sighs, setting his fork down and stretching his arms above his head before draping his arm across the back of Leon¡¯s chair. ¡°Le, just stop. You know, we have the old nursery set up still from Harlow. Give her a chance to settle in.¡± I choke on my food hearing that, inhaling it with my gasp. Near-death by fried rice. I retch and heave, trying to suck in air when Rhen pats my back, Raidon rushing over to me with a ss of water. ¡°You alright?¡± He worries as I gulp down the water. I nod my head before swallowing what tried to kill me. ¡°Yep, went down the wrong pipe,¡± I rasp out and he lets out a breath going back to his seat. ¡°Have you showed Zara? What did she think of it?¡± Le continues talking about me as if I am not there. I shrink in my chair, ncing around to see Thane watching me. ¡°She¡¯ll see it when she is ready.¡± Thane tells her, when she begins to shoot out more questions. Leon growis, his hand smacking the table and she jumps. ¡°Le, stop. Can¡¯t you see how ufortable you¡¯re making her?¡± Leon snaps. I was thankful he put a stop to her never-ending questions, only to be made more ufortable by their watchful gazes when all eyes are suddenly on me. Le blushes, fixing her white zer and doing up the button. ¡°I should get back to work. Make sure you ring me when you know how your grandfather is doing, Ray,¡± she says, getting to her feet and gripping Raidon¡¯s shoulder as she passes. Her fingers gave him a squeeze. My eyes locked on her fingers, touching him and before I could stop myself, a feral snarl slipped past my lips when Rhen drops his arm across my shoulders, tugging me to him. I know it was irrational. She is their family, yet she touched what¡¯s mine. I shake my head at my im. When did I start seeing them as mine? But the possessiveness I felt at the small gesture sent my blood boiling. ¡°Settle, friend, not foe,¡± Rhen whispers, kissing the side of my face, yet I wanted to tear her fingers off him and rip her damn hair out. Le looks at her hand and jerks her hand away, her eyes going wide and her lips parting. ¡°Sorry, Zara.¨C¡± she doesn¡¯t finish what she was going to say and instead rushes out. Thane quirks an eyebrow at me before smirking while my face flushes with heat at what I did. ¡°The bond is fresh still. It takes some getting used to,¡± Thane murmurs while Raidon pushes his seat out before rising and walking over to me with a smug smile on his lips. ¡°My little Omega is getting her panties in a knot over me,¡± he purrs, burying his face in my neck. I instantly rxed in his embrace, his calling slipping out while his hands wandered lower as he kissed up my jaw. I tilt my head, offering him more of my neck when Rhen clears his throat beside us. ¡°Raidon, we are at work. Can¡¯t it wait. We have deliveriesing.¡± Rhens reminds him. ¡°Still, plenty of time,¡± Raidon retorts, pulling me up from my seat. I squeak when he shoves me against the table, and I hear movement behind me as someone clears the table just before Raidon all but tosses me on it. ¡°Raidon!¡± Rhen breathes out like a curse. Yet his hands were already reaching for my skirt, hoisting it up my hips. ¡°Don¡¯t snap at me, Rhen; I remember you had her bent over a desk. Quit whining, or I won¡¯t share,¡± Raidon growls at him as he rips my panties down. Thece gets caught in my heels. When I hear the table groan under weight before Leon¡¯s lips crash down on mine as he climbs onto the huge oak table. His tongue invades my mouth hungrily, tasting every inch when Raidon spreads my legs wide, pushing them up along my ribs. I tear my lips away from Leon, knowing the unsightly view of me Raidon had, before shoving my skirt down. ¡°Raidon, not here,¡± i gasp. A quick fuck at work was one thing, but I knew there were cameras in here. My eyes dart to the one in the corner. ¡°Only we have ess to these cameras,¡± Rhen says, standing up. ¡°Hold her legs for me,¡± Raidon purrs while gripping my hips and dragging me to the edge. Rhen grips my knee, and Leon slides off the table on my other side and grabs the other. I cover my face at the view of them all staring between my legs as they spread me wide for him. I feel his fingers brush over my lower lips, rubbing and smacking my pussy softly. ¡°So pretty, so tight,¡± Raidon purrs, sliding a finger inside me and corkscrewing it out. I moan, my walls squeezing around his index fingers as he draws it in and out. He ys with me teasing me. My hands fall from my face to see Rhen and Leon¡¯s hot gazes watching as he fucks me with his fingers, his thumb brushing my clit. Endless moans spill from my lips when Raidon dropped to his knees, his hot mouth covering me entirely while his tongue swirled and sucked on my clit. He slid his fingers from me, and I was a lost mess of whines and moans when I felt him press his finger against my back passage. His tongue sucking harder when I feel it breach the entrance and force its way inside me. I buck at the odd sensation when lips swallow the noises leaving me. Weight on my left, bearing down on my knee and opening me wider to Raidon¡¯s ravenous mouth, tells me the lips belong to Rhen. His tongue tangles with mine, owning and iming every part of my mouth when Raidon adds another finger. I squirm, yet the feel of his tongue flicking andving over my clit forces me to rx under the difort. I rock my hips as best I can with the way I¡¯m held down when Rhen breaks the kiss, leaving me panting. Rhen¡¯s fingers pull on my inner thigh and Raidon lifts his head as he watches his fingers slip in and out of me Leon reaches over, prying my pussy lips apart before watching Rhen work his finger deep inside me. Leon groans, watching as both our mates y with me when the bing of the elevator sounds loudly. I hear Thane¡¯s chair screech along the floor, and I jump in panic at the thought of being caught in such a precarious position. Raidon¡¯s lips crash against mine as I try to sit up, the force sending me back against the table. ¡°Let Thane deal with it,¡± he mumbles against my lips when his phone starts ringing in his pocket, just as Thane returns with a letter. Which told me the visitor was the secretary from the foyer dropping the mail off. When Raidon¡¯s phone stops, Leon¡¯s starts ringing. ¡°It¡¯s your mother,¡± he says, patting Raidon¡¯s shoulder. He sighs before releasing me and takes the call.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It might be about my grandfather. I¡¯ll be back in a minute,¡± he says, taking his phone and walking off. I hastily pulled my skirt down and climbed off the table while I had the chance. Turning to find Thane sitting back at the table, opening the letter he received. Rhen walks around to Thane to see what he is looking at while Leon takes advantage of having me to himself and wraps his arms around my waist while I frantically look for my panties. ¡°You might have to recheck the details,¡± I hear Rhen murmur, just as I spot my underwear beneath the table. I scramble to retrieve them, pulling them on. Only when I look up, do I find Thane watching me. ¡°Everything alright?¡± I ask him. He opens his mouth to say something when Raidon walks in and tosses his hands up when he notices I am no longer spread on the table. ¡°Really? I am gone for two minutes, and not one you could keep her on the table,¡± He growls. ¡°What was the call about?¡± Thane asks him as he makes his way over to me. ¡°Mum is on her way to our house,¡± he replies. ¡°Okay, well, I need to head home anyway and take care of this,¡± he says, waving the envelope he had ced the document in Thane gets up, and I quickly follow, knowing that meant all of us were going home. Though I was nervous about meeting Raidon¡¯s mother. Grabbing my bag. I retrieve my charger from the top drawer, spotting the diary I left there. I hadn¡¯t had a chance to discard it yet. Staring at it. I went to grab it when the elevator bings loudly. ¡°Zara, Rhen calls out to me, and I quickly grab my charger, leaving the diary to dispose of tomorrow. We drove home in silence, yet I could see something was bothering Thane, feel it through the bond we shared. ¡°Zara?¡± Thane asks, reaching over to the glovepartment from the driver¡¯s side. He shuts it and passes me the document. I take it, and my brows furrow as I pull the paper out. *The details on that form are they correct?¡± he asks. I noticed it was the birth and death registry form. I nce them over while chewing the inside of my cheek ¡°Um, yep, looks correct,¡± I state while my heart sputtered frantically in my chest. *They couldn¡¯t find your records,¡± he says, pulling in through the electric gates. ¡°Might have to resend it.¡± I tell him, his eyes dart to me in the mirror before flicking away. He said nothing else, but the silence in the car told me he didn¡¯t believe a word I said or maybe I was reading too much into it. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 64 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Once home, we all climb out of the car and head inside. Thane heads straight to his office upstairs, Raidon and Leon went to the kitchen while Rhen stares at me as I slip my heels off just inside the door. ¡°Maybe go take a nap. I will wake you when Raidon¡¯s mother gets here.¡± His words confused me. It was almost as if he was trying to get rid of me ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I ask, knowing something definitely was. ¡°Thane is in an odd mood. Just let me speak to him first. Find out what is going on with him,¡± he tells me. That was a very vague answer, 1 thought, but I decided not to argue. I head for the stairs. We had all been sleeping in Thane¡¯s room, so I intended to go there when he spoke up again. ¡°Maybe the Den I need you to steer clear of Thane for a few a bit?¡± ¡°Why?¡± I ask ¡°Because Thane detests liars, and he believes you are hiding something from him.¡± I open my mouth to say something. *T¡¯ll handle it it will be fine. Just go,¡± he tells me, and I nod, moving up the corridor along the stairs. I felt like I was being put in the naughtyer, grounded like a child. As I pass the kitchen, Raidon and Leon wave at me as I reach for the basement door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Raidon asks, grabbing a drink from the fridge. ¡°Rhen wants me in the den.¡± I tell him, yet I had a sinking feeling settling over me. There were two documents in that envelope, and Thane only handed me one. Raidon and Leon look at each other, confused. ¡°We will be down in a minute,¡± Leon says, ncing toward the stairs. ¡°I will go find out what is going on first,¡± he says, walking off. With a nod, I head downstairs, yet I have a strange feeling I shouldn¡¯te down here with each step I take. That fight-or-flight instinct kicked in, telling me something was seriously wrong. Sitting in the den, I snuggle beneath the nkets after half an hour when no one enters I was struggling to contain my panic that something was wrong. My mind went to multiple scenarios of what may have angered Thane while I sat reying the day¡¯s events over and over, picking apart whether I did something wrong at work. Eventually, sleep takes me, and I drift off, only to be woken by a woman yelling. Opening my eyes, I blink up at the ceiling. The woman¡¯s voice grows louder and stops at the top of the stairs, making me sit up. ¡°Mum, calm down. What are you talking about?¡± Raidon yells, and I hear frantic footsteps. ¡°Where is the little harlot,¡± the woman snarls, and my body goes from groggy to alert instantly at her words. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°ine, enough. Stop and exin what is going on?¡± I hear Thane bellow, his aura deadly, and it could be felt from down here. However, ine¡¯s anger was unwavering. ¡°Check for yourself. Her blood results came back. I want blood, Thane. I don¡¯t give a fuck if you marked her. She deserves death after what she did,¡± the woman snarls. My blood runs cold. I hear Raidon attempting to calm his mother, her voice growing more distant, and I eventually hear a car leave before hearing a thud that sounded like someone hit the drywall. *Thane?¡± Rhen asks, and I jump to my feet, looking for an escape, when I hear the door handle creak. I rush to the small storage area in the far corner. There was a small window I knew I could squeeze out of if I could just reach it. It led to the backwns and gardens. Thane, what are you doing?¡¯ Rhen¡¯s panicked voice reaches my ears when the door bangs loudly against the wall. His footsteps echo on each step loudly, and I know escape is useless, so I turn to face him head-on, hoping to exin. Moving out of my hiding spot, I cringe at his aura as he steps off thest step, his head turning from side to side, paperwork fisted in his hand. ¡°I can exin, if you would just.¡± His head turns in my direction as I step closer to him, touching his arm, which was a mistake when the back of his hand connected with my face cutting my words off. The sting of it burned my flesh when Thane was tackled by Rhen. Leon also runs down the steps. Thane and Rhen wrestle as he is tossed into the pit. Leon reaches for me when Rhen is kicked and sent flying backward into the side of the pit wall. Thane rises to his feet before tossing the paperwork at him just as Raidones down the steps nced at him, yet his mood was just as wild as Thane¡¯s anger. Leon brushes my cheek with his hand while Thane climbs out of the pit. When he does, Leon puts himself in front of me. Rhen opens the document Thane tossed at him. He gasps, and I peer around Leon at Rhen, whose eyes dart between Thane and me. ¡°Can someone please tell me what is going on?¡± Leon asks, his hand on my hip, shoving me further behind him. Thane snarts, baring his canines at me, that had slipped free in his anger. *Her name isn¡¯t Zara?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, she lied about her name. No big deal. Doesn¡¯t warrant violence, or hitting her Thane!¡± Leon spits at him. Thane¡¯s eyes go to mine while my eyes fill with tears, his disappointment and rage bleeding through the bond loud and clear. ¡°Are you going to tell him, or do you want me to?¡± Thane growls, taking a step toward me. Leon sidesteps, blocking him. ¡°She is Harlow Leon,¡± Raidon speaks from the stairs, and Leon turns so quickly I almost miss the movement. He takes a step back from me as his shockes through the bond. His mouth opens and closes as he looks at me. ¡°Now, get her out of my house before I fucking kill her,¡± Thane growls. ¡°Wait, let me exin. I didn¡¯t kill your-¡± I stop when he shifts abruptly, his skin tearing off as he lunged at me in his wolf form. I stumble backward, falling on my ass as I scramble backward on my feet and hands. He snaps his jaws at me, his ws making a terrible noise like nails on a chalkboard as they slice the ground. My back hits a wall, and I suck in a breath, his teeth inches off my face when I feel the mind link open. ¡°You have one minute to get out of my house before I kill you,¡± he snarls in my head while his powerful jaw snaps just off my face. I nod my head, quickly ncing at the others who had fallen silent. Not one of them was going to let me exin. Thane steps back, his huge paws on the ground twice the size of my hands, long ws, sharp as des flex on the ground, and I waste no time getting to my feet. It was like doing the worst kind of walk of shame as I moved past them. Each averting their gaze as I approach them while making my way toward the stairs. As soon as I stepped onto the first step, I took off running like a dog with its tail tucked between its legs. My bare feet p the ground, and I race for the front door. My hands grip the handle, and I toss it open, stepping into the darkness of night. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 65 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 65 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 65 ¨C Rhen POV Thane stormed off, and I was shocked by how I hadn¡¯t seen the signs before. It made so much sense now. Who she was running from. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell us. It was us she was running from. All she heard from the moment of finding us was how much hate we had for her, how much she would suffer when we found her. All the secrets she was keeping were suddenly clear and now out there. Everything fell into ce, and I was stunned. Yet Thane was murderous. Climbing the stairs, I followed Thane upstairs. It also exined Alpha Jake¡¯s bizarre reaction to her. Harlow was originally his. He bought her first. ¡°Thane,¡± I called out behind him. ¡°She lied,¡± is all he said before mming the bedroom door in my face when I finally caught up to him. ¡°Thane, we can¡¯t just leave her to fend for herself! She is our mate!¡± I yell at him through the door. I hear him growl before the door is ripped open, and I am face to face with a snarling Thane. ¡°Then choose, her or me? I hate liars, you know this, and this! This wasn¡¯t just some small fib; she killed my mother!¡± he roars. I knew better than to open my mouth and defend her. It would only make him think we were picking sides. And make things worse for her, yet I couldn¡¯t help it. Not while feeling what she felt, I had no idea what to make of the feelings through the bonding from her. All I knew was that what she felt at this moment went beyond any pain I had felt. Was it despair? Sadness, dread? Maybe all those things, but it had my heart sinking into my stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t, Rhen! You defend her than you already chose,¡± Thane says. We stand off for a second before he finally speaks. ¡°You know where the door is? You want her, then go get her, but don¡¯te back here if you walk out that door,¡± he snarls. He turns on his heel and shuts the door in my face just as Raidon and Leone up the stairs and step into the hall. I nce back at them, and Raidon says nothing while Leon looks between us both. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? He says he wants her gone, and that¡¯s it?¡± Leon asks. It was hard for me to respond. There was no way I could decide between them. I loved Thane, but I also loved Harlow. Harlow, it was so strange thinking of her by that name, yet it fits. It¡¯s who she is. Leon curses before leaving us in the hall. When I hear him take his keys from the hallstand, I wander off toward the stairwell to see him open the door to the garage. ¡°F**ck!¡± I curse, chasing after him. I expected Raidon to follow, yet as I looked up, he still remained on the stairs, an indecipherable expression on his face. ¡°Go, I can¡¯t be with her right now. Just go, Rhen,¡± he says, turning his back on me and walking off. I hear his bedroom door shut momentster just as Leon starts up the car, making me snatch my jacket off the coat hook and rush out the door after the coat hook and rush out the door after him. Climbing into the passenger side, Leon opens the garage door before reversing out, scraping the side of Thane¡¯s car as he does. I roll my eyes as if we didn¡¯t have enough problems. Leon, unbothered by the damage he caused, spun the car around, racing toward the gates. When we reach them, we find her trying to find a way through them. She turns and jumps to the side when the car lights reach her. Leon hits the buzzer, and the gates swing open. Leon slows down as we pass her and presses the button for the windows. ¡°Get in,¡± I tell her. She nces in the back windows nervously, as if she was looking for Thane, before looking back up toward the house. ¡°Get in the car, Harlow,¡± I tell her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why? Are you going to ¡°she didn¡¯t finish, but we all knew where her mind went. Now that we know she doesn¡¯t trust us not to hurt her or do what Thane said we wanted to do initially. Breed her, then kill her. Leon leans across me, peering out at her. ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you. And I won¡¯t let Thane hurt you,¡± He tells her. Harlow chews her l*p, nervously ncing around as if she is calcting her chances of getting away if she runs. Hesitantly, she steps toward the car and opens the back door before sliding into the seat. Leon fiddles with the heater, turning it on while I lean forward, removing my jacket and passing it to her. Her hands shake as she reaches for it, her eyes watching me as if I am a snake that is about to strike. She pulls her arms inside it and clips up her seatbelt. Leon drives into the city, the car ride silent as i tried to wrap my head around the events of the night. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I hear her voice softly. Turning my head, I see she peered out the window, watching the city lights zoom by. ¡°Finding a hotel,¡± Leon answers her. He unclips his seatbelt. ¡°Wait here; I¡¯ll be back,¡± he says, climbing out of the car and walking into the reception. Harlow exhales, making me nce at her. She presses her head against the ss. ¡°Why did you do it?¡± I ask her. ¡°Do what lie? I thought that was obvious, ¡± she says, and I see the way her eyes turned ssy. ¡°You didn¡¯t want Harlow,¡± she murmurs. ¡°No, I mean, why did you kill his mother? We would have looked after you. You didn¡¯t need to kill her,¡± I tell her. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her,¡± she whispers. ¡°We saw you on the videotape,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you saw, but it wasn¡¯t me,¡± she tells me. ¡°She told her mates it was you,¡± I snap at her. Yet how could we believe anything she had to say when she had been lying all this time? ¡°She told me to run! I never killed her. Why would I? I barely knew her. What reason would I possibly have to kill her? Yet none of you would give me a chance to exin, so why bother? You all have made up your minds about me already.¡± I was about to demand her to answer when Leon returned, climbing into the car. He tosses me a key before pulling around the back of the hotel, looking for the hotel number on the key. Once he parks the car and I climb out before opening her door. ¡°Get out,¡± I tell her when she stares up at me. When she doesn¡¯t move, I grab her arm, pulling her from the car and pushing her toward Leon, who grabs her, not realizing how hard I nudged her forward. He growls at me, his fangs slipping from his gums and peeking out between his l*ps. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be a prick, whye? ¡°he snarls, leading her off toward the brown door with the key in his hand. He unlocks the door, flicking the lights on and stepping inside. Yet, I needed to check on Thane. Leon turns around when I don¡¯t follow and raises an eyebrow at me before sighing and tossing me his keys. I catch them looking at them. I felt caught between my instincts to go to both mates, to go back to my alpha, or stay and keep my omega safe. Both waging war inside my head and leaving me with an impossible decision. The instinct to keep her safe won, though. I would check in with Ther unless he mind-linked me before then. So instead, I walk to the hotel room, step inside, and close the door. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 66 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 66 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 66 ¨C Harlow POV A Week Later I had been kept here for a week now. Rhen and Leon kept telling me he would calm down ande to his senses. Yet, no matter how much I tried to speak with Thane, he wouldn¡¯t hear me out. He wouldn¡¯t even give me a damn moment when he picked them up each morning for work. I tried to exin to Rhen, yet he refused to believe me, he even showed me video footage of the restaurant we went to, and I tried to exin that it was before it happened, that was after we left for lunch. Yet her body was found in the garden on the other side where she was parked, and it showed the car driving off, but most of the vision was blocked by a removalist Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. truck, and you couldn¡¯t see that his mother was driving and not me. I couldn¡¯t exin it. If they had all the footage from that day, they would have seen who ced her body back there because it wasn¡¯t me. After that turned into a huge argument, I gave up trying to exin myself and trying to find a way to show them I wasn¡¯t a murderer. I honestly believed they needed someone to me, and unfortunately for me, I was that person. Why would I kill a woman I had just met? I had no issues with her, so it made little sense I would kill her to escape them. ¡°Harlow?¡± Leon murmurs, gripping my shoulder where Iy on the bed. ¡°I am going to work. Do you need anything? I can grab whatever you need on the way back,¡± he tells me. What I needed was for them to believe me. Since that wasn¡¯t happening, he was met with silence. Leon growls at me. ¡°I could have left you. You do realize that, don¡¯t you? F**ck, Harlow, just speak! It has been three days of nothing but your damn silence!¡± he snarls before turning on his heel and leaving Rolling over, I tug the nket over my head and nestle beneath the nket. I had a strange feeling Leon was only here so he could use me as his personal juice box. Rhen hardly spoke to me, and the few days I tried to speak to him, it turned into a screaming match where he usually left. Raidon hadn¡¯t seen me since, and I left, and after hearing Rhen on the phone with him, I didn¡¯t bother trying to reach out to him. He was as pissed off as Thane. Yet some part of me knew I couldn¡¯t remain here in this hotel room. That one day, Thane would order his mates back, and then what? Partway through the day, I grew bored when nothing was on TV and decided to go see Bree. She would listen, or at least I hoped she would. That is if Talon let me in after learning from Leon what I supposedly had done. Climbing out of bed, I pulled on some jeans and a hoodie. Forgetting a bra, I couldn¡¯t be bothered. Instead, I pull my hair into a messy bun and tug the hood up before slipping my feet into my sneakers and leaving the hotel with my key tucked in the back pocket of my jeans. I had to walk because I didn¡¯t have bus fair, and I wasn¡¯t even sure if Thane had paid me yet for the work I did. Not that it would matter. My handbag and everything was in his house, never to be seen again, probably. Yet the walk did me some good, the fresh air helping me clear my head. During the week in that hotel, all I could smell was Rhen and Leon. I reeked of them. It took me a little over forty-five minutes to walk to the seedy strip club. Stepping inside, all I could smell was Omega pheromones, sex, and bodily fluids. Gosh, I did not miss this smell. Walking around the dimly lit ce, I move behind the bar and out towards the back, where the staff areas are. It didn¡¯t take me long to find Bree. She was out back, getting ready to go on stage. Yet as she looked up when I entered, a huge grin split onto her face. ¡°Z, please tell me you are here to work?¡± she purrs at me, and I wave to her and press my l**ps together in an awkward smile. She exhales loudly and sighs, patting the bench where she had her leg propped up, tying thece from her heels up her legs. ¡°Talon told me what happened with your pack,¡± she tells me. ¡°Where is Talon?¡± I ask nothing that I never saw him. ¡°Away for the next week. He is opening another club in the city over. I am in charge for a week,¡± she shrugs. ¡°He is not here. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± she tells me, and I let out a breath of relief. We chit - chat for a bit before she has to go on stage. I watch her as she works, and when shees off stage, I follow her out back while she yells at the girls who are dawdling and not where they were supposed to be. They rush off, and I exin my version of events to Bree. ¡°And they won¡¯t listen.¡± She clicks her tongue, annoyed. ¡°Stupid typical Alpha men! You can¡¯t tell them shit!¡± she snarls before pursing her l**ps. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± she asks, and I shrug ¡°I was going to leave, but I have no money and nowhere to go,¡± I tell her. She thinks for a moment as she gets into her next outfit. ¡°Are you looking for work?¡± she asks, and I sigh. ¡°I suppose I am. I¡¯m clearly fired from being their secretary, but what about Talon?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t here for the next week, though we will have to pour the pheromones on you. With that mark on your neck, you bloody reek of them, but we can smother their scents.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t work nights, though. I don¡¯t want them knowing and giving them a reason to hate me more.¡± ¡°Fine, I can move shifts around. Can you be here around nine each morning this week?¡± I nod my head, knowing they leave at 8 AM each morning. It would be tight but doable. ¡°What about Talon?¡± I ask. ¡°I will handle Talon when he returns,¡± she assures me, and I nod. ¡°Okay, great,¡± I tell her, and she smiles before giving me a hug and checking her phone. She digs through her bag before grabbing her wallet and slipping me twenty dors. ¡°Catch a cab back. They knock off soon, and you won¡¯t make it back in time to shower before they get back,¡± she says, showing me the time on her phone, and I gasp. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°A cab should be waiting out front. I had M call one for you ten minutes ago. Go, I will see you tomorrow,¡± she says, and I nod before pausing. ¡°Ah, where will I be working?¡± I ask her. ¡°Behind the bar, don¡¯t worry,¡± she tells me, and I sigh in relief before rushing out to find the cab. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 67 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 67 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 67 ¨C Leon POV I was pissed that Thane had hired a new girl as a secretary. She starts tomorrow, and the thought of anyone sitting at that lesk other than Harlow irritated me. Thane, this doesn¡¯t feel right, having another female here. Harlow will be able o smell her on us,¡± Rhen tries to exin o him. Yet I had a feeling that was ¡®xactly his intention. He was pissed we vere staying with her and trying to push I wedge between us. Having a new ecretary and a female one here would do xactly that. Omegas are possessive, nore so than Alphas at times. ¡®I don¡¯t care. We need a secretary,¡± ¡°hane says. Then let her work here or get Le up here!¡± I snarl at him. Thanes says nothing, just ignores me, and walks off. I curse, shaking my head. When it is time to leave at the end of the day, Thane drops us back at the hotel and guilt gnaws at me as I step into the room. Which was ridiculous because I had done nothing to feel guilty about. Yet what I was most shocked about was she wasn¡¯t in bed but in the shower. She hadn¡¯t moved out of the small den she created in days, yet today the bed was made, and she wasn¡¯t in it. Rhen¡¯s brows furrow worriedly, as do mine. We both peered over at the bathroom door, where we could hear the shower running. It cuts off, and she emerges in just a towel, looking delicious. She jumps, startled, not having heard use in before her usual resting bitch face settles across her features. Well, that hasn¡¯t changed then. She clearly wasn¡¯t talking to us still; Rhen sighs, falling on the made bed. He sniffs the pillows and his face scrunches up. I knew what he was upset about. They didn¡¯t smell like her. It felt wrong and who opened the damn windows? I move, mming the two of them shut. Harlow moves about the room getting her pajamas on but not saying a word before she climbs into bed beside Rhen, who rolls and moves to encase her in his arms. She doesn¡¯t fight him or struggle. As much as she hates us, we knew she craved her alphas, and she needed us, just like we needed her. Rhen melts against her back, burying his face in her wet hair. I waited for him to break the news to her about the new secretary, but he didn¡¯t, and we fell into the same routine we do every night. Silence, TV, eating, and then bed. Climbing in beside her, I tug the nkets up before tugging her closer, and she sighs, offering me her neck like she does every night. I sink my teeth into her neck and she moans before mping her l*ps shut, not wanting me to know the effect my bites have on her. I fed on her for a few seconds before pulling away, her blood tasting different to me, stronger. Licking my l*ps, I brushed the pad of my thumb over the bite mark, trying to figure out what was different about it. I s**ck the blood drops from my thumb, swishing it around in my mouth. ¡°What is it?¡± Rhen asks, looking at me over her shoulder. ¡°Nothing. She just tastes a little different. ¡°Maybe she needs vitamins?¡± He offers, and I shrug, unsure, but I would let Raidon know. She has been under the weather thest couple of days. But nothing indicates she is sick. It could also just be because of stress in her bonds. Thane¡¯s blood always tastes different when he is angry or stressed. Harlow POV The next morning, I got up as soon as they left and hauled ass to get changed before racing to the other side of the city to work. The moment I stepped in, Bree was yanking me toward the back before giving me a change of clothes. I slip on the slutty looking outfit while she covers the marks on my neck and douses me with so much spray on pheromones it makes even me gag. She does a sniff test and gives me the thumbs up. I work behind the bar all day and today was actually a busier day, maybe because of the construction going on across the road, but I made almost $150 in tips. So at least I could catch a cab to work each day this week and still put some away. ¡°Hopefully, that constructionsts a while. It might get this ce out of the red with all their workers wasting their lunch breaks here,¡± Breeughs, waving a wad of cash in my face. I chuckle, pouring and making drinks. By the time my shift ends, I am exhausted. My feet throbbed, and my lower back ached as I climbed into the cab. Yet the pheromones were making me feel queasy on the cab ride home. So queasy, I chucked the money at the driver and rushed out of the car to spew in the garden out front of the hotel. Shame washes over me as people stare, but I don¡¯t want to throw up in the man¡¯s cab. When I regain myself, I wipe my mouth on the back of my hand. Big mistake, it was covered in pheromones, making me gag, and I ran for my room. Jamming the key in the door before rushing to shower. The smell was terrible. I showered quickly, knowing I had to take my clothes downstairs to wash so they didn¡¯t smell the pheromones. I open all the windows and air the ce out and make sure I wash every bit of makeup off. Once finished, I take my clothes to the smallundromat attached to the hotel. I hand the clothes to the girl behind the counter and my room number. She scrunches her face up at the smell of them but doesn¡¯t comment. Great, she probably thinks I am some hooker. Once back in my room, I find a n to starch the ench I mada tadau ce to stash the cash I made today, leaving only a twenty in the bottom of my shoes for the cab tomorrow morning. I really needed to get my handbag and wallet back so I could keep them on me. It felt weird stuffing my tips in my bra all damn day. I messaged Leon and asked if he could pick it up, but he said he was already on his way here. I groan. He asks if I want or need anything, but I don¡¯t bother replying, instead, curling up in bed. My belly rumbles hungrily, and I reach for the phone, ordering room service and ordering them the usual meals they seemed to order every night. Sitting back, I wait for them to arrive only when they do. Instinct has me sniff the air as the breeze from the open window wafts their scent to me. It smelled wrong, and before I could stan myself. I had and before I could stop myself, I hadunched myself off the bed at them. My legs wrap around Rhen, who curses as he catches me stumbling back out the door and into Leon. They both hit the concrete and as embarrassing as it was, I couldn¡¯t seem to stop as I looked for the source of the scent on them. My ws slip out, tearing the buttons on their jackets and popping the buttons on his shirt. My nose buried in the flesh of his chest, sniffing to see what he did, but the smell was only on his clothes, not him. A feral, crazed growl leaves me when I smell the scent of another Omega on them. Tears burn my eyes as Rhen tries to soothe me, his hands in my hair, uncaring that he was pressed on the dirty ground. My hands reach for Leon. I needed to check he didn¡¯t touch her; I needed to check he didn¡¯t touch her; I needed to know. My bond screamed and wailed. My heart felt like it was going to tear out of my chest. When an arm wrapped around my waist dragged me off, my bond reacted irrationally. I wanted to kill her, kill the woman whose scent was on them. Only seconds passed as I thrashed in my captor¡¯s arms while Leon and Rhen got back to their feet. Raidon¡¯s scent smashes into me, and he purrs. The same sickly sweet Omega scent covered his clothes, too as he turned me in his arms. ¡°Shh, I know. I know Harlow. We never touched her,¡± he murmurs as I bury my face in his neck. He turns back to the room, yet as he does, I spot Thane standing beside his car with his arms folded across his chest. Did he stay to watch my reaction to them? Was this some sick game to him? He was Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. trying to hurt me, and that startling recognition hit me like a p in the face, How far would he take this? I struggle in Raidon¡¯s grip, wanting to be put down as anger courses through me that he would do that and they would allow him. Radion sets me down on my feet as rage engulfs me. ¡°Get out!¡± I snarl at them. They stop looking at me. ¡°I said, GET OUT!¡± I screamed, turning breathless. They nce at me warily, and only then do I realize my ws were out, and so were my canines. Blistering hot anger courses through me, and I couldn¡¯t bear to even look at them. ¡°Harlow,¡± Leon murmurs. ¡°Get the f**ck out!¡± I scream, pointing at the door. They look at each before quickly leaving, and I follow, mming the door once they step past the threshold along with shutting all the windows. ¡°Harlow?¡± I hear Raidon whisper, but I don¡¯t answer, instead falling into a heap on the floor as my bond pulsed through me, broken and screaming out for them. They eventually leave. I hear them argue with Thane in the parking lot. It was clear this was his doing, yet they went along with it. I felt betrayed, sickened that I was so receable. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 68 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 68 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 68 ¨C Later that night, my bond nagged and screamed at me until I messaged Leon needing him toe over. It was 1AM, and I was still awake. My body felt wired, feral. Yet Leon doesn¡¯te. Instead, it is Raidon that knocks on my door. I stared at him as he stood in the doorway, yet he didn¡¯t smell of the strange woman anymore, which I was thankful for. I don¡¯t think my bond would handle smelling this woman again tonight. We stood there awkwardly. Today was the first time I had seen him since Thane kicked me out ¡°Thane wouldn¡¯t let Leon or Rhene, SO¡­¡± he shrugs as if he was some sort of offering to rece them. I say nothing, just step aside, allowing him to enter. He looks at the torn sheets on the bed and sighs destroyed, and so was the mattress. ¡°I will have the hotel rece the mattress tomorrow and linens,¡± Raidon tells me as he climbs into the ruined den I made. Yet his scent soothes my aching bond as the room bes flooded with his scent. When sleep does take me, it is only because his scent invaded every sense as Iid on him, yet his movement woke me early in the morning, and so did the knock on the door. I roll off him as he climbs out of bed, covered in duck feathers from the torn-apart duvet. Yet the motion of me rolling off him had me racing for the bathroom. I barely make it to the toilet in time. I heave and retch as I lose the contents of my stomach, which thankfully wasn¡¯t much. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to eat my foodst night, not after smelling that woman¡¯s scent on them. Fingers brush the back of my neck as someone grabs my hair, tugging it back away from my face. ¡°See, I told you something was up with her,¡±es Leon¡¯s voice. ¡°Probably just the crap fromst night. She was quite distressed when I got herest night,¡± Raidon says. ¡°He never should have hired her! I don¡¯t even want to go to work!¡± Leon growls behind me and my eyes sting with tears. When I am done, I smack Raidon¡¯s hands away, and he turns on the shower while I strip off my clothes. ¡°I will take her blood just to be sure,¡± Raidon says and I roll my eyes, stepping under the spray. I knew exactly what it was. It was my damn bond they crushed and pulverized! ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to get to?¡± I snap at Leon when he remains at the door, watching me. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t take another Omega Harlow. You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Leon tells me. ¡°So she has a pack then?¡± I ask him, peering over my shoulder at him. He groans, resting his head on the door frame. ¡°She is a rotation omega,¡± I choke, emotion threatening to suffocate me. ¡°He hired a rotation Omega?¡± I whimper. The thought terrified me. Rotation Omegas usually chose that as a career. It paid well, and they were passed around. Sure, there some are forced into the rotation when they break thews or don¡¯t register like I didn¡¯t, but a lot liked the lifestyle it offered And knowing that the lifestyle it offered. And knowing that stung even more because without a pack, Thane only had to click his fingers, and she would be on her knees for him. ¡°Just go, Leon,¡± I tell him, pressing my face under the water as that horrid sinking feeling buried deep inside me at the thought. Leon sighs, and I hear him walk off. Tears stream down my cheeks, thankfully washing away with the water when I hear Raidone into the bathroom, and I shut the water off, reaching for my towel. Raidon points to the spa bath, and I shake my head. ¡°Harlow, please don¡¯t make me order you,¡± he says. ¡°First a new Omega, and now you¡¯re going to order me around just to insult me some more?¡± I snarl at him. He grits his teeth and points to the edge of the bath. I roll my eyes. ¡°I just want to be sure. Leon said your blood has been taintedtely due to stress, ¡± he says as he grabs my arm, pushing me back to sit. ¡°So what if it is? I highly doubt there is much that can be done about that!¡± I snap at him. ¡°No, but it might help us convince Thane to let youe home,¡± Raidon retorts, gripping my arm before plunging the needle into it. I hiss and jerk my arm back, but his grip was like a vice as he filled his stupid vials. ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe home?¡± he asked. I scoff. ¡°What, so I can smell your new secretary each night? I¡¯ll pass, thanks,¡± Raidon mutters under his breath and curses before cing a cotton bud on my arm. He then turns and walks out of my room and leaves. When I am sure they are gone for good, I get ready for work and head over. It irritated me that Thane had them working with another Omega. While I was working behind the damn bar making sure the men didn¡¯te too close. I could never betray them like that and he was unting it in my face. A growl leaves me. F**ck them then! Bree said it pays more on the floor and if it means getting out of here faster, I will take her up on it. They can have their stupid Omega! Thane had pushed me too far this time. ******** Once again, I made good tips today, and I spoke to Bree about moving to the floor, but she didn¡¯t think it was a good idea. ¡°Z! ¡°she calls out to me, using my fake name as I am about to leave. I wander back over to her and she motions for me to follow her as she slips out the back. ¡°I have a private show on Friday night for some big names. I was going to ask Bianca, but if you really want to make money good money and fast,¡± ¡°What about Bianca?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked her yet. So if you want to do it with me,¡± ¡°How much, and what have I gotta do?¡± ¡°Enough to get you out of this city,¡± She chews her l**p nervously, ncing out the doors. ¡°It¡¯s in the function room,¡± she whispers. We aren¡¯t supposed to say what goes on up there and I never asked, though I had a good idea what sorts of shows went on up. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s an orgy?¡± ¡°Not quite, but yes. These ones, though, have asked for a particr show,¡± she says, chewing her nails. ¡°What sort of show?¡± I ask. ¡°They want two girls in the glory hole boxes. They also want to film it.¡± ¡°Wait, you have a glory hole up there?¡± I ask, a little shocked. ¡°Forget I asked,¡± she says, waving me off. My brows crease, but she said it would get me out of the city, so that means it had to pay well. And I wouldn¡¯t even have toy eyes on them. ¡°How many and how much?¡± I ask her as she turns for the door. ¡°Fifteen is booked, but that doesn¡¯t mean thewillinin in shesave and they will all join in,¡± she says, and I swallow. That is so many d**ks. ¡°And they won¡¯t see us at all?¡± ¡°No. From the waist up, we will be covered by the box and ck cloth. If at any time you want out, I can have Bianca on standby.¡± ¡°And how much does this pay?¡± ¡°10k. So five each, for four hours,¡± ¡°Wait, you earn 10k for those upstairs shows?¡± ¡°Sometimes more, sometimes less. Depends on who they are. We charge ordingly, and whatever their fetishes and kinks are, they are charged as well. They are also all screened two days before and have to use protection,¡± ¡°F**ck! I¡¯ve been in the wrong business! Who would have thought I could make that much by strapping a mattress to my back?¡±I chuckle. Bree laughs. ¡°And now you know why I do it. Also, Talon doesn¡¯t take a cut from the shows upstairs either. Those are my shows, and he makes his money from the bar up there. So you in?¡± ¡°That would definitely go a long way to getting me out of the city,¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have another Saturday night if you can escape your captors,¡± she tells me. I knew it would be hard enough toe up with an excuse when I didn¡¯t return home Friday night tillte. Saturday, they would be all over me, demanding to know where I was. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that one, but Friday, I will be able to get away with it,¡± I tell her, and she smiles. and she smiles. ¡°Sweet! Now let¡¯s go celebrate,¡± she says, looping her arm through mine. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work?¡± I ask her. ¡°Nope. I have tonight off. Shelley is covering for me, so let¡¯s go out. My shout, ¡°she tells me, and I giggle. Why the f**ck not, I thought. It isn¡¯t like Thane gives a f**ck about me and is intent on trying to hurt me. ¡°You know they will find me, eventually? ¡°I tell her. ¡°So what? They kicked you out, they can¡¯t expect you to not work. And besides, you are only working behind the bar.¡± she says. ¡°Well, until Friday anyway. They shouldn¡¯t have hired a whore to work for them!¡± she growls, hailing a cab. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to my ce. I have some clothes you can borrow, and we can go to Craze to celebrate,¡± she says, smacking my ass as a cab pulls up. Iugh and slide across the seat when she opens the door. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 69 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Thane POV Sarah wanders into my office without knocking, and I re at her as she smiles sweetly and ces my mug on my desk. I was mentally cursing at hiring the girl. She was too handsy, always trying to touch us, always talking, and I couldn¡¯t stand her. But I hired her out of spite because I was furious. And now I was stuck with her. She steps closer to my desk, and I turn my head to look at her. ¡°What?¡± I snap at her, and she flinches but sters that sickly sweet smile on her face that has me internally shuddering with revulsion. She doesn¡¯t even bother with suppressants, and it was like she was hoping to send us into a rut. What she didn¡¯t realize was that we already had an Omega, and we didn¡¯t want another one. Shit, I didn¡¯t even want the one I had, so she stood no chance in hell of getting with my pack. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± she purrs. ¡°Yes, for you to get the fuck out of my office!¡± I snarl at her. She pales as my aura smashes against her, and she runs out. I re at the mug on my desk that she left before turning my attention back to my laptop when Raidon rushes into my office, making me look up. He had a furious re on his face. ¡°She has gotta go! I swear if she tries touching me again, I will break her fucking fingers!¡± he snaps, falling into the chair across from me. I leaned back in my chair, knowing he was right. The girl was driving us insane and not in a way that Harlow did. No, this bitch was on the prowl for a wealthy pack. That much was certain with the way she all but kept throwing herself at us. My mates were furious, and so was I at my stupidity. I wanted to hurt Harlow, and I knew her smelling another Omega on them would drive her mental, and cause her anguish, yet now this Omega was upsetting my mates as well. They despised her and wanted her gone. ¡°Thane, she either goes, or I will fucking quit!¡± Raidon snaps at me. ¡°Quit?¡± I ask him. Does he not realize he owns part of this business? He can¡¯t just fucking quit. When I took this ce, I made them all equal partners. I knew nothing of this business, and I needed their help. I never wanted to be trapped in an office all day, and I knew barely anything about tech or what my fathers did here until I inherited it. ¡°Yes, I will fucking quit! I don¡¯t want another Omega prancing around here! And she doesn¡¯t even fucking work! I swear she stands by our damn doors waiting to see our mugs empty.¡± he growls angrily.. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with her,¡± I tell him. ¡°No.You will fire her. Or you will have another scandal on your hands when I fucking kill her, and she goes missing!¡± Raidon snaps angrily before rising to his feet. ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask, not wanting him to leave, knowing that bimbo would be trying toe in here. ¡°Back to MY Omega!¡± he snaps at me while digging his keys out of his pocket. ¡°What about the meeting we have?¡± ¡°Handle it yourself,¡± he says, storming out of my office. I shake my head when I hear him call out to Leon, ¡°Leon, we are leaving,¡± he yells out, and I hear his office door open, he was all too eager to leave. The moment they are gone, Rhen rushes into my office and locks the door behind him, hisptop in his hand. He sits at my desk when we hear the door handle twist, and he growls menacingly. ¡°Vile woman!¡± he sneers when we hear her heels clicking on the floor as she wanders off. We waited for the meeting with Jake, but he canceled at thest minute, saying he couldn¡¯t get here. That something came up, and he had to return home. Which was fine by me because I wanted out of this office and away from my secretary. However, as we are packing everything up, the mind link opens up. It was just turning dark outside, and I knew they went home because they had mind-linked me earlier to let me know a package I was waiting for had arrived. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I ask them. ¡°Have you seen or heard from Harlow?¡± Leon asks, and I feel Raidon force the link open and join the conversation. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rhen asks. ¡°We got to the hotel, and she isn¡¯t here. We have searched the entire damn building!¡± he snaps. Rhen jumps to his feet in a panic. ¡°Maybe she went for a walk,¡± I tell them. ¡°We have been looking for her for the past hour since we got here, Thane.¡± ¡°An hour, and you are only just mind linking now!¡± Rhen yells at them. I growl, getting to my feet, knowing damn well they would be annoying the fuck out of me until I tracked her down. ¡°We are on our way,¡± I tell them, cutting the link off. We leave and I tell Sarah to knock off, wondering why she was still here when her shift finished an hour ago. I knew why she was lingering, but she didn¡¯t stand a chance in hell with any of us. We met up with the others at the hotel and searched every nook and cranny of the ce, yet through the bond, she felt perfectly fine. Happy even, which pissed me off. While her mates were in a fucking panic, she was excited and happy about something. We also went to Talon¡¯s, but she wasn¡¯t there before trying her old apartment, unsure where else she would go. She had no money or anywhere else to go. We tried Bree and Talon¡¯s ce. Yet we figured she was with Bree somewhere because after ringing Talon, he couldn¡¯t get a hold of her either. It was 10 PM by the time Talon found out where Bree was, and we headed straight to the club they were at. Through the bond, we could feel she was fucking drunk, which only angered me more because she was putting herself at risk going out without us in a city full of Alphas. When we arrived, we saw it was one of Bree¡¯s friend¡¯s clubs which exined how she got Harlow in without ID. Stepping into the ce, I groan when I see Sarah. Of course, she had to be at the same fucking club our mate was at. Raidon shoves past her and into the club, searching for our mate. Rhen nods upstairs and moves past me, heading for the stairs. I try to evade my secretary as she beelines straight for me. Yet she catches me quickly. ¡°Are you here to see me?¡± she purrs, brushing her fingers down my white button-down shirt. ¡°Definitely not! Now fuck off!¡± I snap at her, and her cheeks turn red at my harshness. Stepping further in, all I could smell was pheromones, mingling scents, and liquor. I make my way around the ce, bodies gyrating against each other, the strobing lights annoying my vision when the mind-link opens up. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Over there,¡± Rhen says, and I look up to the second floor to see him pointing behind me to where some booths were. Turning around, spotted Harlow at the back with Bree, both of themughing hysterically while Bree gave her ap dance. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 70 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Bree stumbles back, also drunk, and Harlow grasps her wrists before she falls back onto the table, both of them in fits of giggles with the other girls they were with. They must be Bree¡¯s friends because we all knew other than Bree, Harlow had none. Probably because she was a fucking liar Climbing the few steps that led to the booth, a furious growl tears out of me, and they all go quiet. Bree jumps in fright, and Harlow rolls her eyes at me. ¡°And that would be the fun police here to drag me away!¡± she snarls, leaning heavily against the girl beside her as she slurs her words. I reach out to grab her wrist, and she growls at me, jerking her wrist out of my grip. I nced around at the other girls, who all stared at her with worry ¡°She is fine, Thane. I will make sure she gets home okay,¡± Bree slurs her words. I shake my head. ¡°Harlow, get up!¡± I snap at her. She giggles, and Rhenes up behind me. ¡°Bree!¡± he spits through gritted teeth. My eyes run the length of Harlow, and she might as well have been naked for all the coverage her clothes gave her. Rhen, also noticing how she is dressed, reaches down and grabs her wrist, ripping her out of the booth. She smacks into his chest when she stumbles forward. ¡°Why are dressed like that?¡± I snarl at her. ¡°Why do you fucking care?¡± she retorts. I growl at her tone, and Rhen tugs his jacket off, trying to drape it over her, but she flings it off. ¡°I am not leaving,¡¯ she says. ¡°Yes, you fucking are! I will drag you out kicking and fucking screaming if need be.¡± I tell her, gripping her arm when she tries to tug out of Rhen¡¯s grip.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey,e on, Thane. No need to be rough with her,¡± Bree tells me, touching my arm. I shake her arm off and re at her. ¡°Shut up, Briana! Just because Talon lets you do whatever the fuck you want doesn¡¯t mean I will put up with this sort of behavior!¡± ¡°Talon is not my Alpha. Or my mate!¡± Bree retorts. ¡°But I am hers! Now sit the fuck down and mind your own damn business. I know you talked her into this stupid shit. No way would she havee out on her own!¡± I yell at her when Harlow smacks my chest. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t talk to her like that!¡± she slurs while swaying on her feet. I push her toward Rhen, who grabs her, pushing her toward the exit: Just as Raidon spots us looking relieved, he makes his way toward us while Rhen struggles with steering Harlow out of the ce. Mostly because she didn¡¯t want to leave. However, as we reach the doors, I internally groan when her scent hits me. Rhen stops abruptly, and I almost run into his back. ¡°That scent!¡± I hear Harlow murmur just as Sarah comes racing over, waving her arms excitedly. ¡°FUCK!¡± Rhen curses just as Harlow picks up the scent she had smelled on her mates for the past few days. The savage noise that leaves her has everyone around us back up, including Sarah, who stares at her, horrified when Harlow suddenly lunges at her. I shove past Rhen, my arm locking around her waist and her ws narrowly miss the Sarah¡¯s face as she shrieks, and Raidon shoves her away. Harlow turns feral in my arms, wanting to kill her and everyone around us scatters while I try to keep a hold of her. Sarah tucks tail and runs, now realizing why we had shown no interest in her advances at work because we already had an Omega. Great! This scene I knew would be stered all over the papers tomorrow. Harlow ws and kicks at me as I toss her over my shoulder and the security at the doors were quick to open them, relieved they wouldn¡¯t have to deal with her. Stepping outside, the fresh air sts my face and I could feel Raidon¡¯s burning anger behind me. Rhen¡¯s too. Leon stood by the car and pushed off the trunk when he saw her thrashing body over my shoulder. ¡°I hate you! I fucking hate you!¡± Harlow yells at me. Her fist smashes my back when she kicks me between the legs. I grunt and freeze, seeing ck as I fight the urge not to choke on my damn balls that felt like they were now in my throat. I grip her legs tighter. But she goes stiff as a board, sitting up and thrashing harder, as her fist smacks the top of my head. ¡°Put me down!¡± she snarls, hitting me wherever she could. When that doesn¡¯t work, and I adjust my grip on her, she sits up and goes limp in my arms, slipping out of them and crashing to the ground at my feet. ¡°Harlow, stop it! You are causing a fucking scene,¡± I snap at her. ¡°You would bring your fucking whore with you?¡± she screams at me, tears streaking down her face with her anger. grab her, but she turns to dead weight in my arms. ¡°Stop it! Or I will go back and drag her out and mark her in front of you! Is that what you fucking want?¡± | scream at her while trying to grab her. She freezes to and the hurt that smashed me through the bond makes me want to take the words back when she looks up at me. What I wasn¡¯t expecting was for her hand to whip out. Her ws rake down my face as she ps me, and my blood sprays across hers. ¡°Go im your fucking whore then!¡± she yells at me before getting to her feet. Rhen res at me. Were they seriously not going to help me with non Chapter 70 her? It angered me more that they would watch her lose her shit at me and do nothing to help. She was causing a fucking scene! That is bad for all of us. I could feel them all ring at me as she went to stalk off. I reach for her, wrapping my arm around her waist, and she thrashes before tossing her head back. It connects with my nose, and I hear the sickening crack, blood spurts out of my nose, forcing me to drop her. I growl, grabbing her again, shoving her into the car door. Raidon growls at me, and I re at him as he goes to attack me for manhandling her. ¡°Stand down!¡± I snap at them when he goes to grab me, along with Rhen. He freezes under my command. They all do, except Harlow, who continues to thrash in my grip. ¡°Stop!¡± I scream in her face, and she does instantly as themand washes over her. Her eyes red daggers at me and I was about to order her into the car when she spits in my face. I grit my teeth. If she were a man, I would have pummeled her for that. Instead, I growl, my grip on her tightening as I open the door and stuff her in the car. She kicks my car door open when I try to close it, and her heeles off when I try to re-shut the door. She growls as I shut it, and I wipe her spit off my face when the door flies open; and her heel smashes me in the side of my face. ¡°I hate you! You fucking asshole! I hope you get fucked up the ass with a pineapple, you Alpha hole!¡± she drunkenly screams her slurs at me, trying to get out of the car. I grab her arms, shoving her back in the car. My knee is pressing between her legs as I push her further in, pinning her to the seat while my mates growled at me, wanting to pull me off her but are unable to move toward me while under my command.. ¡°Get off me!¡± she screams, thrashing and kicking. ¡°Keep fighting me and I¡¯ll pull that fucking dress up and spank your ass in front of everyone out here. Now stop, Harlow unless you want your ass across the front page of every damn newspaper by morning.¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± she sneers at me. ¡°Submit.¡± I warn her. ¡°No!¡± she snarls, ring at me. ¡°Submit!¡± I scream the order in her face, sick of her stupid little games. She wants to act like a damn animal. I will treat her like one! She whimpers, and tears fill her eyes as she tries to fight it before submitting when it hurts too much and bearing her neck to me. The moment she does, I sink my canines into her neck. She screams, the sound deafening. She would get no pleasure from my bite, just pain, to show her who was in charge. I hear our mate¡¯s whimpers behind me when I then use our bond to knock her out. They wanted to kill me as I forced all my anger into the mark, making it as painful as possible; she would think twice about crossing me now. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 71 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Rhen POV Anger coursed through me when I was forced to watch him make her submit. He doesn¡¯t even do that to us, and I felt her pain vibrate through the bond, the betrayal she felt. Thane climbs out of the car, wiping his mouth on the back of his hand. ¡°Get in the car. We are going home,¡± he snaps, yet we all remain where we are. I can¡¯t believe he did what he just did. That was cruel, and he knows it, yet he felt no remorse for his actions at all. Almost as if he enjoyed hurting her in some sick form of vengeance for his mother. ¡°I said get in the car,¡± he snarls at us, and Leon whimpers as hismand rolls over us, his feet moving toward the car when both mine and Raidon¡¯s hands whip out, grabbing him. Thane raises an eyebrow at our challenge, he could easily make us submit, but if he did, we would never forgive him. ¡°I had no choice. Look how many people are watching with their fucking phones out,¡± he snaps at us. We had drawn a crowd, and this would be sshed over every paper tomorrow, no doubt about how Thane treated an Omega. It didn¡¯t look good, yet she wasn¡¯t in control of her actions. He knows how territorial they are, and he reeked of that Omega. What did he expect? ¡°Get in the-¡± his words cut off when her irritating nasally voice reached my ears, and he dropped the command as Sarah rushed across the road, her heels clicking furiously. ¡°Alpha! Alpha!¡± she calls out, and I turn to tell her to fuck off, but we were indeed surrounded by so many onlookers and already in hot water. ¡°What, Sarah?¡± Thane asks as she slows to a stop beside him. She bats her falseshes at him, and I can feel his hatred through the bond toward her. ¡°I know you are having trouble with your Omega. I was wondering what would be of her. Maybe you¡¯re looking for a recement. She doesn¡¯t seem to be very submissive.¡± Was this whore for real right now? I am astonished at how desperate shees across. Gold digging whore she knows we have an Omega, and I kind of wish Thane let Harlow at the bitch. She steps closer, brushing her hands down his chest and Raidon growls at her. ¡°We will talk about this tomorrow at work,¡± he tells her, ncing around at the people watching. ¡°No, Sarah, you are.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it at work tomorrow,¡± Thane growls when I go to tell her, she is fired and not wee near Harlow or us. How dare she think we would toss our Omega aside for her. I grit my teeth while she paws at him, disgusted not just with her but the fact Thane didn¡¯t put her in her ce. Fuck what the media says! With a growl, I climb into the car reaching for Harlow before dragging her limp body out. Thane growls, and Raidon rushes toward Leon¡¯s car and opens the door. ¡°Leon now!¡± I order, and he rushes over. Raidon climbs in the back of the car, and I pass her to him before jumping in the driver¡¯s side. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Thane snarls. ¡°If you are willing to entertain the idea of her, then sleep by yourself,¡± I snap at him before mming the door shut just as Leon slides into the passenger seat. Thane¡¯s anger burns through the bond, but I don¡¯t care, instead tearing out of there and heading back to the Hotel. When we arrive back at the Hotel, I open the rear door so Raidon can climb out with her. He carries her to the room, and I open the door when she starts toe to. The moment she does, she throws up all over him. Raidon curses, looking up at the roof. ¡°I will run a shower,¡± Leon says, rushing into the bathroom. ¡°Sorry.¡± Harlow mumbles, almost incoherently. ¡°I don¡¯t usually drink,¡± she slurs. ¡°I can tell. It is fine. Go back to sleep.¡± Raidon tells her, letting his calling slip out and knocking her out with its calming effects. Raidon walks into the bathroom sitting on the edge of the bath, and I help him to peel off her dress and strip her bare while Leon tries to clean up the mess she made of Raidon¡¯s shirt. Once she is naked, I strip my clothes off before taking her so Raidon can undress. He definitely needed a shower now. I step into the shower with her, sitting on the recess while Raidon gets undressed before grabbing the removable shower head and rinsing his chest. ¡°So gross,¡± he says, quickly washing. ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Leon is quick to defend. ¡°I know. It doesn¡¯t make it any less gross, though,¡± Raidon tells him before grabbing the soap and rinsing her with the showerhead. We wash her quickly, and Leon grabs towels as we y pass the parcel with her while we get changed while trying to dry her off. We give up on dressing her and just ce her in bed. Leon moves to shower himself, closing the door behind him. While I climb in bed with herying behind her and Raidon on her other side. ¡°What now?¡± Raidon asks.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We have a meeting in the morning, but I don¡¯t care about that. I want to fire Sarah; I don¡¯t want Thane making things worse by keeping her around,¡± Raidon nods his head before rolling into her. ¡°I also need to speak to my mother, so I can get Harlow¡¯s blood test results,¡± he tells me, and I nod before reaching over and flicking off themp on my side, leaving only Raidon¡¯s on. Yet when Leon got out of the shower, I could feel his burning hunger. He needed blood, yet as he peers down at her sleeping between us, he shakes his head. ¡°Leon?¡± Raidon asks, tilting his head to the side. Yet we all knew now that he had fed on her. She would always be his go-to. ¡°I can wait,¡± He says, but instead of climbing into bed with us, he moves toward the couch, and I knew he didn¡¯t want to risk feeding on her while she slept. Not that he hasn¡¯t before, yet I could feel after everything with Thane tonight. Leon didn¡¯t want to take anything from her right now without her permission. ¡°If you get ufortable, you have us, Leon,¡± I remind him, and he nods, grabbing the spare nket and pillow before climbing onto the couch furthest away from her. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 72 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Harlow POV I was awoken by one of their phones ringing loudly. I had a wicked hangover, and the room¡¯s brightness burned my eyes as I squinted up at the ceiling, My eyes widened, and I sat up abruptly, half in a panic that I would find myself locked in the den. Relief washes over me when find myself back at the Hotel ¡°Yeah, we know. We are on our way.¡± I hear Rhen tell presumably Thane. Raidones out of the bathroom, trying to fix his tie. ¡°Here,¡± I tell him, tossing my legs over the side of the bed while ignoring the nausea that bubbled in my empty stomach and had me wanting to run to the bathroom just to be safe. Raidon wanders over to me, yanking the tie off, and I stand on my tippy toes to quickly fix it for him while his hands move to my hips. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he asks. ¡°Fine.¡± I tell him, though my neck stung when memories of that woman came to my mind. Tears tried to brim at remembering her scent all over them and then seeing her. I knew it was foolish with what I was nning on doing on Friday so I could get out of the city, yet at the same time. Thane has made it clear he doesn¡¯t want me, and he has overall pull when ites to ranking in the pack. I knew it. They knew it. Waiting for him toe around was foolish. He wouldn¡¯t give me the time of day to even exin. And as much as they im to be by my side, ! could feel their disbelief. I felt their distrust of me, so it was pointless. ¡°We¡¯ll be back tonight, don¡¯t leave the hotel, please,¡± Raidon whispers before pressing his lips to my forehead. He steps away, grabbing his phone from the charger and wallet off the small stand by the door. Rhen quickly pecks my cheek before rushing out the door. ¡°Where is Leon?¡± *Leon left early. He was struggling with his bloodlust,¡± Raidon tells me. Why didn¡¯t he feed on me, then? Was he angry aboutst night? ¡°He could have fed,¡± I began to say. *I have to go; we arete¡± Raidon says before rushing out and leaving me staring at the door. It took all of two seconds of them leaving for that empty feeling in my stomach to change to a rising feeling in my throat as I ran for the bathroom to throw up. I was still puking when I heard the hotel phone start ringing, and I groaned, wiping my mouth on the hand towel before retrieving it and moving back toward the bathroom to shower and brush my teeth. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello,¡± I all but groaned into the phone. ¡°Thank goodness, can you fill in for Tammy today? She can¡¯te in,¡± Bree says, not sounding the slightest bit as sick as I felt. Yet Thane never paid me for the few weeks I did, and I was desperate for cash. I hated living off them at the moment, yet that couldn¡¯t be helped. And I knew they would pitch a fit if they found out I was working back at Talon¡¯s. ¡°Yes, but you will have to pay for the cab. And I need to shower first,¡± I tell her. ¡°Deal, thank you. You really saved my ass,¡± she says. I chuckle, shaking my head before hanging up, and turning the shower on. I felt like shit still even after i hopped out and rummaged around for anything half decent to wear though I would borrow one of the uniforms when I got there I doubted my baggy sweats and hoodie would earn me much in tips. Climbing in the cab, i find Bree had in fact, called ahead and paid, which saves me having to run in and raid the till to pay for the fare. I wondered where the money in my bra went when I remembered I had left it at Bree¡¯s house. When the cab pulls up out front of the strip club, though, and I climb out. I nce around and tug my hood up over my head. I usually wasn¡¯t here thiste and hated the idea of being seen in case it got back to Thane and my mates. Most mornings, people were too distracted with rushing to work on time. Afternoons are the same, or parents doing school runs, yet at this hour, it was mainly shoppers taking their sweet ass time as they leisurely walked around taking everything in. Yet afterst night, and catching a glimpse of the morning paper by the foyer doors, I knew that my face was being sshed over every paper and the scene caused was talk of the city this morning, so I was kind of thankful for the masks we always wore. Well, those of us that wanted some of our identity kept secret, anyway, had them to wear Moving toward the doors, I hear someone clear their throat as I grip the door handle. My eyes move to the side when I see movement and Alpha Jake steps out from the alley up the side of the strip joint. My heart rate quickens at seeing the man responsible for killing my sister. ¡°Harlow,¡± he says, stepping closer, and I yank the door open. ¡°Harlow, wait, just hear me out. It isn¡¯t what you think I want to help you.¡± Alpha Jake says, and I scoff. His actions say otherwise. ¡°Help me? You killed my sister,¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t. Zara is the reason I am here,¡± he tells me. Does he think I am an idiot? I know he killed her, and I even know how she died. ¡°Bullshit,¡± I snarl. ¡°I can exin. I had to say that. I¡± I step inside, ignoring him. It made me nervous that he was here after seeing him in the office the other week. Why was he still here? A shiver ran up my spine, but I wasn¡¯t worried about him snitching on me because then he would have to admit that he went looking for me. So instead, I head out the back to the staff area so I can change quickly. However, when Ie out, I find him sitting at the bar, and my stomach drops¡­. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 73 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 73 ¨C So instead, I make my way up the stairs to the VIP section to find Bree working behind the bar upstairs. She smiles and waves me over to her, and I quickly rush toward her and the little safety behind the bar area. ¡°Thanks foring in,¡± she says before looking downstairs toward the lower bar. ¡°That man down there came in twenty minutes before you did,¡± she tells me, nodding toward Jake and ncing down at him nervously. ¡°He knew your name.¡± I swallow and nod. ¡°As Harlow,¡± she whispers. It was no secret anymore that Tal and Bree knew my real identity now, yet the fact he figured out where I worked and came here frightened me. ¡°Apparently, he was herest night asking about you, Bree tells me. Now that worries me. I don¡¯t offer her an exnation. Though it made me curious as to why he was here. ¡°His name is Jake. He is also the man responsible for killing my sister. She took my ce in his pack,¡± told her. Saying that out loud made the sickly feeling in my stomach worse, remembering how angry he was when he found out he had the wrong Omega after killing her. ¡°Stay up here today; I will have Shane stay in case he gives you a hard time,¡± Bree tells me, giving my arm a squeeze before going downstairs. She was due on stage in twenty minutes, and I hated the idea of being here by myself but knew it couldn¡¯t be helped. Besides, Shane would step in if he tried anything. I set to work, trying to ignore Alpha Jake the best I could, yet he never left and remained most of the day. When I thought he was getting up to leave, relief filled me but on temporarily. Instead, he came up to the top bar where I was. Shane, the security guard, watched him closely and never left my side. But his presence was bing harder and harder to ignore. ¡°Are you going to ignore me all day,¡± Jake asks. ¡°Yep, I have nothing to say to you,¡± I tell him while sliding the drink he ordered over to him. He sighs. ¡°Does Thane know you are working here?¡± he asks, and my hands freeze what they are doing as I wipe the counter down. ¡°Chill, I won¡¯t tell him. That isn¡¯t why I am here,¡± he tells me and returns to my cleaning.. ¡°So why are you here?¡± I snapped at him ¡°Are you happy with your mates, Harlow?¡± I nce at him. Do I look happy? I could be at work with them, but instead, I am sneaking around behind their backs, trying to find a way out of this city that wasn¡¯t going to have me eating out of dumpsters and sleeping in alleyways. Jake moves closer and leans over the bar before whispering. ¡°Zara sent me, he says, and I grit my teeth ¡°You¡¯re lying. Your pack killed her.¡± I snapped at him, and he leaned back, looking around and toward where Shane stood watching him Yet as long as he didn¡¯t try to grab me, he would remain where he was. ¡°No, we realized as soon she brought to us that she hadn¡¯t bloomed. We aren¡¯t monsters, despite what the media says about my pack,¡± ¡°You knew and forced her anyway?¡± I asked, ring at him. Jake shakes his head. ¡°Once an Omega is bought, marked, and mated. The pack can¡¯t take another; Zara bloomed the next day, Jake tells me, looking around ¡°Think about what I am saying, Harlow¡± he whispers, unbuttoning his shirt. He jerks the cor aside, revealing his neck. ¡°We waited, would have waited forever if needed, and she begged us to save you. Said that you were both promised to never be separated. The only way for a pack to have two Omegas is if one was dead¡± he tells me. ¡°We gave her the serum when she bloomed. I tried to buy you for her. But then, when I found Thane used hisst serum on you, I convinced her to let you stay with him. He is a good man, and I knew you would be safe with him. But then, after you went on the run and killed his mother, we have spent thest two years searching for you before he could get his hands on you,¡± He tells me. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Packs can have more than one Omega, and if what you¡¯re saying is true, how did you get away with faking her death?¡± Jake sighs. ¡°Why would I lie, Harlow? As for your other question, not here. Too many ears. But ask your mates. Thews changed three weeks before Zara came to us. They made it stricter. Once marked and mated, that is the only Omega for the pack. No new ones and those that do take another are heavily penalized.¡± ¡°So Thane can¡¯t take another Omega?¡± I ask him. ¡°Not unless he wants to pay over a million dors in fines, not that he can¡¯t afford it, but why risk it when you have hisst serum running in your veins,¡± Jake tells me, buttoning up his shirt. ¡°Omega¡¯s are bing rarer. It is also why the council is so quick to chuck Omega¡¯s into rotation these days, trying to bring poption numbers up. One thing goes wrong, and an Omega is forced into the rotation, parking ticket, arrears in rent. The council has be desperate. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bid on you had they known Zara was alive.¡± ¡°You could be just saying this. That could be any of your pack¡¯s marks¡± ¡°I tell him. ¡°I could be, but when I saw you. Saw how frightened you were. I stuck around, found out you worked here; I knew once Thane figured out who you were, he would want your head.¡± ¡°Then prove she is alive, ring her,¡± I tell him, knowing I would recognize her voice anywhere. Jake shakes his head. ¡°No, we have just got her to a good ce; I am not getting her hopes up of bringing you home only for you to decide not toe. So again, Harlow, do you want my help to get you out of here?¡± he asks. Yet how could I trust him? For all I know, he could be behind the killing of Thane¡¯s mother and setting me up. Whisked me away only to find out my sister was indeed dead ¡°What do you mean about her not being in a good ce?¡± I ask him. ¡°Our pack has lost a lot; I am not willing to lose my mate or this baby by stressing her out,¡± he tells me. My sister is pregnant. That made no sense. She is dead; I saw the autopsy report. ¡°Then how am I expected to believe you if you won¡¯t let me speak to her?¡± I tell him. He slides a folded piece of paper over to me. ¡°My number; I am staying in town until my meeting on Friday with Thane. Decide before then. I have to leave on Friday to get back to my family, ¡°he says. Standing up and slid his stool under the bar. ¡°Did you have anything to do with Thane¡¯s mother¡¯s death?¡± I ask. His brows pinch. ¡°No, you killed her? Didn¡¯t you?¡± he asks, seemingly genuinely perplexed. I shake my head. ¡°But Thane thinks you did?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let me exin. They have some shitty grainy footage of me leaving a restaurant with his mother before she apparently died. But it wasn¡¯t me. We were run off the road and attacked. She told me to run.¡± ¡°Can you prove this?¡± he asks. I shake my head, knowing I can¡¯t. No one else was on the road besides those that tried to capture me. Have you told Thane this?¡± he asks. ¡°I tried he wouldn¡¯t hear me out,¡± I admit. ¡°I¡¯II look into it. But remember Friday Harlow, decide or I leave without you, he says before leaving. I was so confused about his actions when I saw him at work and today. He was like two different people, and I didn¡¯t know which version of him to trust. If he was right about changing thews around Omega purchases, that was also more motive to try to deceive me. When my shift ended, I quickly changed back into my clothes when Bree handed me a stic bag. ¡°Your shoes and clothes from the other night,¡± ¡± she tells me, and I curse. I left her clothes I borrowed and heels at the Hotel.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Thanks, I will return yours tomorrow when Ie in, tell her before bidding her goodbye, catching a cab back to the Hotel, and doing my normal after-work ritual of ridding the scents from work before they get here. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 74 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 74 Alphas Possession By Jessicahall Chapter 74 Avoid other websites because I am the only one who worked hard. I¡¯m providing the daily new chapters novel: If You guys interested to read this novel then follow this website . Also Please bookmark this page to get next update. Thank you. If you are enjoying this book so far, please do leave a review on the main page. See you all tomorrow!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 75 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 75 Alphas Possession By Jessicahall Chapter 75 Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Avoid other websites because I am the only one who worked hard. I¡¯m providing the daily new chapters novel: If You guys interested to read this novel then follow this website . Also Please bookmark this page to get next update. Thank you. If you are enjoying this book so far, please do leave a review on the main page. See you all tomorrow! Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 76 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Harlow POV Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I woke up early to Thane climbing out of bed; I snatched the nket, tugging it over my face as he got ready for work. Wanting to steal a couple more hours¡¯ rest before I have to get to work for this private gig. Yet as I listened to them getting ready, Jake¡¯s words from yesterday nagged at me. All night I waited for Thane to leave so I could ask them, but since that wasn¡¯t happening, I had no choice because today was Friday, and he was leaving today. I was pondering whether or not to go with him, yet at the same time, the thought of leaving made that sickly feeling in the pit of my stomach worse. Rolling over, I see Raidon climb out of bed with a groan before he ps Leon¡¯s ass hard, making him jump. ¡°Wake up. We gotta get to work,¡± Raidon snaps at him.. Thane Wanders into the bathroom, and I know now is my only chance to ask to see if Jake was telling the truth about the councilws changing ¡°Can I ask you a question about the council?¡± I ask Rhen when Thane wanders out. I roll my eyes and let out a breath. ¡°What did you want to ask?¡± Rhen says as he buttons up his shirt. ¡°Nothing, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± I tell him, and Thane looks over at me. ¡°What do you want to know, Harlow? You aren¡¯t going into the rotation if that is what you were going to ask him,¡± Thane snaps at me. I blinked at him because that was definitely not what I was suggesting or going to ask. Yet his words nagged me. ¡°What if I already put my name down!¡± I spat back at him, yet that just earned a growl from the lot of them. ¡°You better fucking not have!¡± Thane yells at me, and I shrug. His anger was loud and clear as it coursed through the bond. ¡°Not like I am pack, remember, only thinking of my future, you know, since it isn¡¯t with you!¡± I snarl, yet my bravado wore off pretty quickly when he crossed the room in a rage to reach for me. ¡°Did you put your name on a rotation list or not?¡± he says, grabbing my arm. : ¡°And if I did?¡± I ask while ring at him. He curses, shoving me back. ¡°She didn¡¯t. She is just trying to piss me off,¡± Thane says, turning back to finish getting changed. Rhen exhales and runs a hand through his hair before reaching for his jacket. wake ¡®What about the council?¡± he asks. ¡°I heard some of the hotel workers yesterday talking about how the council had changed thews about packs owning Omega¡¯s, that they are only allowed one now,¡± I lied. No way was I telling them about Jake because then I would have to tell them where I was. ¡°They said thews changed just before your pack bought me,¡± I tell them. For some reason, saying that out loud put a sour taste in my mouth. They bought me as if I was merely a belonging, a possession. A fucking alphas possession. Thane sighs and looks at Rhen, who clicks his tongue. ¡°Yes, that is correct,¡± Rhen says, looking at Thane, who didn¡¯t seem the least bit happy about that. ¡°So if you took Sarah, what would happen?¡± ¡°Nothing, I would have to pay a fine,¡± Thane tells me as if that fine was just an inconvenience, not an actual issue. Great. ¡°But we won¡¯t be getting another Omega!¡± Raidon snaps, ring at Thane. ¡°Anything else?¡± Rhen asks me, but I shake my head andy back down, watching as they finish getting ready for work while thinking about what Jake said. ¡°Did you know Jake was the other bidder?¡± I ask them, suddenly curious. ¡°Yes, but you had myst serum,¡± Thane snaps, not the least bit happy about that. ¡°You could have given them a new serum,¡± I tell him. ¡°And have an Omega that ranks the same as me within the pack?¡± Heughs and shakes his head. ¡°Why not? Is everything about control with you, Thane?¡± | retort. ¡°I am alpha, not some Omega. You have alpha blood in your veins, and I am not giving you alpha of alpha blood. You would outrank our mates and match me. I am not fucking stupid enough to hand my pack over to a murderer,¡± he replies, snatching his jacket up from off the back of the chair. ¡°I never killed-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear more lies, Harlow. Unless you are going to tell me what really happened, I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± he says. ¡°I have been trying to you. You won¡¯t fucking listen!¡± I yell at him. ¡°We have it on video!¡± he screams at me. ¡°Footage doesn¡¯t lie,¡± he snaps. ¡°No, apparently I just do. You could alwaysmand the fucking answer, but you won¡¯t on the off chance you are wrong, and you punished and med me all these years for no fucking reason!¡± I yell at him. He growls but says nothing, instead storming out of the ce and mming the door. Leon, Rhen, and Raidon stare at the door. Thane¡¯s fury was palpable, bleeding into them and me through the bond. I open my mouth to say something, only to snap it shut when Rhen holds up a hand. ¡°You just needed to press his buttons, Harlow. When are you going to learn being a brat will get you nowhere with him,¡± stunned, I just blink at his words. I knew it was Thane¡¯s anger, but to be told just to submit and be quiet and called a liar grinds my gears. So they don¡¯t want me to lie, but I can¡¯t speak the truth either. ¡°We will never get you back home at this rate if you can¡¯t learn to watch what you say!¡± Rhen snaps at me before stalking out the door. Raidon exhales and walks over to me, pecking my forehead but saying nothing, and Leon quickly pecks my cheek before rushing after them. I stared at the door after it closed; they would never believe me. No matter what I said, they were never going to believe it-instead, choosing to believe some phony footage. By the time I crawled out of bed and started pulling clothes on, it was lunchtime. Our earlier argument just reiterated that I was making the right choice by leaving. After I finished work tonight, I was catching the first bus out of here. I could leave with Jake, but I don¡¯t trust him either, and what if it was a trap? I want proof that my sister is alive before I toss my life away blindly and follow him. For now, I would just get the fuck out of this city. I could figure out the restter. Grabbing one of their backpacks, I stuff as much of my stuff as I can, only to curse that I still haven¡¯t got my handbag back. Sighing. I knew I would have to figure out something because I knew asking for it back would make them suspicious, especially after me asking about the council and then getting into an argument with Thane and everyone this morning. When I¡¯am finished, I call a cab, nerves setting in about what I was about to do. Every second ticking by as I waited for the cab had nausea build and bile rise up my throat. The trip there also didn¡¯t help. However, when I walk in, I stop in my tracks when I see Talon hase back early. Bree tried to wave me off, shooing me, but it was toote as he spun around and spotted me. ¡°What are you doing here? Does Leon know you¡¯re here?¡± he asks. I swallow, looking at Bree nervously. : ¡°I need to show you something,¡± she says, tugging on his arm. ¡°Yep, wait, I want to know why Harlow is here,¡± he tells her, shaking her hand off and walking toward me. ¡°I asked her toe in, we are short people, and Leon gave her permission,¡± Bree blurts out, and Talon stops ncing between us both. I nod in acknowledgment, and Talon seems confused. ¡°Now, the cash register, I can¡¯t get it to open,¡± Bree tells him, tugging him behind the bar. He sighs, ncing at it before bending down to fix it, and Bree points to the back room while Talon attempts to fix the cash register. I rush out the back, hoping to escape to the functions section before he sees me. I grab my clothes and toss my bag in the locker before racing upstairs to get ready. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 77 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Thane POV Alpha Jake kept looking at his phone all through the meeting, he seemed somewhat distracted, and I ended up shortening the meeting. He was getting on my nerves. ¡°We can do this another time. You are clearly distracted,¡± I tell him getting up from my seat. ¡°Sorry, I have something going on, but yes, we can go over thest of the details over the phone,¡± he tells me, and I nod. I wanted to leave early today anyway, I wanted to see if I could convince my mates toe home or even one of them. I couldn¡¯t handle being in that damn house by myself. The quiet was driving me insane. I walk Alpha Jake to the elevator when he pauses at the foyer desk. ¡°What about your Omega? Why isn¡¯t she on today?¡± he asks, and I growl, not liking him speaking of her. ¡°Did you know who she was?¡± I ask him. He was the other bidder, and from what I heard from Harlow, he had her sister. That is, even if what she was telling me was the truth. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what you mean?¡± he says, and I shake my head and motion for him to leave.. ¡°Safe travels,¡± I told him, and he looked like he wanted to say something, but I was already walking away and back to my office when I heard my phone ringing. Pushing my office door open, I move quickly to grab it before it rings out. Picking it up, I see it is ine. ¡°Hey, ine,¡± I answered the call. ¡°Well, finally, some goodes out of that wench,¡± ine tells me, and my brows furrow at her words. ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Harlow, some good dide from her, and now you can be done with her,¡± ¡°ine, I am not taking Sarah as an Omega,¡± I tell her. ¡°Oh, I know that you boys are too stubborn. I am talking about Harlow. She is pregnant. Thane, I got her blood test result in my hand. She is pregnant. So you can get your pup, or fingers crossed she is pregnant with more than one, then we can kill her. Problem solved, breed her and bury her,¡± ine tells me. ¡°Harlow is pregnant?¡± I ask her. ¡°Yes, did you not hear me? Is it a bad line?¡± she asks, mistaking my silence for bad lines. ¡°Hello?¡± she says after a few seconds. ¡°Okay,¡± I tell her. ¡°Okay, Thane, you need to get her home before she runs off and uses that baby against you. That is why I rang you. We have already lost so much because of her. And I refuse to lose a grandchild too. At least some good hase out of this mess,¡± she says, and I swallow. I hardly hear anything else she says after that. I hang up just as Rhen and Leon wander into my office, also wanting to leave early today. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Leon asks, stealing my bottle of coke off my desk and opening it. He takes a sip of it. ¡°Harlow is pregnant,¡± I tell them, a little shocked by the information. Leon chokes on his next sip.. ¡°She is pregnant?¡± Rhen asks. ¡°ine just rang me,¡± I tell them just as Raidones in. He stops ncing around at us, feeling all our shock. ¡°So, is someone going to speak?¡± Radion asks, peering at us. ¡°Harlow is pregnant,¡± Leon blurts out, yet despite this good news, they watched me warily, as if nervous about my reaction to this information. Harlow POV I felt like throwing up as I nced at the clock as the time got closer. I was on the verge of having a panic attack in the small room attached to the functions room as the security helped set up the boxes we were expected toy in. I shook my hands and paced the small room, trying to encourage myself that it was just a job, yet I felt sickened by what I was about to do to get out of the city. I wasn¡¯t like Bree. This wasn¡¯t a business transaction to me. This was my body, I couldn¡¯t detach from it as she could. Hearing voices as the function room filled, I nced around nervously for Bree before peering at the ck curtain that separated us from the men on the other side. The door opens, and Bree rushes in and thanks the security staff, who assure us they will be on the other side of the curtain to make sure they don¡¯t try to hurt or torture us physically. Hearing that made the pit in my stomach open up more. ¡°Breathe, Harlow. They won¡¯t hurt us, and Shane is on the other side. It¡¯ll be fun. Just rx!¡± She says, rubbing my arms before slipping her clothes off and leaving just her bra, panties, and heels. Bree was about to climb onto the table and slide her bottom half through when the door opened, and Talon walked in, his head down as he peered at his phone. ¡°We are three girls shor¨C¡± his words cut off abruptly when he lifts his head and looks at me. His eyes run the length of me before he pins Bree with a re. ¡°No! Are you fucking insane, Bree? Thane will kill me,¡± Talon says, grabbing my arm. Bree rushes to my side and gives him a shove. ¡°She is a grown adult and can make her own decisions Tal,¡± Bree snaps at him. ¡°She has mates, and I don¡¯t even like that you are doing this shit, but you insist. I would rather can these sort of shows,¡± ¡°And what, Tal? Make me a fucking housewife!¡± she snaps at him. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like you working the floors. We have spoken of this!¡± he snarls at her, and I seemingly get lost and push aside as they argue. ¡°Wake up to yourself, Talon. You don¡¯t want me, I am not an Omega, and I can¡¯t carry your children; I am notmitting to you only to be tossed aside,¡± ¡°I am not one of those Alphas. I don¡¯t want kids! I have told you this!¡± he snarls before reaching for me. He jerks me toward him, and Bree grabs my other arm. ¡°Let her go. Thane doesn¡¯t give a shit what she does, Talon. She doesn¡¯t even live with them after he kicked her out! What does that say about her being their mate,¡± she snarls at me. ¡°He kicked you out? I knew you both fought, but Leon told me they were talking to him and would sort it out,¡± Talon says, looking confused. ¡°See, she doesn¡¯t belong to him,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this. No, she still bares their mark, Bree!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to like it. And descenter, they won¡¯t even be able to tell,¡± Bree is quick to defend, tossing the can I just used at him. Talon grits his teeth and storms out, mming the door. Bree squeezes my arm. ¡°He won¡¯t say anything,¡± Bree tells me, waving him off. Bree climbs up onto the table using a small stool, she waves for me to do the same, and I chew my lip, having serious second thoughts about going ahead with this. The room on the other side fills with voices, and I hear security telling the men the rules, what they can and can¡¯t do to us, and the repercussions if they tried when I hear a familiar voice. I have no idea why I felt that way, but it had my brows scrunching as I tried to ce where I heard the voice. I listen to the men¡¯s banter and chatter. I shake my head, changing my mind when Bree climbs off the table and grips my arms. ¡°It¡¯s just sex. Do you want to leave the city or not?¡± she asks, looking me dead in the face. ¡°I do; I just don¡¯t think this is the way for me to do it,¡± I tell her. I regretted not taking Alpha Jake¡¯s offer about getting me out of here. I still had his phone number. Maybe I could ring him when I hear that voice again. I peer toward the curtain. ¡°It¡¯s Five thousand. That will get you out of the city and set up until you find a job,¡± she tells me. Yeah, but it still wouldn¡¯tst long, and I wasn¡¯t sure I could go through with it. ¡°Maybe Tammy.¡± I suggest when the deep voice has my head turning toward the curtain. I step forward when she grabs my arm. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I need to know. If you can¡¯t, I need to get Tammy. We have ten minutes so choose. Are you in or not?¡± she asks, and I swallow, feeling guilty that I wasted her time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bree. I can¡¯t do it,¡± she drops her head and sighs. ¡°Okay. I will send for Tammy,¡± she says, running her fingers through her hair. She tugs the curtain back slightly and peers out at Shane, yet makes sure to keep herself hidden from the men on the other side. ¡°Can you ask Tammy to swap ces with Z?¡± He nods, walking off when she closes the curtain. ¡°Who are they?¡± I ask her nervously. ¡°Some Alpha Pack,¡± she says dismissively, when I hear that voice again, which has me pinching the side of the curtain to peek out. Peeking out, I see men drinking and moving around when the one directly in front of the curtain steps aside a little more, letting me past his body at the others, and I gasp. Mr. ck? I take a step back letting the curtain close. ¡°Z?¡± Bree asks, knowing better than to use my name when a flimsy curtain is all that separates us from them. I shake my head. ¡°I need to go.¡± I tell her, spinning on my heel and ripping the door open. I rush out, only for a set of hands to grip my arms tightly. A feral growl tears out of him, and he jerks me toward him. ¡°When Talon rang me, I thought he was fucking lying,¡± he snaps at me. I gulp, looking up at Thane. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 78 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 78 Chapter 78 I wrestled out of Thane¡¯s grip, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything; as you can see, I was leaving.¡± || screeched. Thane looked me up and down, disgusted with my work attire. ¡°Oh really, then why is it Talon called concerned you were about to get fucked in a damn glory hole? All you¡¯ve done is try to whore yourself out!¡± I was in shock he dared to call me a whore. I was a virgin until my misfortune of working for the pack I was sold to. My mouth still hung open at his usation. My initial shock wore off, now reced with seething anger; I snarled at Thane. ¡°I wouldn¡¯ even be here if I didn¡¯t need the money to support myself. It¡¯s not like you paid me for all the week¡¯s worth of work I did. Nor did you have the decency to bring my purse to the hotel. You don¡¯t fucking want me. None of you do! You won¡¯t fucking believe me or let me speak. All you want to do is breed me and then kill me for something I didn¡¯t do.¡± He listens to my outburst with an unreadable expression on his face. He reaches for me, and I pull away ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go and find your fucking shank whore of a secretary and leave me alone? Cut your losses, Thane. I will never allow you to treat me like some broodmare, then put me out for ughter after you get what you want from me!¡± I snarl at him. Thane was initially taken aback before he growled at me, ¡°News sh Harlow! You are pregnant. And your death can¡¯te soon enough for me! I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense!¡± | blink at him in shock. Did he say I was pregnant? ¡°You only need money for one thing, and that is to run away, but not with our child; You won¡¯t.¡± No! I couldn¡¯t be. He has to be lying, I was totally blindsided by what he said, although that exined why I have felt like shittely. There was no way I was going to let him take me and take my baby Thane lunged at me, trying to grab and haul me out of there. My ws extended as | swiped at him to stay away, grazing his chest through his shirt. ¡°Harlow!¡± Thane gritted out. I bolted for the stairs but not fast enough as Thane ripped me back by my shirt. ¡°Get off of me, you son of a bitch!¡± I said while thrashing in his grip, not caring about the attention I was drawing. D ¡°Enough, Harlow! Submit!¡± he snarled, forcing hismand over me and making me freeze on the spot. I was motionless under hismand. Tears streamed down my cheeks, unable to fight it. How could I be cursed to endure such sadistic control? Being born an omega was not a blessing; it was a curse. A curse that killed my parents, a curse that took my sister from me, and now a curse that would end my life when he takes my baby from me. And all for something I never did. I should have died that night along with my parents; if I had, none of this would have happened. Thane steered me down the stairs; Talon was at the bottom, holding my backpack. I reached for it, only for Thane to snatch it out of my grip. ¡°You won¡¯t be needing this with where you will be staying until our pup is born.¡± Thane threatens. Talon looks away guiltily, only for Thane to steer me into the main floor to find everyone staring in our direction. Thane¡¯s grip on my arm was painful as he marched me toward the front doors. Stepping outside, Rhen was standing beside the car on the curb. He nces at me briefly before pressing his lips in a line. His burning anger and disgust smashed me through the bond, and I withered and recoiled inside at the anger through the bond. He opens the back door as Thane shoves me toward it, and Rhen grips my arm as I stumble toward him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to-¡°I try to tell Rhen. I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± he says, stuffing me inside the car and mming the door shut. I cringe at the loud bang as they both climb in the front of the car. The wheels spin and screech before Thane takes off, sending me backward in my seat, and I am scrambling for the seatbelt. Dread pooled in my stomach as we got closer to the packhouse. I tried to speak to them, tried to exin. Yet it fell on deaf ears. They never even acknowledged my words as they spoke over me, as if they couldn¡¯t hear me. Yet their fury was loud and clear through the bond. If only I had marked them, maybe they would feel the extent of what I said, maybe they would see. Instead, they get glimmers but nothing else, not the way I could feel them since they had marked me. And what I felt radiating through the bond from all of them | didn¡¯t like at all. As Thane pulls up at the enormous gates out front of the mansion, I reach for the door handle, yet Thane¡¯s growl in the front seat has me drop my hand as I meet his gaze in the mirror. Time slowed as if lengthening the torture as he drove up the long driveway, and my heart raced in my chest as he pulled up out front. Still, they said nothing to me. ¡°Leon?¡± I ask them as hope starts dwindling. Once inside, I wouldn¡¯t be leaving alive, and I suddenly found adrenaline pumping through me as I tossed the door open only to be ripped backward, having forgotten to take my seat belt off. My ws slip-free in my panic, shredding through the belt that had a stranglehold on me, and I took off across the manicured lawns toward the front gates. I got about twenty meters before Thane caught me, his arms wrapped around my chest and stomach as he ripped me backward against his chest. I thrashed, kicking and screaming. I wasn¡¯t going to my death easily, so I screamed, hoping one of the neighbors on this long ass street could hear me. ¡°Stop it, Harlow. You brought this on yourself,¡± Thane snarls next to my ear. I screamed in frustration and thrashed harder, but it was pointless, and before I knew it, we were inside the mansion, and he headed toward the Den. ¡°No, please, Thane. I wasn¡¯t going to do it,¡± I screamed as I kicked and dragged my feet as the door came into view. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I wasn¡¯t, Please. I wasn¡¯t going to go through with it. Bree was getting Tammy,¡± | screamed. Thane snarls, dragging me through the house. ¡°Command me! I can prove it, please!¡± I screamed when Raidon, hearing themotion, stepped out into the hall from the kitchen. Thane stopped looking at him, and I looked at Raidon helplessly. ¡® ¡°You weren¡¯t going to go through with it?¡± Raidon asks, and I shake my head. ¡°She is lying,¡± Thane snarls. ¡°Command her,¡± Raidion snaps at him. DO ¡°We could harm the baby,¡± Leon says, stepping out behind him. ¡°Not while she is this early,¡± Raidon tells him, and I knew that must be true because Thanemanded me at the club, and I knew he wouldn¡¯t risk his baby. ¡°You were going to back out?¡± Raidon asks me, and I nod, pleading with him to believe Thane growls, spinning me around to face him, and he grips my face in his hand. Hismand and aura wash over me, and his arm around my waist is the only thing keeping me upright as I grit my teeth through my body¡¯s spasms. His grip on my face was bordering on painful as he spoke. ¡°You will answer truthfully,¡± he orders, and I nod, tears brimming in my eyes. ¡°Were you going to participate in Bree¡¯s gig?¡± ¡°No!¡± I breathed out in relief as the answer peeled off my tongue easily, and they could see I wasn¡¯t going to do it. I hear Raidon exhale behind me, yet Thane doesn¡¯t drop his order ormand. ¡°Were you going to run?¡± he asks, and my entire body tenses as I thought the urge not to answer. Wait, that wasn¡¯t supposed to be the question. ¡°Were you going to run?¡± he asks slowly, pressing his aura harder on me. I whimper, not wanting to answer. ¡°Yes!¡± I breathed out through gritted teeth. ¡°How, if you had no money?¡± he asks, and I realize he was going to see if I was nning on doing anything else at Tal¡¯s, yet I would have preferred that answer over the one I didn¡¯t consciously know I was going to take. ¡°I was going to ask Alpha Jake,¡± the moment the words left my lips, my heart nearly stopped. Consciously I had nned to consider it, yet subconsciously my mind apparently was already made up by the words that spilled out of me. Hismand drops. ¡°Fucking whore,¡± he snarls, his fingers digging into my face. ¡°No, wait. Alpha Jake said he could-¡± My words die off as hismand rolls over me painfully as he shoves the full weight of it on me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more of your lies. You don¡¯t speak unless spoken to; I am done hearing your voice.¡± Thane snarls, and I open my mouth to speak, yet nothinges out. He made me mute! Tears prick my eyes as he spins me around and shoves me toward the den door. I move toward Raidon when he takes a step back from me and points to the den door. My eyes widen in horror. They weren¡¯t going to help me. Were they going to allow him to lock me down there? When I don¡¯t move toward the door, Thane grips my arm roughly, jerking me toward it before ripping the door open. He stomps down the steps, dragging me behind him before stopping at the bottom and shoving me into the vast underground room. The only windows were about forty centimeters wide high and near the ceiling. No natural light, nowhere to go but through the door. ¡°Make yourselffortable. You will be spending the next four months down here,¡± he snaps before turning on his heel and heading up the steps. I wanted to ask what he nned after the four months, I knew the answer, but I needed to hear him say it. Surely he wouldn¡¯t rip my baby from my arms and kill me. He wouldn¡¯t be so cruel? I chase after him climbing the steps two at a time, yet as he opens the door and I reach out for the handle, he rips it shut in my face and clicks the lock in ce. I banged on the door, screaming out silently since I couldn¡¯t speak. I banged on the door for hours before giving up. It was clear I wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Trudging down the steps, I fell into the Den, knowing there was nothing down here already to aid in my escape. Yet I wouldn¡¯t stop trying, and Thane better hope I don¡¯t get out of here because if I do. I aming for him first. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 79 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 79 Leon POV I had stared at the door for about twenty minutes as she banged on it. Thane simply walked away after ordering us not to let her out. Yet hours had passed, and still, she banged and hit the door. However, he r banging was getting softer, almost as if she was running out of energy. Sitting at the table at dinner. No one said anything. I had mixed feelings. Thane proved she was going t o run off with another Alpha. Yet she wasn¡®t going to go through with the glory hole thingy Talon had told us about. But why did it feel so wrong despite knowing she was going to run, taking our baby with her? ¡°Leon, eat,¡± Thane growls as I push my food around the te. Had he fed her yet? I wondered. My appetite waspletely gone, my mind consumed with my mate l ocked in the Den below our feet. Dinner was awfully silent, tense, and Rhen¡®s and Thane¡®s fury was pal pable, It coursed through their veins like hotva and bled into Raidon and me. Twisting our feelings and thoughts around the matter at hand, yet no amount of anger I felt toward her, made the guilt lessen. D ¡°I have to help Mom move next week, don¡®t forget,¡± Raidon suddenly tells Thane. Thane nods, waving him off. ¡°I know. We can help if you want?¡± Thane tells him before taking a bite of his food. Raidon shakes his head. ¡°Na. Dad is there to help. I¡®ll be fine,¡± he tells Thane, who nods. They talked amongst themselves while they ate. I didn¡®t join in. I had nothing to say. I felt strangely numb, like an outsider looking in. I was on a utopilot. Raidon gives me a few worried looks and kicks me under the table several times, reminding m e to eat. Yet my mind was elsewhere. It was in that Den with Harlow. The look of betrayal she gave me when I didn¡¯t help her wouldn¡®t leave my head. She stared at me as if I was her lifeline, an d then I killed her by saying nothing in her defense. Once we finished eating, I moved to the kitchen to help Rhen do the dishes. We had a dishwasher, but Thaneined about how they should be cleaned before cing them in the dish washer. I never understood it. My eyes kept going to the door across the kitchen, the basement door leading to the Den. The banging had stopped about an hour ago, and only her silence followed. ced each washed dish in the dishwasher, my eyes constantly going to the door until Rhen cleared hi s throat. ¡°She was leaving us, Leon. What choice did he have?¡± Rhen reminds me. I nodded my head. ¡°We need to face it. She may be our mate now, but we clearly underestimated her cruelty; I know you feel guilty. But think about it, Le on, had she left, what would she have done with our baby?¡± he asks, and I try to think. I truly don¡®t believe she knew she was pregnant. But now he asked that question, and it was all I could think about. She was going to run off with Jake. No alpha pack would raise another pack¡®s baby. Either she would ha if we tried to get it back? ¡°See, don¡®t feel guilty. She did it to herself,¡± Rhen tells me, giving me a nudge with his elbow. Once we are finished, we switch the lights off and head upstairs to bed. Except ! don¡®t go to Thane¡®s room like we all usually did. Instead, I went to mine; I didn¡®t want to be with my mates if I couldn¡¯t be with all of them, and that included Harlow. Despite everything she did, I still loved her even when I knew | shouldn¡®t. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the door creak open, I lift my head to see Raidon step into the room. He strips his shirt off as he ¡°Why are you in here?¡± he asks, climbing over me to the wall side and slipping under the nket. I said nothing, letting him manhandle me as he tucked me beside him. ¡°Leon,¡± I shake my head. I know he is about to give me the same lecture Rhen had earlier. I know she w they let her out. But Thane couldmand her not to leave the house. He didn¡®t have to lock her down there. Yet as much as I loved ine, I knew she was a big part of the problem, pestering Thane daily about wh do with her. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 80 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 80 Harlow POV I had been down here now for a week. I was going stir-crazy. There was no TV down here, no window low enough for me to look out of, only the bed and the bathroom. A few storage boxes at the far back, I had rummaged through them and only managed to find some paperwork and a red pen along with an oldmp shade. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. On day two, I tried the windows, yet I couldn¡¯t get them to unlock. I thought about smashing them but knew they would hear and I wasn¡¯t sure punching it was a good idea. I would probably only end up hurting myself. So instead, I did what I did every day, showered and slept. Ate when I would hear the door open up before Thane or the housekeeper would set food on the top step. I tried waiting by the door a couple of times, but the times were so . random that I would end up with a sore back and have to leave the steps. Only to miss the brief chance I had each day. It made me wonder if there was a hidden camera on the stairs I couldn¡¯t see. Sometimeter, I would guess around lunchtime; I heard the door open before I heard my food be set on the step and Thane¡¯s scent wasted to me. My belly rumbled hungrily, and I forced myself up before stopping by the documents I found and had been doodling on. ncing at the steps, I wondered if he was in the kitchen still. Retrieving my red pen that was running out of ink, I scribbled on a piece of paper. Can I have a TV? | nced at my handwriting before climbing the steps to retrieve the sandwich left there. It was the same thing every day, and I was getting sick of eating ham and tomato sandwiches for lunch. Sick of eating soup and bread for dinner. Mostly I hated the porridge of a morning that I always tipped down the toilet. I couldn¡¯t stand the smell of it. Climbing the steps, I look at the gap beneath the door and slide paper through, pinched between my fingers. I wiggle it, hoping someone is in the kitchen and sees it. A few secondster, it was plucked from my fingers, and I gasped excitedly that someone was there. A few secondster, it was slid back under the door. ¡°No!¡± Thane snaps at me from the other side of the door, and my stomach sinks. It was so quiet down here, lonely. Fighting back the tears, I use the pen to write something else. A book? I slid the paper under the door again, and it didn¡¯t take long before it was plucked from my fingers. Only I get no answer this time. Instead, I get the front page of the daily newspaper pushed under the door. I stare at it. Emotion chokes me that he would deny something so minuscule. What does it matter if I read? Yet I had one page of a newspaper that was taken up mainly by a ck and white photo. I try to peer under the door¡¯s gap, thinking maybe the rest just didn¡¯t fit through, but all | see is only the tiles that lead into the kitchen. With a sigh, I grab my sandwich and walk back down the stairs with my half a page of reading material. He could have at least given me theic section or maybe a horoscope page. Instead, I got some crap on a new building development that was being built across the other side of the city, yet the page ended before I could find out the juicy details of where exactly. Not that it mattered, it wasn¡¯t like I would ever get to check it out anyway. As the day passed, I slipped deeper into my head, deeper into the depression that came with it. Only the door¡¯s opening and footsteps on the stairs made me shoot upright from inside the Den. Thane walked down the stairs with a tray in his hand. I stood up to convince him to let me upstairs. Yet the moment I climb out of the Den, hemands me. ¡°Remain where you are until I leave,¡± he orders as he sets down the tray on the tiny table that I found was attached to the floor. I know because I tried to move it closer to a window. Themand washes over me, making every muscle tense and freezing me on the spot. Once he sets the tray down, I hear more footsteps on the stairs. I nce up to see Rhen ring at me while carrying a load of washing. He sets it on the counter beside the washing machine and loads it in. Neither of them said anything to me, which kind of bugged me. A conversation with someone other than the bizarre inner monologue running in my head would be nice. Once they have loaded the washing machine, they both leave, and I feel hismand go with him. However, I find when I make my way over to the tray; that it has two books on it. I picked both up, looking at them. Was he just being cruel? Was he taunting me, knowing it would be pointless to read these. Both of them were pregnancy books and what to expect after the baby is born. But by Thane¡¯s ims, I would never get to hold it, so what use were these to me if not to taunt me? Setting them down, I looked in the bowl. My soup was almost cold, and I begrudgingly mopped every bit up with a piece of bread. When I am done, I once again shower. I hope they run out of hot water upstairs with all my showering, or his water bill is high. Fuck him. Once I hopped out though I was once again bored with nothing to do, I moved toward the small table and picked up the books ncing over them. Reading over the back of one of the books, the washing machine does its little jingle, telling me the load was finished. I suppose it was something to do. Boredom would be the death of me if I didn¡¯t die by Thane¡¯s hand first. So I take the washing out and dump it in the dryer. Maybe if I help, he will get me different books or maybe give me the TV I asked for. Even prisoners are allowed a TV in jail, it¡¯s not like I asked for anything to extravagant. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 81 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 81 Two weeks Later. Thane and Rhen woulde down at dinner time every two days and chuck their washing in the washing machine. Thane would always command me not to move until they both left but other than that one sentence, I was never granted more in the way of conversation. I was beginning to forget what my own voice sounded like. Yet every two days, I get to dry and fold it. It is incredible how such a silly task would be the highlight of my day those days. It was something to cure the boredom, if only m omentarily. Yet today, when Thane came back down to retrieve it, I peered over the side of my Den. I didn¡®t bother moving, knowing he wouldmand me to remain still if I did. It seemed pointless and was just unnec essary pain. He moved toward the basket of folded clothes tucking it under his arm. Only when he turns around, he doesn¡®t head for the stairs. He stops at the edge of the Den. I stared at him, wondering what he wanted, when he reached into his jacket pocket. He then tosses something on the cushioned floor. I stared at it, not daring to move toward it in case it was some sort of trick. ¡°Rhen linked it to his card,¡± is all he says before he walks off and up the stairs. I only move to retrieve the device when I hear the door shut and lock in ce¨Ca kindle. I stared at the device, and tears pricked my eyes. I was crying over the stupid device; I couldn¡®t even tell you if they were happy or sad tears. I was just crying for something so stupid. So basic. It wasn¡®t a TV, but it was something. I always loved reading, but one, I could never really afford books, two, they were a bitc h to carry while on the run. Raidon POV Leon needed blood, he had gone two weeks with only feeding on us, and his hunger was burning out of control. I already checked with my mother, who said while not ideal, it wouldn¡®t hurt our baby to feed on her, though it would weaken her physically because were¨C babies weren¡®t like human babies, they were more durable, yet the mother wasn¡®t. Omegas, especially since she was carrying an Alpha baby, it would be more draining on her, the baby g rowing far bigger than most in the short time werewolf pregnancy¡®sst. Werewolf pregnancy onlysts 16 weeks, and Harlow should roughly be six weeks along now, so any day now, she would begin to show. ¡°Who is the extra te for?¡± Thane asks, pointing to the dinner te on the bench. This is why I insiste d on cooking tonight. Thane rarely lets someone in the kitchen to cook dinner. He likes cooking. So I am not shocked he was instantly suspicious when I asked him. ¡°It¡®s for Harlow,¡± Thane taps the bowl he just prepared full of minestrone soup, I kept trying to tell him s he needed more than that, but for some reason, he was using food as a punishment since he couldn¡®t punish her the way he does us. ¡°I am taking Leon down there. He needs blood,¡± I tell him. ¡°No! What if he loses control and kills her?¡± ¡°What if he does lose control, Thane, and goes down there while we are sleeping and kills her?¡± I argue. She isn¡¯t human, and we have more blood pumping in our systems than a human, and my mother would ne ver risk her grandchild if she thought it would kill Harlow or the baby. Thane thinks for a second before he sighs. ¡°And your mother said it is okay?¡± I nod; he just couldn¡®t feed off her too long. And Harlow would feel w eak and dizzy from it. Thane presses his lips in a line. ¡°Once a week and no more than that, Leon,¡± Thane tells him. Leon nodded, and it was like watching someone go through drug withdrawals. For a week, he was okay with just our blood, then he started to get antsy, but now he is irritable, erratic, and constantly needs to feed on us. ¡°I mean it, Leon, you can¡®t be feeding on her every day like you were before,¡± Thane warns him. But I had another question that no one had addressed yet. What are we goi ng to do with Leon if Thane kills her? Also, the baby? A baby needs its mother. And I honestly don¡®t believe I could rip it out of her arms. ¡°Go before I change my mind,¡± Thane snaps at us, and I snatch the te of food off the bench and hea d for the Den. Walking down the steps, the room is awfully silent, depressingly so, but damn, was her scent potent locked in here. Leon growls behind me, and as I get halfway down, I find her sitting amongst the cushions with th e Kindle Rhen gave her in her hands. She lifts her head before her eyes widen as she gets to her feet. Only when she does, do I feel Thane¡¯s oppressive aura directly behind me. ¡°Remain where you are,¡± he orders her, and I nce over my shoulder and re at him as he follows us down the step s; I was hoping to ask if she was okay, to speak with her just so I could hear her voice again. With Thane behind me though, I knew that wouldn¡®t be happening She watches us approach, and Thane takes the te from me, setting it on the table along with the bowl of soup. If he is giving her a choice, surely she would pick the steak and vegetables over the same soup he fed her every damn nigh Yet when Leon jumps into the Den, the little excitement she had dies instantly when she recognizes why we are down here. If I could, I would sl here, yet Thane¡®s punishmentstely have been brutal when we have attempted to sneak down or try to He evenmanded us not to use the open mindlink and also banned us from mind linking her. Rhen hardly came out of his room, barely spoke to us, just sat in his room stewing in his anger and sadness. He stoppeding to work a week a She opens her mouth, but no soundes out, realizing she couldn¡®t even beg; her shoulders drop as she falls on her butt. Leon tries to speak to her and coax her to look at him, but she refuses, just offers him her neck and stares at the bathroom door. She knows we aren¡®t here to free her but use her. And that made my stomach sink. Leon stares at her for a few seconds before he rises to his feet. I look at him and watch as he climbs out of the Den. ¡°Leon?¡± I ask him, but he shakes his head, climbing the stairs two at a time. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I¡®m not feeding on her when she doesn¡®t want me to,¡± he snaps at us before I hear the door m. Harlow stares after him, but it is Thane that breaks the silence. ¡°Next time you won¡®t refuse him unless you want me to hire a fucking Omega feeder for him?¡± Thane snarls at her before storming out. A whimper escapes her, and ¡°Shh, I made you dinner,¡± I told her, hoping she would reply. She can speak if spoken to. She can say yes and no. Maybe andying on her side. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 82 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Four weeks Later. I was finally showing, though I suspect I should be muchrger than I am now. I didn¡¯t bother to get up when I heard the door open as someone set my food down on the step. I hadn¡¯t seen anyone other than Thane for a few days now. I know they all had a huge fight, ending with Thane smashing the ce up when he refused to let them down here. I also heard the housekeeper talking to the gardener while I sat on the step the next day, eating my lunch. She asked him if they should ring Thane to let him know Rhen packed up a bag and left the house. And I hadn¡¯t heard from or seen him since. The house was awfully quiet, and I heard Raidon arguing on the phone with who I thought was his mother. He told her she needed to stop ringing Thane and that she was making things worse. Raidon and Thane got into a huge fight which resulted in him leaving, but I think he came back because Thane refused to let Leon leave, saying he was dangerous since he wasn¡¯t feeding and refused the Omega feeder and refused to feed on me. However, when Raidon returned, they only fought, and when Thane came down that night to do the washing, he had a split lip and a bruised cheek which made me wonder what condition Raidon was in. But this morning I heard Rhen¡¯s voice as he returned, I was yet toy eyes on him. Nor did I care to; I didn¡¯t care for much anymore at all. I ignored the stink of the porridge and toast on the steps. My appetite was entirely gone, and I was too exhausted to climb the stairs. When lunchtime came around, I heard Thane curse before swapping the trays over. I remember opening my eyes at the noise before closing them again. Nothing enticed me. out of bed all day. I couldn¡¯t care less. What was the point of waking to stare at the roof and ceiling all day? The Kindle kept constantly glitching because there was hardly any reception down here for the inte, so I quickly gave up on that. I had read both baby books back to front and was sure I could recite each page word for word if I tried because I had read them so much. The lights turning on hourster had me yawning and squinting. I was about to go turn them off when I heard footsteps. Sitting up, I see Thaneing down the stairs. I wondered if it was the washing day. I thought it was tomorrow. ¡°You have slept all day,¡± he says, stopping at the side of the pitted den. I say nothing. What else could I possibly be doing? Sure I will go for a short stroll to the stairs and back. Yeah, I would pass on that. ¡°You should eat. Maybe read. You can¡¯t spend your entire day asleep; you haven¡¯t even drank anything today,¡± he says. My brows furrow, and I peer over my shoulder at him. He points at the busted light under the stairs. ¡°I can see you down here; that isn¡¯t a light. Now get up. You need to eat or fix your den?¡± he says. And what use would that be? I couldn¡¯t even bother doing that. Yet reading those baby books, Omegas went through some bizarre nesting stage where they will destroy every part of their den only to rebuild it. Well, I, for one, couldn¡¯t be bothered. Snuggling under the nket and burying my head under a pillow. Thane growls and wanders off back upstairs, and I go back to sleep. I heard him set dinner on the step. Still, I remained in bed even when he returned to pick up the full te. It wasn¡¯t until the following day I woke to hands touching me. I jolted to find Leon staring at me, his hands on my belly. I must have been deep asleep because I didn¡¯t hear himing in. I could see Thane doingundry behind him. Seeing it was only Leon and I knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt me, I rolled back over on my side. His hands are warm as he rubs the sides of my growing belly, sparks rushing across my skin. The tiniest of movements prodded his hand, making him giddy beside me as he tried to feel for it again. ¡°Does it feel strange?¡± Leon asks me. I shrug, kind of used to it now, though it felt odd; I was trying not to get attached to it. It was never going to be mine. ¡°Thane,e and feel¡± Leon says, his words stopping abruptly as he instantly regretted speaking the words as he nced down at me. Obviously, realizing I would not want his hands on me. ¡°Never mind, sorry.¡± Leon whispers. ¡°Come on, Leon. You saw her, and I am done here,¡± ¡°Maybe she cane up for a while?¡± Leon says, but I shove his hand off me. I already knew the answer to that, so why would he ask? ¡°Leon now,¡± Leon¡¯s eyes darken, turning a deep crimson red as his fangs protruded and face twisted in anger where he knelt beside me. ¡°This is bullshit, Thane. You don¡¯t get to decide for all of us,¡± Leon spits at him. ¡°Yes, I do. That is why I am Alpha. Now get out before I make you,¡± Thane snaps at him. I swallowed, recognizing that deadly tone in his voice. He meant every word of what he spoke. Not wanting to see Leon hurt, I rolled over and away from him. ¡°Rhen is right. You don¡¯t deserve to be Alpha, not anymore,¡± Leon snarls as he gets up and climbs out of the den. He stomps up the steps, and I feel Thane¡¯s deadly aura and know Leon was in for it when Thane got up there. However, I pay no attention tuning my surroundings out as I go back to sleep. The sound of the washing machine woke me a short timeter, and his scent before the sparks rushed over my skin. I thought it was Leon with him who was touching me, yet when I opened my eyes, it was Thane hovering over me. His hand was on my belly. ¡°You need to eat, if not for you, for this baby,¡± he tells me before sighing, and I could tell he wants to feel the same thing Leon felt earlier. Yet he was touching the wrong spot as his brows pinched together. Rolling my eyes, I grab his hand, and he freezes as I move it to the right ce and press down on his hand. He chuffs. ¡°You need to eat, Harlow. Don¡¯t punish this baby for your mistakes,¡± he says and I reach for my pillow. Thane growls and rises to his feet. ¡°You have an ultrasound next week,¡± he tells me. I turn my head to look at him. That meant I would get to leave this ce. ¡°Eat, please. I¡¯ll make you whatever you want?¡± Thane says before climbing out of my den. He climbs the stairs as the wheels turn in my head on ways I could work this to my advantage. Yet I was mostly excited at fresh air and light, real light. He leaves and shuts the door, wondering if he meant what he said about me being able to pick my own food. Testing that theory, I climbed out, searching for my pen, and had to tear a piece of the cardboard box off to write on. I scribbled on it; I had been craving pancakes and Allen¡¯s lolly snakes. And that pasta thing he made once, but I don¡¯t know what it was called. So I wrote pasta spirals with the white sauce. Climbing the stairs, I stuff it under the door hearing someone pick it up. I tried to peer under the gap, wondering if I would get anything off it. I knew better than to get my hopes up. It was probably some trick to make me get up. Sniffing myself, I smelt terrible, so I wandered down the stairs and headed to the shower. It took me half an hour before I got all the knots out. Hearing the door open on the stairs, I stepped out in my towel to see Thane carrying a tray down. Sniffing the air, my mouth watered. He set the tray on the table before turning to pull the stuff out of the dryer. Before I realized it, I followed my nose to him to find what I had asked for on the tray. I inhaled my food, not even caring that I was eating pancakes and pasta simultaneously. To me, it tasted good. Better than the crap he¡¯s been making me eat. Thane raises an eyebrow at me and goes to grab the basket off the table when I finish. Yet when his hand moved toward my empty te, I realized he was about to take it. I snatch the bag of lollies off it. ¡°I was going to leave them; I wasn¡¯t taking them from you,¡± he says at the savage snarl that I didn¡¯t expect to leave me. I clutch my lollies to my chest, intending to savor and ration them in case he doesn¡¯t give me anymore. I had a wicked sweet toothtely, and I never got anything sweet other than the dreaded green apples he had added to my breakfast, although they were more sour than sweet. I take my lollies, hiding them in my den but not before stealing a blue one. Covered in sauce and pancake syrup, I nestled back under my nkets naked, bit the snake¡¯s head, and sighed. For once, the cravings would not drive me mad all night.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 83 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 83 Chapter 83 5 Weeks Later. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. My life became nothing but repetition, and I was growing extremely bored and angry with Thane¡¯s sick and twisted games. This week, I did have an ultrasound. The Doctor hade here to the Den. That was my breaking point, and I lost all hope that Thane was going toe to his senses and let me out of here. He told mest week, I was having an ultrasound. I was so excited to be leaving the Den; 1 was almost bouncing on my feet as I waited by the stairs for him toe to get me. Only when the door opened did I realize he was bringing the ultrasound to me. The Doctor used a portable device, and I tried to tune out what he spoke about with Thane. No longer caring. This was not my baby; I was merely its incubator. He made that much clear. ¡°Have you booked her in for regr midwife appointments?¡± the Doctor had asked him. I pretended not to listen, instead staring at the screen full of moving limbs. A stupid smile on my face as I watched my growing bump from a new angle. One that made the movement inside of me more real. ¡°No, she will be birthing at home; Raidon¡¯s parents will help with the delivery.¡± Thane told him, and my head turned to look at him. He expected me to give birth in the Den? And beside a woman who hated me just as much as he does? What about pain relief, or what if something goes wrong? ¡°Oh, well, she is inpetent hands then. Do you want to know the gender?¡± he asks Thane, and he nods his head. The Doctor moves the device around, pressing harder and making me want to pee before he deres. ¡°It¡¯s a Girl,¡± Doc tells him, beaming happily. Thane huffs excitedly, and I don¡¯t miss the ghost of a smile on his lips. However, I am surprised he was excited because it is a girl. Most Alphas want boys to carry on the name. ¡°Okay, since you have her birth n sorted, what about afterward? Harlow will need her Six¨Cweek check-up, or will ine handle that too?¡¯ ¡°We are unsure yet. If not, the rotation facility may handle it,¡± Thane tells him. The Doctor¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion and my head turned in horror to stare at him. ¡°Mr. Keller?¡± he asks, ncing down at my mate¡¯s mark on my neck. It didn¡¯t go unmissed how the Doctor never once addressed or asked me. This was typical with Omegas; the doctors always answered their Alpha, not them. This was hierarchy at its finest. ¡°Once the baby is born, we will be rejecting her, and she can either go into rotation or face the consequences for her actions,¡± Thane says, looking at me pointedly. I suddenly didn¡¯t know which option was worse-death or being forced into rotation. ¡°Her actions?¡± Doc asks, ncing down at me as if I am some crazed criminal suddenly. ¡°That is none of your concern, Doc. Pack business, I am free to do as I please with my Omega,¡± Thane says while I just blink at how insensitive he was being. I am the mother of his child, and those were the only two options I was being offered. I shake the memory away, my arms wrapping instinctively around my belly. I had listened to them arguing and fighting all week. Rhen and Thane fought constantly. I listened to their footsteps above me. And now I listened to that breaking silence that came with them being at work. I spent the vast majority of the day sleeping. Yet when I woke up after lunch to the sound of the door opening, I sat up. Walking to the stairs, I find my sandwich and fruit and turn away, not bothering to climb the steps. Thane was no longer forcing me to eat the same things daily. Raidon, I knew, convinced him I needed more than what he was feeding me and arger variety of foods. Yet I couldn¡¯t be bothered climbing the stairs to eat the nd, tasteless crap he served me today. I would lose my mind if I had to eat one more damn apple. Any fruit other than apples, I was sick of apples. Wandering over to the window, I tried to peek out it. I tried in vain to open it after dragging a chair over to it. With onest heave, I growl, be angry, and punch it. To my astonishment, it broke. I stare at my bleeding hand for a second before looking at the fractured ss. Adrenaline pumps through me at the thought of escape, and I punch it again. I don¡¯t even feel it when it cuts my hand, but I feel the breeze outside as the window breaks. Now I just need to find a way to climb up high enough to try to squeeze through it. It would be a tight fit, extremely tight, and I hoped I didn¡¯t get stuck. I definitely wasn¡¯ting out unscathed, but my freedom was right on the other side of the busted window. Looking around, I found whatever I could to make myself as high as possible; hitting the window was one thing, but having the strength to lift myself through it was impossible. With blood dripping everywhere, I stacked cushions and boxes on top of the chair; I got that little bit closer until finally, I was daring enough to try to climb up on it. I was still shocked that I had broken it I had been trying to smash, break, and open it for weeks. Nothing I did worked, yet a moment of pure frustration did. Maybe the window felt sorry for me and my pathetic attempts to open it. Trying to bnce on the stack of crap I piled on the chair, I have to turn my head sideways to fit it through the tight gap. Gripping the sides of the window frame, I pull myself through. The ss dug into my hands as I tried to heave my body through. I hiss in pain as ss shards stuck in the frame slice through my back. Yet as I hung from the window, my head, arms, and chest outside in the cool afternoon breeze, I had another issue: how do I get my stomach through? My skin was tight, and my belly was bulging already Kicking my legs, I manage to twist on my side and grip the top of the tiny window frame; ss tears through my sides and hip. As I force myself through the window, I peer down, ensuring I didn¡¯t cut anything vital. My skin was slippery as I brushed my hands over my legs and hips to brush off any remaining ss, my skin slick with the warmth of my blood. Yet my belly was unscathed. ncing around, I could hear the mower man doing thewns on the other side of the house. I couldn¡¯t run down the long driveway; I would be too exposed and spotted. And in my state, someone would definitely ring authorities who would only drag me back here. So instead, I step out past the wall and peek around the corner to stop dead in my tracks when find Thane standing on the grass, looking extremely angry with his arms folded. I pivot to run in the opposite direction, only to find Rhen walking up from the other side of the mansion. Raidon walks out behind him. I was so sure they were at work. ¡°Harlow.¡± Leon breathes,ing up behind Thane, his disappointment loud and clear through the bond. But what did he expect me to do? What were the chances of breaking the window when they were due home? Yet I couldn¡¯t have waited. They would have noticed the broken window instantly, which made me wonder if he was watching the camera when I broke it-Thane waves for me toe to him. I shake my head, and he growls as I give a wistful nce at the forest edge. ¡°Think about it, Harlow, you can¡¯t speak unless asked a question. You have no money, no ce to go, and no way to get there even if you did,¡± Thane tells me. Tears burned my eyes at his words, knowing he was right. ¡°I should make you go back in the same way you got out,¡± Thane tells me, and I press my lips in a line ncing over my shoulder at the broken window. ss was shattered on the grass. ¡°So what will it be?¡± Thane asks. Instead of answering, I walk back to the window. Rhen¡¯s shriek of panic and Thane¡¯s fear rattled through the bond as I moved toward the window and bent down. Going back in would be worse than crawling out. Hands grab my hips as I bend down, yet I wasn¡¯t about to go in the way I came out. No, I wanted the massive shard of ss I noticed. My fingers wrap around it just as I am yanked backward by Thane. I struggle in his grip as he snarls, turning me around. Aiming for his chest, I stabbed him. I stare at the ss protruding from him in shock as blood began to soak his shirt Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 84 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 84 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 84 ¨C The force sliced my hands ten times worse from the grip I had as I stabbed at his chest but missed the ss going through his shoulder near below his corbone. Thane grunts, and my eyes widen at what I did. I can¡¯t believe I stabbed him. Thane¡¯s grip tightens as he looks at the ss protruding from him. I intended to stab him, but I still can¡¯t believe I actually had the guts to do it. To hurt another person, yet the anger I felt dissipated instantly with the horror of what I did. Thane growls furiously as the entire front of his shirt turns bright red as he yanks the ss out and my anger turns to horror as his face twists in fury and his canines protrude frighteningly fast. I could hear a menacing growl off to the side of me. Before I could even turn to see who made such a savage sound I barely caught a glimpse of Leon as blurred past me and tackled Thane to the ground. Leon hits him, making Thane¡¯s head snap back with the force and I could tell through the bond Thane was startled by the sudden attack. I was startled because attacking your Alpha was suicide, Leon would be lucky not to get killed and I think the only reason Thane would take such a disrespect is because they were mates with a fully forged bond. Yet being mates doesn¡¯t stop Leon raining blow after blow down on him. Raidon and Rhen stood shocked by Leon¡¯s actions before they finally reacted. Leon¡¯s fangs protruded from his mouth, and he ripped Thane¡¯s head to the side and tore into his neck. Thane¡¯s attempts to throw him off grew weaker and weaker until eventually he fell ck and hismand over me also dropped abruptly making me wonder if he was dead or if he was just weakened enough it broke its hold? Time seemed to stand still as I saw Thane¡¯s eyelids flutter with onest feeble attempt to push Leon off. Heid there limply. Did he just kill Thane? Yet the steady beat of his heart, I knew he was still alive when Leon sat back on his heels and wiped his hand across his mouth, smearing blood all over his face. Secondster someone grabbed my arm, the feral snarl that left Leon¡¯s lips had them jerk away from me. ncing over my shoulder, I saw it was Rhen. ¡°Let her go,¡± Leon said, his voice ice cold, and it chilled me to the bone. ¡°Leon?¡± Raidon spoke, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°What have you done?¡± he asks, looking down at Thane at Leon¡¯s feet. ¡°I can¡¯t watch him treat her like that anymore,¡± Leon tells him before he ces his hand in his pocket and fishes out a set of keys. ¡°Go!¡± Leon says, tossing them to me. I catch them staring at his car keys. My heart is beating rapidly in my chest. What am I to do with these? ¡°I¡­.I can¡¯t drive,¡± I stuttered out. Leon tilts his head to the side to look at me before looking at Rhen and back at me. ¡°You can¡¯t drive?¡± Leon asks. ¡°Well, no sh*t, she ran a car off the road when she tried to escapest time,¡± Rhen growls behind me, making me jump away from him. Raidon looked between us all, yet my eyes were on Thane, who was passed out on the grass, bleeding profusely. ¡°She can¡¯t be here when he wakes up,¡± Leon says, looking down at Thane and confirming my thoughts that he would be alright. The tension and fear through the bond were loud and clear. However, I couldn¡¯t decide if they were fearful for themselves or me. We all knew there would be hell to pay when he woke up. Rhen grabs my arm. ¡°We haven¡¯t got much time,¡± he says, shoving me toward the house. ¡°Rhen!¡± Leon snapped at him, rising to his feet, and I nced at him, realizing he was willing to attack all his mates if needed. Rhen stops and looks over at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leon asks as Raidon moves closer to Rhen, his steps calcting as he looks Rhen over, and I swallow, knowing if they attack each other, I would be caught in the middle. Instinctively my hands moved to protect my belly as I tried to step away from him. ¡°Getting her out of here,¡± Rhen tells him. ¡°Wherever you take her, he will find her. He will order you to tell him,¡± Raidon tells him. ¡°Which is why I am dropping her into the city,¡± Rhen tells him before looking back down at me. ¡°We can¡¯te with you. We have been his mates too long, Harlow. Our bond is fully forged. The bond would lead him straight to you,¡± he tells me, and I nod, but that doesn¡¯t stop the sick feeling in my stomach at the thought of being on my own. ¡°We haven¡¯t got much time,¡± Raidon says, rushing ahead of us. Rhen leads me toward the garage door, and I see they must have just pulled up as I escaped. Their doors were still open, and Rhen pushed me toward the door leading into the house. My feet falter, and Ie to a stop. ¡°You can¡¯t leave covered in blood and half naked.¡± I shake my head, knowing the prison this ce is. ¡°We aren¡¯t, Thane,¡± Rhen whispers behind me, nudging me forward. Hesitantly, I step inside the ce to find Raidon ripping through the linen closet, and Rhen runs up the stairs. Raidon drops a bag on the ground before tossing me some clothes and filling the bag. I slipped the clothes off I was wearing that got ruined when Leon rushed past me in a blur as I stood in the hallway. He returns momentster with a wet cloth and descenter . He scrubs the blood off with the wet cloth, and the descenter stings the cuts covering me that were slowly healing.¡± Taxi will be here in five minutes,¡± Rhen says before dropping a heap of cash he retrieved from somewhere in the bag as Raidon nods and zips it up. ¡°If you run out,¡± Raidon says, pulling his wallet from his back pocket. He pulls a card out and hands it to me. ¡°Withdraw what you can and get the hell out of wherever you are. Thane will be watching our cards.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the Pin,¡± I tell him. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday, your real birthday not the one on your sh***tty fake ID,¡± Rhen says behind me. ¡°We all use the same pin, ¡°he says. ¡°I need someone¡¯s phone,¡± I tell them, knowing they would have Alpha Jake¡¯s phone number. It was the only ce I could think of, knowing Tal¡¯s or Bree¡¯s would be the first ce he looked. ¡°I will toss it when I am done with it,¡± Rhen growls. I had a feeling he knew what I wanted it for but handed over his phone anyway. Yet I had a feeling Thane would hesitate stepping into another¡¯s territory so easily. That would cause issues, and there were sanctions in ce. Unless approved by the pack Alpha, it was forbidden. Thane may own this city, but he doesn¡¯t own irview City. That was Jake¡¯s territory and, at the moment, the only ce I would consider safe despite my condition. I just hoped he was genuine about what he said because I am not letting him hurt my baby. ¡°Get rid of the phone, quickly, take whatever numbers you need and get rid of it,¡± Rhen tells me. Hearing the inte for the front gate, we all look at the door, and Leon hits the buzzer to let him in. Raidon grabs my bag and moves toward the front door. My heart beat faster, knowing I was getting out here and being set free. That thought was just as scary as remaining here. It is incredible how one had the ability to befortable in their own misery and suddenly leaving here for the unknown scared me more than Thane. Yet I wasn¡¯t going toy down and die or let him rip my daughter from me, so I sucked in a breath and moved toward the door breath and moved toward the door. Raidon opens the trunk and tosses the bag in; I move toward the back door, and Leon opens it. The driver, although startled, says nothing as I move to climb into the backseat when Leon grabs me. His lips crash against mine. ¡°Take care of our daughter,¡± he whispers when he pulls back. ¡°When we can we wille for you, when it¡¯s safe,¡± ¡°Find a way to contact us so we know you¡¯re okay,¡± Raidon tells me. ¡°But Thane,¡± ¡°We will handle Thane. Until then, it isn¡¯t safe for you here,¡± Rhen tells me. I chew my lip before hopping into the car. Rhen shuts the door, and the driver pulls away. ¡±Where to Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°The train station,¡± I answered him, pulling Rhen¡¯s phone out and unlocking it with my birthdate. I scroll through the contacts pulling up Alpha Jake¡¯s number My hands shook as I hit the call button and lifted the phone to my ear. The phone rang a few times before finally, he answered ¡°Rhen?¡± Jake answered, and it sounded like he was somewhere busy by all the noise in the background. ¡°No, Alpha Jake, it¡¯s Harlow,¡± I told him while my heart beat rose, and I felt sick to my stomach at what I was about to do; I was willing to run to another Alpha for help ¡°Harlow?¡± he says in a hushed tone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I need your help,¡± I tell him. ¡°Where are you?¡± he asks, and I let out a breath. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 85 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 85 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 85 ¨C Alpha Jake told me to catch a train and he woulde pick me up from review City station because it would take hours for him to drive here. He said he woulde pick me up but after I exined I needed to leave now, he looked up the train time tables. With my bag clutched tightly on myp and over one shoulder I sat in the veryst carriage where the security guard was. He watched me curiously but said nothing about me being there. My eyes stung from tiredness, yet the fear of the unknown kept me awake and alert. Each stop the train made had me staring worriedly out the window. My brain conjured up that Thane would be at the next stop to retrieve me and drag me home. Yet once I had been on the train for an hour I rxed slightly when the C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org security cleared his throat. My eyes snapped open and I hadn¡¯t realized I had closed them. In his hand he held a wrapped sandwich, offering it to me. ¡°Eat, you look pale,¡± he says, his eyes roaming over my face and down my arms. I thanked him and took it but his eyes darted to my hands where blood had stained beneath my fingernails. Only then did his aura slip out and I realized he had Alpha genes. That suddenly made me nervous yet he moved back to his side of the carriage and sat down before heating his dinner. I looked at the egg sandwich wrapped in clear film, the carton looked untampered with so I opened it. My stomach growled hungrily and I polished it off in four bites only for the security guard to chuckle. My face heats with embarrassment but he shakoshisbead and rises in his first shakes his head and rises to his feet before handing me the other half of his. I shake my head. ¡°Take it, I can get more from the other carriage,¡± he tells me and I thank him. He sits back down only rising from his seat at each stop to watch the passengers. He wandered off a few times to check tickets but returned retaking his seat. Halfway there I groan wondering how many stops before I would get there. ¡°You can sleep, I won¡¯t let anyone near you,¡± the security guard tells me and I chew my lip. He had been nice the entire way and not creepy yet he was still an Alpha and I was an Omega. Yet as the train slowly made its way my eyes grew heavier and heavier as I fought to remain awake when I felt something soft ripping me from my sleep. My eyes fly open to find the security guard cing his jacket over me and ncing at my ticket. ¡°I will wake you up before,¡± he says with a nod and sets my ticket back in the side pocket of my bag. I watched him move back to seat. ¡°Sorry, instinct to protect. You¡¯re an Omega, and your descenter isn¡¯t working because you¡¯re-¡± He points at my belly. Yet those instincts were clearly dead in Thane, just the thought of him twists my stomach and makes my heart beat faster. Sleep takes me momentster, suddenly feeling a little reassured. ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± his deep voice says, shaking my shoulder and I jump ncing around in panic. ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t mean to startle you, your stop is next,¡± he says pointing toward the window and I see we are leaving another station, I nod checking I have everything and minutester we pull up at ireView city. I step off the train nervously looking for Alpha Jake when I am suddenly closed in on by three huge men. I turn back to run to the train when I hear Jake¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened Harlow, it¡¯s just my mates,¡± One of the men stepped aside and I spotted him. I step away from the dark haired man who had a crooked lip from a scar running through it from his nose. For some reason my mind instantly went to I f**ked up and stepped into a trap. Yet none of the three men touched me, in fact they were very careful not to which I thought was odd because the tform was crowded and there wasn¡¯t much room, instead they just crowded around Jake and I as we left the tform and walked out to the parking lot. ¡°Was the train bad?¡± Jake asks and it felt strange trying to make small talk with someone I didn¡¯t know. We stop beside matching ck SUV¡¯s and the three men climb in one when Alpha Jake opens the trunk on the other car. I take my bag from my shoulder feeling a little nervous about getting in the car with him. Yet when I pass him the bag he jerks his hand back when my fingers touch his. The bag falls and hits the ground. He quickly bent down to retrieve it, giving me an apologetic smile and motions toward the car. I shake the strange action off yet when he climbs in I wondered if maybe he had a cleanliness issue as he santized his hands with sanitiser from the glovepartment. ¡°Sorry, Omegas well you know?¡¯ he says and my brows scrunch together. He starts the car, the other following closely behind as we make our way towards the outskirts. ¡°So how many mates have you got?¡± I asked nervously. ¡°Eight,¡± he says simply yet I was horrified. Eight mates! I shake the thought away. I would die if I had eight Thanes in my life, one was enough. Just as we leave to go to a back road I grow nervous when the phone rings through the bluetooth. Jake holds a finger to his lips and points to the screen on the dash. Bub pops up on his stereo disy. He answers it by pressing a button on his steering wheel and my world stops at the sound of her voice. A voice I would recognize in a crowded room, A voice I wished I could hear again. ¡°What¡¯s up, Love,¡± Jake answers. ¡°Where are you?¡± she demands. ¡°Almost home, I have a surprise for you,¡± Jake tells her. ¡°What sort of surprise. Ooh, is it a trifle?¡± Jakeughs. ¡°Something better,¡± ¡°What is better than trifle?¡± she asks.¡± Now I want chocte trifle! Why did you mention trifle,¡± she demands, sounding very much like a pouting Omega. ¡°I will send Travis back to get you trifle,¡± ¡°Wait, Travis is with you, have you seen Donnie and Sam?¡± she asks. ¡°They¡¯re behind me, but if I don¡¯t get off the phone I can¡¯t ask them to turn around to get your trifle,¡± ¡°Malteser one,¡± she says, ¡°Yes, okay, I will see you soon,¡± he tells her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the trifle,¡± she tells him before hanging up and I blink at the screen before seeing the cars lights behind us sh as they turn around heading back into the city. ¡°She bl**dy loves anything with chocte,¡± Jakeughs and I stare at him. ¡°You weren¡¯t lying, she is really alive?¡± I gasp choking on air. I couldn¡¯t believe it. All this time I thought she was dead. ¡°I would not lie to you. Everything I told you was the truth,¡± Alpha Jake tells me as we pull up at some extravagant mansion. Lit up like a christmas tree. ¡°But the other Omegas, the ones that died?¡± ¡°Were originally pack members of my former pack before I stepped down and gave it to my brother and created an Alpha Pack. Those Omegas got themselves in trouble and were forced into rotation and then auctioned. I brought them back to the city, changed their identities, and returned them to their families, packs are family, still are even after you leave one,¡± Jake tells me. ¡°Then why would you buy an Omega if you had some here?¡± ¡°Same as any Alpha of Alpha¡¯s does, we need to find one with strong genes to take our knot,¡± he says. ¡°So they aren¡¯t dead?¡± ¡°What, No! You shouldn¡¯t believe what you read in the media. Alpha Packs are you read in the media. Alpha Packs are always painted poorly. Especially those like Thane and me. We are constantly in the media,¡± Jake tells me as he pulls up out the front. I suddenly understood why he freaked out when I identally touched him, why the others didn¡¯t get too close. Not because they were grossed out by me, but out of respect for Zara. For my sister knowing it would send her crazy if they came home stinking of another Omega. Yet despite that, it didn¡¯t stop the feral snarl that left her as he stepped through the door in front of me. I heard a struggle and Jake rushed toward her ripping his jacket off which would smell like me from the car. Another manes down the stairs opposite the foyer and stares at me as I step inside looking around to find Zara savagely tearing at Jake¡¯s clothes as she scents him. ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s your surprise,¡± Jake tells her when her hand whips out, pping him. A man on the sofa beside her chuckles as Jake rubs his jaw. ¡°You daree here smelling of some wh**re!¡± she roared at him and I heard Jake sigh loudly. ¡°That wh**re is your sister,¡± Jake tells her, stepping aside and motioning toward me. She blinks at me. ¡°Harlow!¡± she whispers and her eyes turn ssy as her lips quivers. She moves to stand and Jake, the two men on the sofa with her move to help her and I see why; she was massively pregnant and she looked frail as hell. ¡°Steady, Love,¡± the man beside her says and I could hear the panic in his voice and I moved quickly toward her so she wouldn¡¯t try toe to me. Her fingers reach out for me and I clutch them when she breaks down, turning to a sobbing mess as she falls back onto the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s really you, you¡¯re really here, I thought you were dead¡± she breathes. I smile sadly, tears streaming down my face as the sight of her. She was the same as I remember yet so different. I help her sit down. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant,¡± I gasp. Her eyes went to my pod belly which was nothingpared to the size of hers. ¡°And so are you? You have a pack?¡± she asks, staring at my belly confused before looking at Jake. My mind was reeling. I had so many questions and I could tell she had the same. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 86 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 86 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 86 ¨C Rhen POV We had to sedate Thane the moment he came to because she hadn¡¯t even left the driveway when Raidon tackled him as he chased after her. If she were still here, I know he would have killed her; he hadpletely forgotten she was pregnant with our child and couldn¡¯t see past his anger. ¡°I can feel him waking up,¡± Raidon groaned as we watched him stir on the bed. Leon sat beside him, and his blood boiled; I could feel it through the bond. His temper hadn¡¯t dampened in the slightest; Leon¡¯s anger was worrisome given his hunger. I didn¡¯t trust him not to take another bite of him. We didn¡¯t bother tying him to the bed or cuffing him, he could order us to remove them anyway, so it would be pointless. Our only chance was to reason with him. Getting up, I pulled the nket back to check his chest had fully healed, and thankfully it hadpletely closed now, and all that was left was a faint scar. When I went to tug it back up, his hand moved with speed that made me jump as he gripped my wrist when Raidon growled at him as his ws slipped free from his fingertips, grazing my skin. ¡°Where is she?¡± Thane snarls, ignoring him; he sits up, leaning against the headboard before ring at Leon. ¡°You nearly f**king drained me,¡± he snarled, baring his canines at him. ¡°And you were going to hurt her,¡± Leon retorted in a venomous cold tone. Thane swallowed, and he let me go. ¡°You sent her back to the hotel?¡± Thane asks, and I nce at Raidon nervously, but it is Leon that answers him. ¡°We have no idea where she went. We let her go,¡± ¡°You what?¡± he said, tossing the nket back and getting to his feet. Raidon shoves me aside and steps in front of him, standing toe to toe with him. My heart beats faster at the clear challenge. ¡°You dare challenge me,¡± Thane says as his entire body trembles in rage. ¡°I should have weeks ago,¡± Raidon tells him. ¡°Stand down!¡± Thane tells him. ¡°Make me,¡± Thane growls and pushes him aside, only for Raidon to grab him and m him against the wall. Leon gets up, standing on the bed as Raidon holds him there. But we all knew who would win if Thane decided to take him up on the challenge, Thane was our Alpha, and he was for a reason. He was the strongest of us before we submitted to him, and now he had our blood in his veins and marked us; he was far more than just an Alpha. The man was lethal. Although Raidon knew this, he didn¡¯t seem to care when it came to Harlow and Thane recognizing that he would have to seriously hurt him to make him submit, rxing in his hold. ¡°I am not your enemy; I am your f**king mate,¡± Thane snaps at him. I watch as Raidon leans closer so their chests are almost touching. ¡°And so is she,¡± he snarls before shoving off him. Raidon steps back from him but not far enough that Thane would get past him easily if he tried. ¡°So we just let her go, let her run with our daughter?¡± he says before cursing under his breath. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have to run if you could control that damn temper of yours,¡± I tell him. ¡°Temper? She killed my mother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she did; remember, Thane, you have a lot of enemies. It was no secret that your mother was leaving to pick up our Omega. It was stered on the front page of every paper that we were caught bidding in the Omega Auctions,¡± Leon tells him. He had a point about that, it was stered everywhere, but no one knew whether or not we won the Auction. ¡°You need to bring her back, and now!¡± Thane roars. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We can¡¯t. We don¡¯t know where she went!¡± Leon says slowly, emphasizing every word. Yet I had a vague idea of where she went. ¡°F**k! You know she won¡¯te back, right?¡± He says, kicking the chair beside him. It flies across the room and into the dresser, narrowly missing Raidon. ¡°Calm down. She wille back,¡± I tell him, and he scoffs. ¡°She will; we have marked her. The bond will pull her back here, but if you can¡¯t control yourself, she will only run again,¡± I tell him. ¡°As if I would give her a third chance at running from me again,¡± he snaps, and Raidon growls at him. ¡°When ites to Harlow, that is no longer your decision,¡± Leon says, jumping off the bed beside me. ¡°Excuse me,¡± ¡°You f**ked everything up. You are the reason she tried to run,¡± ¡°And you let her!¡± Thane screams at him. ¡°Because she is not a piece of f**king property to be owned!¡± ¡°Well, she sure f**king cost me enough!¡± Thane says, and Raidon punches him. His head whips to the side at the force, and I move quickly, knowing Thane woulde up swinging. And I was right, his fist just pulling up off my face at thest second as I forced myself between them. ¡°Everyone needs to calm down,¡± ¡°No, he needs to leave before I f**king kill him,¡± Thane growls in a warning, and I swallow. The heat of Raidon seeps into my back a moment more before he storms off, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Leon asks him. ¡°To my parents,¡± Raidon replies, mming the bedroom door behind him. I rub my temples at the mess our lives have be when Leon clicks his tongue, making me look over at him. ¡°If you want Raidon gone, then I am going too,¡± Leon tells him, and Thane growls, watching him leave. ¡°Idiots want to believe her lies,¡± Thane snarls, and I press my lips in a line. ¡°Even if she did it, Thane. Would you really kill the mother of our child or put her in rotation,¡± I ask him. His answer was quick, and I could feel he meant every word. ¡°Yes, because she doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother after killing mine,¡± he tells me, and my eyebrows raise before I nod. ¡°I was hoping for a different answer, but you truly are blinded with hate for something we aren¡¯t even sure she did,¡± I tell him. ¡°We have video evidence!¡± ¡°From grainy footage where we can¡¯t make out the faces, even you said it was strange that there was no footage of them exiting the restaurant from that camera footage,¡± ¡°It¡¯s her car, the number tes matched the traffic on the cam leading there,¡± I shake my head. There was so much that didn¡¯t make sense about that day. Why it took so long to notice her body in a parking lot? How the tire marks didn¡¯t line up where the car was found indicated. Hana¡¯s car being run off the road, not Harlow running someone off the road, yet every report was the same, saying Harlow was at fault. Also, how the authorities refused to let us handle it, even the private investigator said things didn¡¯t add up, yet he couldn¡¯t find anything that didn¡¯t say she did it. All evidence pointed to Harlow, yet why would she kill Thane¡¯s mother? She could have just taken the keys and ran, and Hana probably would have let her. She was non-confrontational; Hana wouldn¡¯t have put up a fight. She would have just let her go and called us. I just can¡¯t picture Harlow cutting her throat so badly that her head was barely attached to her body. Harlow looked shocked that she stabbed Thane when she did it. She looked horrified at what she had done. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are questioning me on this when all evidence shows she did it, ¡± Thane hisses at me before clutching his hair in frustration. ¡°You want someone to me, you need justice for your mother, but that doesn¡¯t mean it was Harlow, think Thane. She was willing to let youmand her to ask what you wanted to know,¡± ¡°Now, why would she agree to that if she was guilty?¡± ¡°Because she knows I wouldn¡¯t. She knows I hatemanding you,¡± ¡°Yet you had no issuemanding her down in the den or at work. Yeah, Thane, it really looks like she would know that,¡± I tell him, turning on my heel and moving toward the door. ¡°Rhen? Wait, you¡¯re not leaving too?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be at ine¡¯s. She needs help unpacking anyway. She hasn¡¯t had a chance with working so much,¡± ¡°But you¡¯reing back here,¡± he asks, sounding almost desperate. ¡°Not while you can¡¯t see past your fear of being wrong,¡± ¡°Being wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, Thane. Being wrong, that is why you didn¡¯tmand her, because if she was proven innocent, all that anger you harbored for her for years would have turned to guilt knowing you were hating the one person you should have been loving instead,¡± I tell him before walking out and leaving him on his own. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 87 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 87 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 87 ¨C Harlow POV I wished for this day to wake up from the nightmare where she no longer existed. My other half, a bond between sisters is the most sacred, but as twins, we were one and the same, identical yet individual. We were more than blood. We were two halves of a whole. For years I thought she was dead; I grieved her, missed her, and wished more than anything to trade ces with her believing all this time that she was dead because I was too weak and scared to go with the pack that I was originally sold to. She sacrificed herself for me, and that is guilt no sibling wants to live with. I thought that I had lost the other half of my soul. That was her. But she was here all along. ¡°How are you here?¡± I murmured, unwilling to let her go just in case she vanished, and I woke up back in the den to find I had dreamt it all. That my mind had finally broken and conjured this all up just so I wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore. Zara looks at Jake. ¡°They knew I hadn¡¯t bloomed, they waited, and our scores were the same, Harlow, ¡°she tells me when I hear a crying noise making me look up at the ceiling. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I will get him,¡± ¡°You already have a baby; I have a niece or nephew?¡± I ask her, watching the man move off the couch and toward the door. ¡°Yes, a nephew, his name is Mason. He is one year old,¡± she says, looking down at her belly, and she lets my hands go; she rubs her hands over her growing bump. ¡°Would have had two by now, but our daughter was stillborn,¡± she murmurs, looking at Jake as if in apology ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault,¡± ¡°We all know it is,¡± she whispers, her eyes turning ssy. ¡°I should have listened,¡± she murmurs, and he crouches next to her. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you; I knew you would have wanted toe with us,¡± he tells her before leaning down and pressing his lips to her belly. Confusion washed over me as I listened to them speak. ¡°She would have been almost two; I named her after you,¡± Zara tells me, sniffling. I could hear the agony in her voice. ¡°She was so beautiful. She was perfect,¡± Zara says, staring off vacantly, and I swallow as she stares off into space. Now I understood why Jake didn¡¯t want to mention anything to her when he saw me at Tal¡¯s. She was different from what I remember, broken in ways I couldn¡¯t imagine. And I would have added to that torment had I note back with him. I wondered if I would have been the same had Thane managed to take my daughter from me. It is also why so many Omegas on the rotation are a little unhinged. It¡¯s also why there are strictws prohibiting Alphas from cutting the mother off. They had visitation to their children and got to remain with their child for the first year, kind of a way to wean them off of them in a way. It¡¯s also why there were limits on how long an Omega remained in rotation, how many offspring an Omega could produce while in rotation, and why so many ended up in psych wards or heavily medicated. It is also why so many turned into Omega feeders, the high from Vampire bites are addictive and sedative like a drug, a way of self medicating. And to think that would have probably been my future had I not escaped. Hearing the door open behind me, the three men from the train station walk in, and I turn to watch as they filter into the room, rushing over to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Love?¡± The tall, dark-haired one asks, cupping her face. She doesn¡¯t react, just stares off vacantly as if she were looking through him. He brushes his thumbs down her face, and she appears to snap out of whatever nightmare trance she was in. She shakes her head. ¡°Travis!¡± she breathes, patting his face, and he leans down, kissing her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right, love, I¡¯m right here, ¡°he tells her, and my heart breaks for her. To see her in such a way was so different from the bubbly. girl that was my sister. ¡°Sams got you something,¡± he tells her, and a blonde man behind me holds up a bag watching her worriedly. ¡°Trifle?¡± she asks, her mood instantly shifting when the man that left to tend to their son before he returns. ¡°I got him back down. He wanted his plushie,¡± the man tells her, climbing back on the oversized couch andying behind her. He tugs her back to lean against him. ¡°I will get you a bowl and spoon,¡± Jake tells her before he clears his throat. I nce at him, and he nods for me to follow him. With a quick nod, I tell my sister I will be back before following him through the massive house. Everything was ridiculously white; I thought Thane was a clean freak, yet he had nothing on how my sister lived with her mates. I follow him to a huge kitchen and Sam follows behind me. He sets the bag on the ind benchtop and moves toward the cupboards. Retrieving bowls and setting them down on the counter. ¡°My sister, she is different,¡± I tell him, and Sam stares at me, but Jake nods his head. ¡°Yes, she hasn¡¯t been the same since the ident,¡± Jake tells me. ¡°What ident?¡± I ask him. ¡°We got a lead after you went missing about six months after your car was found, just outside Thane¡¯s territory. We went searching for you. Zara demanded toe,¡± My brows furrowed as I tried to remember where I was. I had stayed in a town just outside the city for a few months as Iy low.¡± Town of Ryde?¡± I ask him, and he nods. ¡°Yes, anyway, we tracked you to the town limits, but Zara was sure she could smell your scent by the river at the back of it. That was when the storms happened as she approached the river edge. The ground gave way, and she fell in and was washed down the rapids. She got banged up pretty badly. By the time we reached her, she had washed onto the bank. She was full term with our daughter. She survived, but our daughter didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°And she mes herself for that?¡± I ask him. ¡°We told her to wait here, that we would search and find you. She insisted oning,¡± Sam tells me, dishing out the chocte trifle into two bowls. He slides one across to me, making sure to be careful not to touch me in any way. ¡°It was an ident. After that, we never told her when we had sightings of you. Zara also hasn¡¯t left the house since. She has terrible anxiety and agoraphobia.¡± Jake tells me, and I chew my lip. ¡°She has gotten worse since falling pregnant with the twins, identical girls this time,¡± Jake tells me. I follow my sister¡¯s mates back to the living room, having already forgotten my way. She holds her hands out for the bowl in Sam¡¯s hand, and I sit on the floor as Jake and Sam also climb on the lounge. She may be my sister, but I knew better than to get too close to her mates or to make myself at home in another Omegas house. We are territorial by nature, and even though she knew it was me, I didn¡¯t want to make her feel distressed. Zara had so many questions, asking where I had been and what I had been up to. What my mates were like, yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell her any of the bad things, instead giving her vague answers, not wanting to upset her in any way. Yet her eyes trailed over the cuts that scared my skin despite having almost fully healed. However, she never pushed for more information, seeing I was ufortable with answering. Hours after arriving here, though, and watching how her mates were with her, it made my bond tug and yearn for my mates, so I asked where I could sleep, sadness bleeding into me that I would never have the same thing she had so I excused myself and Jake showed me to a guest room on the opposite side of the house. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have to put you over here. She sleepwalks sometimes, and she isn¡¯t lucid when she does. If she picked up your scent, it might overwhelm her, and we don¡¯t want her to attack you,¡± Jake tells me. I nodded my head in understanding. There was too much risk, given I am an Omega in another Omega¡¯s house, yet the quietness of this part of the house was even quieter than the den back home. I borrowed some of Zara¡¯s clothes and used the shower. Staring down at my bump as I washed with the citrus-smelling soap. I suddenly felt more lonely than I did in the den. Especially after seeing how doting my sister¡¯s mates were with her, treating her like she was ss they needed to bubble wrap, loving her while mine could barely look at me and didn¡¯t want me. That stung. Even climbing in the huge soft bed, it felt cold, the scents all wrong, and I struggled to sleep in this unfamiliar ce. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 88 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Harlow POV Four days Later I thoughting here and finding my sister that rest woulde easy, that I would find my ce here after a day or two, yet I craved my den even though I despised being held prisoner in it, it was going to send me mad, yet being here was much the same. I had no ce, not here, not even with my sister. Zara was my home for so long that I thought waking up the following morning I would find that home ag ain with her, but all I found was just the opposite. It was far from that reality I once found safety in. Now I had no home, and what I craved for home was toxic. What my instincts told me to go back to wa s unhealthy, yet still I craved that familiarity because sitting here watching my sister with her mates, getting the support and love she always craved and wanted within a pack, something I never had, made me feel even more lonely. I was like the third wheel, or ninth in her case. Eight mates, I was still trying to wrap my head around the fact she had so many, yet at this point I would take any one of mine, even if it was Thane¡®s overbearing ass, just to feel like I had someone, because this ce wasn¡®t mine and never would be, this was not my home and she was no l onger my safe ce. So far from the reality we once shared and now all I see was the distance between us, how far remove d we were from each other now. We were twins, connected in the most sacred and pure of ways but sh e had suffered a great loss, she was no longer the girl i remembered and neither was I. Gone were the two girls joined at the hip, pr opposites, yet one in the same. Now! was Harlow, an identity I just got back and I wasn¡®t even sure who she was anymore. And Zara was traumatized, stuck on the loss of her daughter, stuck in a past I couldn¡®t rte to because I w asn¡®t there for her when she needed me. Tymore. I no longer knew how to bring her back from the brink and she didn¡®t know how to bring me back from t he coldness seeping into me, we had be identical strangers. Our wants and needs changed over those couple of years. Onl y now had I realized I learned to live without her, learned to be on my own, only now did I truly realize how alone that was. No one in my corner, no one to watch my back and I suddenly found myself walking a path never deemed for me. One that was n¡®t either of ours and that reliance on one¡®s self, now had me recognizing the trauma that it had caused me. She left a bad ce and found a home, I left a bad ce and found loneliness, found emptiness. Zara now carri ed children that would grow up loved and safe, with support and stability while I carried a child that would have only me. I would get no support and once again I found myself in that familiar helpless ce of being on my own. For a second I let myself believe that I had one and that was in that dreaded den he kept me in, that mi serable ce made mefortable in my misery yet it was mine or supposed to be and I lost that too. I was starting from scratch again when I never had scratch to begin with. Fallen from the heavens of wh at a pack meant and back down the rabbit hole trying to crawl my way back to that sense of hope a pack offered. And that rity smashed into me heavily when Jake came to sit with me on the huge verandah of a ce I would never find home in. ¡°I made you hot chocte,¡± he says, passing me the mug and handing me the nket draped over his arm. ¡°Thanks,¡± I tell him, epting the warmth the hot chocte offered and the nket he gave me while making sure no part of him touched me. I felt contagious, like a gue infected me. Everyone was so careful to keep their distance and I suddenly missed touch, suddenly missed the pack that never wanted me because they were the one thing that were mine yet I was denied that too. ¡°We are worried about Zara,¡± Jake finally says after moments of stretched silence. I nodded my head, k nowing it wasing. I knew being here was disrupting her, having her so close disrupted me too. Omegas were never meant to be sister wives, which to me is funny given we were sisters, yet my presence now made her uneasy, just a s Sarah around my mates made me. Zara had sleep walked into my room the other night, my scent when I went to the kitchen sent her on th e hunt and it was only moments before she attacked me that her senses came back to her and she noti ced who I was to her. But for those few tense seconds as she entered my room I feared for my life, bec ause hers was one I could not take from her when I just got her back. ¡°I will find somewhere in town to stay,¡± I tell him, looking out at the rolling hills that surround this ce. It was a slice of heaven out here, yet not even heaven would have me in this wide space. Jake nods and his hand reaches for mine before he pulls it back. I smile at him knowing it must be hard and an adjustment having two Omegas under one roof. ¡°We have a guest house at the back of the property if you prefer that, and it is close enough that you cane over to see her when you like, we usually stay there when Zara puts us in the doghouse,¡± Jake chuckle s. I nod my head and he rises to his feet. Zara is making breakfast. Although, I should warn you she can¡®t cook for shit, just smile and bare it, don¡®t insult her, she thinks she is a masterchef, and rarely cooks,¡± h eughs. ¡°Thanks, I will be in a few minutes,¡± I tell him and he goes to walk off before pausing. He reaches into his pocket and hands me his phone. ¡° Rhen tried calling, your mates are worried about you, you should give them a call and let them know yo u¡®re okay,¡± ¡°But Thane,¡± ¡°Thane won¡®t get past my borders without me knowing, you can ring them, Harlow,¡± ¡°But if hees here,¡± I panic,, worried about my sister¡®s state of mind. ¡°You can¡®t avoid them forever, and honestly I am surprised Thane hasn¡®te here already, I know he watches his mates phones. Rhen, Raidon and Leon have been blowing mine up, trying to reach you.¡± ¡°You¡®re not worried about Thane?¡± I ask him. Jake shrugs. ¡°Yes and No. Yes because I have his Omega, and I know what I would do if someone took mine. No because I know he won¡®t hurt you no t while you¡®re carrying his child. Thane has always wanted children, he just didn¡®t know it,¡± he tells me. ¡°You used to be close to Thane?¡± I ask him. He sighs. ¡°We have a strained rtionship, but Hana, his mother, she was my godmother, Thane and I grew up a round each other, alwayspetitive though, we never had a brotherly rtionship. But Hana, I loved t hat woman as if she was my mother too.¡± ¡°But how does that prove he wants children,¡± ¡°Because it was Hana that bought you from the Auction, Thane never bid, it was his mother, he didn¡®t k now until he won. Hana was ying with his money, she was the one that sent in his serum,¡± heughs. ¡°That¡®s why she picked me up?¡± ¡°Yes, same as I sent my mother to get Zara, it¡®s better that way. Omegas are flighty and sometimes nee d a reassuring face, what better one than another Omega. Someone who has been in their ce,¡± ¡°Hana was in a facility?¡± I ask him and he nods. ¡°Yes, with my mother and ine, they grew up in that ce together,¡± Jake tells me and my brows furrow. ¡°When I found out Zara wasn¡®t you, she told me what happened. We faked her death hoping to bring yo u here and help you find a pack. But when I found out it was Thane, knew you would be in safe hands, that Hana would look after you, but then she was killed and you went missing.¡± Jake sighs and runs his finger through his dark hair. ¡°My pack helped with the investigations but we got nowhere, it was almost like it was some cover up,¡± ¡°But Mr. ck gave your money back?¡± I asked him and he nodded. I kind of felt guilty, because I did s uspect it was the Obsidian pack for years, I just had no proof. He must have read that thought on my fa ce because he chuckled. ¡°You thought we were behind it?¡± he says, shaking his head. ¡°The money we gave to Omega aid, Thane¡®s mother was a humanitarian in a se the rotation system. Thane is building a sanctuary in the city in mothers honor. That was always her dream, yet he only just bought the land for it recently. I saw something in the paper about it a couple weeks ago saying that he finally purch land and received the council approval for the go ahead,¡± my brows furrowed remembering the newspap I never did find out what it was for, and I never saw his name on it either, but it made me wonder if that w ¡°And you thought I was guilty of killing her,¡± I tell him and he shrugs but nods his head. ¡°Yes and no, some things didn¡®t add up for me. Or Thane. Yet he was so blinded by his anger he put a bounty on you when he couldn¡®t locate you,¡± Now that surprised me, although it wasn¡®t ov Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You contained hisst serum, for the grandchild his mother always wanted. His mother pestered him constantly for an Omega, for you. Thane gave her his serum to shut her up, Hana an Omega that would love him and his mates once he imed them and they submitted to him.¡± ¡°But you said he wanted kids?¡± That didn¡®t sound like he wanted any to me. Jake nods his head. ¡°He just didn¡®t know he did, until he saw how happy his mother was and how happy his pack was. They officially submitted to Thane when he won the bid, they knew once Hana ced the winning bid that they could officially beco ¡°Tara?¡± ¡°Yes, my half sister, she was my father¡®s first child, her mother was a rotation Omega. Her name was Tara, she used all Thane¡®s serum, but she was taking birt or thought he did. But Rhen refused to submit, I think he knew something was off about her. Thane believed after she fell pregnant that he woulde around to her.¡± ¡°Rhen finally epted her but Tara nearly took everything from Thane, Rhen was the one that pointed o ¡°Is Tara¨C¡± Jake waves me off. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Tara, she is dead. She got herself mixed up in some underworld issues b ¡°Thane caught her cheating, then discovered she had been slowly taking money from his father¡®s business. Thane confronted her, and she ran off with her pimp. They lost nearly everything and at first they didn¡®t notice. She was their secretary, that to help her since Hana was my godmother, she then weaseled her way through them by letting Leon fee ¡°Leon became addicted to her omega blood, fucked him up pretty badly, he ended up in rahab after she died. It is also why Thane and I have a very unhealthy business re knew my sister and that was why I tried to warn him,¡± Jake tells me with a heavy sigh. ¡°Ring your mates, Harlow,¡± he tells me pointing to the phone. ¡°If Thanees and you don¡®t want to go, we¡®ll deal with it when the situation arises,¡± he t Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 89 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 89 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 89 ¨C Thane POV Every morning I awoke to find myself in the den, savoring thest remnants of her scent. The past four days I had spent living alone, working alone, and just being on my own. Not one of them would take my calls, I did however notice numerous calls going to Alpha Jake¡¯s phone. I could feel their anxiousness and the way they craved her. Which was the same way I did. I pushed them too far, and in turn, pushed her to leave us. Yet locked in my depression I couldn¡¯t bring myself to face them. Felt their disappointment in me, crushed parts I refused for so long to allow to be broken. Or so I thought because now I realized they were never whole, to begin with. Some facade of which I thought was whole. But I was just kidding myself, hiding behind my guilt, behind my anger. My mother would be cursing my name for what I have done. I knew I should have gone with her, I shouldn¡¯t have let her go on her own and that is a mistake I will have to live with for the rest of my life. Climbing the stairs from the den, I moved toward the kitchen counter where I had left my phone hoping by some miracle they had called, or I would find a message saying she had returned to us. We had lost so much, but this time it wasn¡¯t someone else that took from my mates, it was me and that guilt killed me the most. Staring down at the screen I see no messages or missed calls and sigh. Dialing Raidon¡¯s number the phone rings out. Setting it down I filled the jug before I pushed the button down on the kettle. Just as I reach for my phone to try again; a messagees through from him. Raidon: She is safe Three words and the relief they caused me was immense. Me: You spoke with her? I send in return. This was the first contact I had with any of them and I didn¡¯t want to risk ringing and having him not answer. Raidon: Yes, but you need to leave her alone, Thane. I know you are watching our calls and I know you know where she is. Me Come home Tell her to ring me then. Raidon It¡¯s not home without her. That is all he replies, it angers me and I set the phone down, Knowing better than to reply while angry Raidon is hot-headed and it is why we sh the most, I would get nowhere with him by arguing But he was right, I knew she was with Jake, I also knew as much as we don¡¯t get along, he knows better than to hurt her Our families are all connected. We may not see eye to eye, but there are some boundaries he will push, like at work when he was pestering me about Harlow. Yet ultimately he knows better than to cross me Alphas arepetitive by nature, he does it for the challenge but we both know who would win that one despite him having more mates than me. Technically he should be stronger, yet I was one thing he isn¡¯t. I was Alpha of Alpha born. My mother was never just my father¡¯s mate but their equal, my mate¡¯s submission only enhanced that ten-fold. Making my coffee the phone vibrates on the counter and I nce at it before reaching for it. Raidon: She wants toe home but she is too scared to I stare at the screen pondering on what to reply. Yet every time I see Harlow that blistering anger returns. All I see is her drenched in my mother¡¯s blood, see Tara and the way she manipted us all until we were too blind to see the possibilities she took from us. I never loved Tara, I thought I did. Zara, I fell in love with only to learn she was Harlow, and just like Tara she lied. She manipted us into believing she was someone else and I wanted to punish her for it. Instead, I see punished all of US. Me: Then tell her toe home. Raidon: And what is sheing home to, Thane? She believes you want to kill her, or believes you want to put her in rotation. I sighed now regretting the words I told her. Not even I would be cruel enough to go through with it, nor would l subject my mates or myself to a broken mate bond by rejecting her. Or deprive my own daughter of a mother. I needed her to fear me because her fear made my anger for her somehow seem usible. A minute or so passes when my phone vibrates again, only this time it is a picture message. One of Harlow and her twin.The caption attached read. Her sister is alive, Jake faked her death. My brows furrowed in confusion as I thought back to everything I knew, how was her sister alive? Why would Jake lie about that? But that exins why he never joined the auctions again. Not once had I seen his name listed in the monthly listings. I assumed he found an Omega within his city or one on rotation, and that¡¯s why he was pestering me about Harlow. He had tried to cover his scent but I smelt the underlying hidden scent of an Omega on him. That¡¯s why it angered me so much when he asked about her. That and her fear of him when he came to work that day. Raidon: That is why he wanted her, Thane. Not for her, but for her sister. Me You believe him? I asked. Raidon I believe our mate, she is safe, but she wants toe home and I am not going to get her if you are going to lock her in that den or n on hurting her after our daughter is born. I swallow trying to wrap my head around this piece of information, it did exin Jake¡¯s unrelenting help after my mother died. I thought it was for his mother but now I questioned those intentions. Raidon: Thane, are you going to give me an answer? What will you do if shees back? Me I don¡¯t know I answer honestly, knowing he would feel any deception. I didn¡¯t know, yet without her, my pack would fall apart. Without her, I would go f****king insane with constant worry. Yet would she evene back? I knew I would drag her back kicking and screaming if needed but they would hate me more for it. Getting dressed, I move about the house, ignoring my housekeeper¡¯s vacuuming before grabbing my keys off the dresser. Picking them up, I spot the old photo of my parents. Guilt gnaws at me, seeing their once happy faces. Guilt for letting her go alone that day. Yet the longer i stared the more I felt her eyes scolding me, and the more I felt the disapproval I knew she would feel over this situation. Growling, I stalk out of my room, intent to go to ine¡¯s and speak with them. Their nervous energy and unease bit at me as I drove down my street, I needed to see them. Speak with them and convince them toe home. Driving across town I am distracted as headed toward ine¡¯s new house where they were. So distracted by my thoughts I hadn¡¯t realized I was leaving the city until I saw the sign saying so. Cursing, I pulled over stopping on the side of the road about to rip a U-turn and head back yet that tugging feeling inside and the longing from the bond had me gripping the steering wheel. My knuckles pressed tight beneath my skin and before I realized what was happening or I could stop it. I was having a panic attack. I felt like I was dying, that my heart would stop at any second, as sweat beaded and rolled down my neck when my phone started ringing. My mates panic bleeding into me, enforcing my own. Solidifying it in ce and I found myself frozen staring at the screen¡¯s dash of their names popping up. I was losing my damn mind, losing myself in grief, anger, and guilt. Never in my life had I suffered a panic attack, yet my life was so chaotic and falling apart. The very seams I had been trying to hold together tossed me blindly into the new experience. Names kept popping up as Raidon, Leon and ine tried calling me. I knew they could feel it and knew it would be a foreign feeling for them from me. Yet my hands were locked on the steering wheel as I tried to break the course of the adrenaline pumping through my veins. I could hear them in my head trying to talk to me, hear the mind link open yet I was muted, stunned, and embarrassed by what was happening. I felt weak, yet just as it would feel like it was easing another surge would rush through me. The Bluetooth speaker started ringing again, a private number popped up while they kept telling me to answer their calls, telling me to pick up and calm down. With great force, my finger slides over the button on the steering wheel. ¡°Thane? ¡°You¡®re scaring everyone, please speak,¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The moment I heard her voice I broke. The panic attack broke and was reced with the grief of what I lost I lost the family I created, I tried to hurt her, and yet here she was calling me despite fearing me. Whether it was because she cared or she was calling for them or because they asked her to, I didn¡¯t care. Just relieved and destroyed at the same time hearing her voice. You¡¯re okay, Thane. I¡¯m right here,¡± she tells me as I press my head against the steering wheel. Sucking in a huge lung full of air feeling as if my lungs hadpressed. ¡°Breathe, Thane, it will pass. Just listen to my voice, and breathe,¡± she says and I nod, focusing on her voice as she said while I cried stupidly into my steering wheel. I felt ridiculous, I didn¡¯t even cry at my parent¡¯s funeral. I didn¡¯t cry when Tara turned up dead. I never cried, I always saw it as weakness, and here I was crying over Harlow leaving us, crying over the shame I felt knowing I let my mother down. Crying over the woman I wanted nothing more than to protect but hurt beyond belief because I was too stubborn to see what was right in front of my face. She wasn¡¯t capable of hurting anyone. I med her so I didn¡¯t have to me myself for not going with my mother that day to get her. Rhen was right, I med her because I needed to believe I hadn¡¯t wasted the past couple of years hating the one woman I now loved. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 90 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 90 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 90 ¨C Harlow hung up the moment she heard Rhen¡¯s voice as he opened my door when they located me where I was still parked on the side of the road. Rhen said nothing as he peered down at me and I rested my head back on the headrest. ¡°You got her to ring me.¡± I breathe and I close my eyes. ¡°No, but she was on the phone with Leon when we felt you freak out,¡± So she rang on her own ord not because she was asked to? I swallowed and nodded my head. ¡°You¡¯re not driving like that, climb over to the passenger seat,¡± Rhen said pushing on my arm to move. Sighing, I relent and do as he tells me, quickly moving to the other seat as he climbs into the car. ¡°Are we going home?¡± I ask him. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Is that where you want me to drop you?¡± he asks and I turn my head to look at him. ¡°Are you alling home?¡± I ask him and he purses his lips but says nothing. ¡°I want to go wherever you are all going,¡± I tell him. He nods once and we follow Raidon back to his parent¡¯s new ce. The Hamptons looking home was vast, and everything ine had always wanted, it was also out of the city and surrounded by forest. Rhen pulls into the garage and shuts the car off before climbing out. ine stood by the door staring at the cars as she worried her lip between her teeth. Even here! found nofort, even surrounded by my mates. When I don¡¯t climb out of the car, Raidon opens my door looking at me expectantly, ¡°Come on, Mum made lunch,¡± he tells me. And I nod once before he steps aside. I followed him through the house with neutral tones and high ceilings, it resembled a show home and I knew ine was very house proud, as she always had been. ¡°Are you staying the night dear?¡± she asked me as I stepped into the huge gallery-style kitchen that overlooked the living room with its open rooms and sweeping polished floors. I looked at Raidon, it was his mother¡¯s house, not mine and I wasn¡¯t sure I was wee despite her asking as I took a seat on the couch. Leones in momentster and watches me closely as he moves toward the living area. I wanted to feel anger at him for draining me, for knocking me out yet! felt nothing but numb, desensitized to the anger I felt before. He stops in front of me as if asking the question of my forgiveness. Yet it was me who should be asking for theirs. When he doesn¡¯t move to sit, I reach for him, gripping his wrist and tugging him to sit. He sighs leaning against me, yet I could feel his burning hunger, the need to feed from his Alpha. So strong as it was Harlow. ¡°Yes, ma he is staying the night,¡± Raidon answers and I didn¡¯t realize how much I was hoping he would say yes until the words spilled from his lips. ine smiles fondly at her son, we were always close, and after a while I found myself rxing in her new home. The night was long as my mates settled into the routine they had for the past few days here. Raidon s father went to bed early having rounds at the local hospital that was understaffed right now, and he was called in for the early hour¡¯s shift. ine sat on the armchair across from us going through boxes of paperwork she needed to sort out. Rhen going over her finances from hisptop beside her, she hands him a folder and he epts it, flicking through the pages for something he needed for her taxes. Turning my attention back to the TV, I leave them be, before Rhen packs up hisptop, having finished doing whatever it was she asked of him. I watch as he stretches and yawns. ¡°It¡¯s finished, I just need to send it in tomorrow,¡± he tells her before rising to his feet. He leans down pecking her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to head to bed,¡± he tells her and she nods, going back to her task at hand of sorting through the office paperwork she had. Leon and Raidon are quick to follow after him and Leon stops behind ine looking at me expectantly I sigh. I was much too wired for sleep yet the way he watched me I knew he was asking for me to follow. ¡°I think I will do the same,¡± I tell ine, getting to my feet as she pulls out some journal; looking it over with a confused expression. I lean down pecking her cheek and as she opens it. ¡°Night son,¡± she tells me, picking up whatever fell from between its pages andnded on the floor by her feet. I followed Raidon and the others to a room upstairs where they had pushed two queen beds together. It felt awkward almost as if waiting for permission to rest with them. Yet as they climbed into bed I found myself following and within moments of my head hitting the pillow my eyes closed as their familiar scents surrounded me. Feeling the bed dip I went to roll when I felt the sharp pierce of Leon¡¯s fangs as they sunk deep into my neck. Turning my head so he had better ess, my fingers found their way into his hair as I caressed his scalp, his tonguepping hungrily at me, enticing a moan from my lips as I pulled him on top of me, His hard c***k dug into my stomach as he moved against me before pulling his fangs from my neck. My blood dribbled down from his lips as he pulled back, his tongue poking out to lick it up as I held him in ce. Raidon groaned beside Rhen feeling Leon¡¯s sudden arousal and mine as I relished his weight atop of me, the feel him in my arms as he peered down at me. Gripping the back of his neck, I drew him closer and he groaned as his lips moved against mine just as demanding as his fangs were embedded in my neck. My tongue sweeps across his lips, and his lips part granting me ess as tugged at his boxers. Yet before I could relish in the desire coursing through me, the door burst open and the light was flicked on Leon lurched to the side, as ine¡¯s scent wafted to us, and I sat up rubbing my eyes against the brightness of the light ¡°Geez mum, knock next time,¡± Raidon growls at her as he too sits up. Startled, peered toward the door where ine stood white as a ghost. rm coursed through me seeing her so frightened and I tossed the nket back. ¡°Mum?¡± Raidon asked her as Rhen groaned at the lights. ¡°I made a mistake,¡± she whispers and my brows scrunch together in confusion. Her skin is mmy as she steps into our room with the journall saw her with before I left the living room. Her hand shook as she clutched it, the journal gripped so tight her knuckles were pressed white beneath her skin. ¡°Mum?¡± Raidon asks, but it was me she moved toward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, oh god, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she pleaded as tears began to steadily stream down her face. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± I ask her,pletely confused by whatever had spooked her so much. The look on her face was as broken as the one she wore when she learned of my mother, one of immense grief and fear. ine wore that same look as she handed me the journal. ¡°She didn¡¯t do it, she didn¡¯t kill, Hana,¡± she murmured before her legs gave out from under her. Her knees hit the floor hard and Raidon rushed to her side, gripping her under the arms and hauling her to her feet. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he demanded as I flicked open the journal wondering what she was talking about. The first page is chocked with old photos, a photo of Harlow and Zara, and photos of them with their parents. Yet it was turning the next page that had me startled beyondprehension It was a drawing of my mother, so precise, so exact it was as if I was staring at her in real life. ¡°Harlow, son. She didn¡¯t do it, she didn¡¯t do it.¡± ine sobbed into her son¡¯s shoulder just as the door burst open again and his father came in search of his upset mate. ¡°Oh she¡¯ll never forgive me for what I have done,¡± ine wailed as I flicked through the pages to find a drawing of the car that she supposedly ran off the road before finding her writing scrawled on the pages telling a different story of the one I knew. One where my mother told her to run, yet the most shocking thing of all, her drawings one of the people I least expected to see, it was the lead investigator of the case,beled above his head was murderer. I stared down at her neat handwriting, the wheels turning in my head as I saw everything from a perspective other than the one I was told. The way she described my mother it was clear she felt safe in her presence not threatened, In the journal I learned so much, tales of her fight, she spoke of her shame, and the me she felt for her sister, her fear as she learned of my mother¡¯s passing, worried they were still hunting her as they did through the forest for hours while shey inside a hollowed log for three days, too scared to move and covering her scent in thick mud. Everything proving her innocencey within the pages, along with everything we didn¡¯t know and the pictures drawn by her hand of the men she feared from that day. My heart raced as I turned each page before I looked up to see ine frightened. She flinches as I stand as if she thought I would strike her for the me she felt. Yet the moment ! stood, the book fell to the bed, lost from her grip as I rushed toward the bathroom. I barely made it as I threw up the contents of my stomach, sickened by my actions, sickened at what I had done to a woman just as innocent as she imed she was My stomach twisted at the deep pit forming as I realized just how truly I had f***ked up. The evidence is right there. Now I had no way of making excuses for the things I had done. No way of making it up to her or correcting the wrongs made. All I could think was what have I done, what have done to the woman I loved, she would never forgive me but I sure would try to make it up to her, if she would have me. Thane POV Every morning I awoke to find myself in the den, savoring thest remnants of her scent. The past four days I had spent living alone, working alone, and just being on my own. Not one of them would take my calls, I did however notice numerous calls going to Alpha Jake¡¯s phone. I could feel their anxiousness and the way they craved her. Which was the same way I did. I pushed them too far, and in turn, pushed her to leave us. Yet locked in my depression I couldn¡¯t bring myself to face them. Felt their disappointment in me, crushed parts I refused for so long to allow to be broken. Or so I thought because now I realized they were never whole, to begin with. Some facade of which I thought was whole. But I was just kidding myself, hiding behind my guilt, behind my anger. My mother would be cursing my name for what I have done. I knew I should have gone with her, I shouldn¡¯t have let her go on her own and that is a mistake I will have to live with for the rest of my life. Climbing the stairs from the den, I moved toward the kitchen counter where I had left my phone hoping by some miracle they had called, or I would find a message saying she had returned to us. We had lost so much, but this time it wasn¡¯t someone else that took from my mates, it was me and that guilt killed me the most. Staring down at the screen I see no messages or missed calls and sigh. Dialing Raidon¡¯s number the phone rings out. Setting it down I filled the jug before I pushed the button down on the kettle. Just as I reach for my phone to try again; a messagees through from him. Raidon: She is safe Three words and the relief they caused me was immense. Me: You spoke with her? I send in return. This was the first contact I had with any of them and I didn¡¯t want to risk ringing and having him not answer Raidon: Yes, but you need to leave her alone, Thane. I know you are watching our calls and I know you know where she is. Me Come home Tell her to ring me then. Raidon It¡¯s not home without her That is all he replies, it angers me and I set the phone down, Knowing better than to reply while angry Raidon is hot-headed and it is why we sh the most, I would get nowhere with him by arguing But he was right, I knew she was with Jake, I also knew as much as we don¡¯t get along, he knows better than to hurt her Our families are all connected. We may not see eye to eye, but there are some boundaries he will push, like at work when he was pestering me about Harlow. Yet ultimately he knows better than to cross me Alphas arepetitive by nature, he does it for the challenge but we both know who would win that one despite him having more mates than me. Technically he should be stronger, yet I was one thing he isn¡¯t. I was Alpha of Alpha born. My mother was never just my father¡¯s mate but their equal, my mate¡¯s submission only enhanced that ten-fold. Making my coffee the phone vibrates on the counter and I nce at it before reaching for it. Raidon: She wants toe home but she is too scared to I stare at the screen pondering on what to reply. Yet every time I see Harlow that blistering anger returns. All I see is her drenched in my mother¡¯s blood, see Tara and the way she manipted us all until we were too blind to see the possibilities she took from us. I never loved Tara, I thought I did. Zara, I fell in love with only to learn she was Harlow, and just like Tara she lied. She manipted us into believing she was someone else and I wanted to punish her for it. Instead, I see punished all of US. Me: Then tell her toe home. Raidon: And what is sheing home to, Thane? She believes you want to kill her, or believes you want to put her in rotation. I sighed now regretting the words I told her. Not even I would be cruel enough to go through with it, nor would l subject my mates or myself to a broken mate bond by rejecting her. Or deprive my own daughter of a mother. I needed her to fear me because her fear made my anger for her somehow seem usible. A minute or so passes when my phone vibrates again, only this time it is a picture message. One of Harlow and her twin.The caption attached read. Her sister is alive, Jake faked her death. My brows furrowed in confusion as I thought back to everything I knew, how was her sister alive? Why would Jake lie about that? But that exins why he never joined the auctions again. Not once had I seen his name listed in the monthly listings. I assumed he found an Omega within his city or one on rotation, and that¡¯s why he was pestering me about Harlow. He had tried to cover his scent but I smelt the underlying hidden scent of an Omega on him. That¡¯s why it angered me so much when he asked about her. That and her fear of him when he came to work that day. Raidon: That is why he wanted her, Thane. Not for her, but for her sister. Me You believe him? I asked. Raidon I believe our mate, she is safe, but she wants toe home and I am not going to get her if you are going to lock her in that den or n on hurting her after our daughter is born. I swallow trying to wrap my head around this piece of information, it did exin Jake¡¯s unrelenting help after my mother died. I thought it was for his mother but now I questioned those intentions. Raidon: Thane, are you going to give me an answer? What will you do if shees back? Me I don¡¯t know I answer honestly, knowing he would feel any deception. I didn¡¯t know, yet without her, my pack would fall apart. Without her, I would go f***king insane with constant worry. Yet would she evene back? I knew I would drag her back kicking and screaming if needed but they would hate me more for it. Getting dressed, I move about the house, ignoring my housekeeper¡¯s vacuuming before grabbing my keys off the dresser. Picking them up, I spot the old photo of my parents. Guilt gnaws at me, seeing their once happy faces. Guilt for letting her go alone that day. Yet the longer i stared the more I felt her eyes scolding me, and the more I felt the disapproval I knew she would feel over this situation. Growling, I stalk out of my room, intent to go to ine¡¯s and speak with them. Their nervous energy and unease bit at me as I drove down my street, I needed to see them. Speak with them and convince them toe home. Driving across town I am distracted as headed toward ine¡¯s new house where they were. So distracted by my thoughts I hadn¡¯t realized I was leaving the city until I saw the sign saying so. Cursing, I pulled over stopping on the side of the road about to rip a U-turn and head back yet that tugging feeling inside and the longing from the bond had me gripping the steering wheel. My knuckles pressed tight beneath my skin and before I realized what was happening or I could stop it. I was having a panic attack. I felt like I was dying, that my heart would stop at any second, as sweat beaded and rolled down my neck when my phone started ringing. My mates panic bleeding into me, enforcing my own. Solidifying it in ce and I found myself frozen staring at the screen¡¯s dash of their names popping up. I was losing my damn mind, losing myself in grief, anger, and guilt. Never in my life had I suffered a panic attack, yet my life was so chaotic and falling apart. The very seams I had been trying to hold together tossed me blindly into the new experience. Names kept popping up as Raidon, Leon and ine tried calling me. I knew they could feel it and knew it would be a foreign feeling for them from me. Yet my hands were locked on the steering wheel as I tried to break the course of the adrenaline pumping through my veins. I could hear them in my head trying to talk to me, hear the mind link open yet I was muted, stunned, and embarrassed by what was happening. I felt weak, yet just as it would feel like it was easing another surge would rush through me. The Bluetooth speaker started ringing again, a private number popped up while they kept telling me to answer their calls, telling me to pick up and calm down. With great force, my finger slides over the button on the steering wheel. ¡°Thane? ¡°You¡®re scaring everyone, please speak,¡± The moment I heard her voice I broke. The panic attack broke and was reced with the grief of what I lost I lost the family I created, I tried to hurt her, and yet here she was calling me despite fearing me. Whether it was because she cared or she was calling for them or because they asked her to, I didn¡¯t care. Just relieved and destroyed at the same time hearing her voice. You¡¯re okay, Thane. I¡¯m right here,¡± she tells me as I press my head against the steering wheel. Sucking in a huge lung full of air feeling as if my lungs hadpressed. ¡°Breathe, Thane, it will pass. Just listen to my voice, and breathe,¡± she says and I nod, focusing on her voice as she said while I cried stupidly into my steering wheel. I felt ridiculous, I didn¡¯t even cry at my parent¡¯s funeral. I didn¡¯t cry when Tara turned up dead. I never cried, I always saw it as weakness, and here I was crying over Harlow leaving us, crying over the shame I felt knowing I let my mother down. Crying over the woman I wanted nothing more than to protect but hurt beyond belief because I was too stubborn to see what was right in front of my face. She wasn¡¯t capable of hurting anyone. I med her so I didn¡¯t have to me myself for not going with my mother that day to get her. Rhen was right, I med her because I needed to believe I hadn¡¯t wasted the past couple of years hating the one woman I now loved. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 91 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 91 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 91 ¨C Harlow POV Three days Later I spoke with my mates daily except Thane and I refused to speak about him and they appeared to listen. Besides that day he had a panic attack for whatever reason. I hadn¡¯t spoken to him, although he had tried to speak to me. I ignored his messages, not ready to delve into the arguments I was constantly waiting for. It helped the loneliness of being in this guest house by myself, however, this ce still didn¡¯t feel like home, and I knew it never would. No matter how much I tried to settle in here, the longer I spent here the more unsettled I became. Hearing my phone I recently bought, ring. I got up from the small sofa I was sitting on reading. Walking over to it, I notice it is a private number. Pressing answer I put the phone to my ear only to see movement out the small window in the kitchte. Jake was walking down the path that was lined with hedges from the house toward the guest house. ¡°Hello?¡± I murmur into the phone while turning toward the door to unlock it for Jake. I flick the lock on the screen door and push it open for him when Thane¡¯s voice on the other end makes me jump. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would answer,¡± he says and I immediately hang up, heart racing in my chest at the sound of his voice. The phone immediately starts ringing as Jake steps into the small ce. ¡°Hey Jake,¡± I tell him, ncing at the phone screen when he suddenly bes nervous, he scratches the back of his neck and I wondered if the guest house was still making Zara antsy. ¡°I need to head into town, but I need to take my mates with me in case things get messy. Can you sit with Zara until we get back?¡± he asks and I smile. I was about to head up there to see her and was excited to spend time with her by herself. She was never alone, she constantly had one of her mates with her, that realization suddenly worried me. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± I ask him. ¡°It will be, I¡¯ll sort it out,¡± he tells me not offering anything more than that. ¡°Okay, I will just grab my charger, my phone is nearly dead,¡± I tell him and he nods waiting by the door for me. I follow him along the path back to the main house and we enter through the back of the house. Upon entering I find Zara¡¯s mates in loose-fitting clothes as if they were expecting to shift, that just made me more nervous for some reason. Mainly because I knew whatever was going on must be serious if all of them were going. Zara I find is asleep on the couch. Completely unaware of what was going on, the moment I entered the room she picked up my scent and her eyes flew open. She smiles sleepily, ¡°Sis, you came up?¡± she says yawning before rubbing her eyes. When she opens them she stares at her mates who were getting ready to leave. ¡°Where are all of you going?¡± she asks them and her eyes suddenly ze over and I knew she was mind-linking one of them just as Sam passed me Mason who was eating a toffee apple. ¡°Aunty Haha,¡± He squeals and I kiss his sticky cheek. My name was too much of a mouthful for him so I was now called Aunty Haha. I found his nickname cute. He offers me some of his toffee apple and I take a bite of the sticky goodness, making exaggerated chomping noises as I make my way over to Zara whose eyes flick to me nervously. After everyone left, Zara put on Mason¡¯s favorite movie and I told her I would make popcorn when he keptining he needed it. Zara¡¯s feet were ridiculously swollen and she looked like she was in pain. Ligament pain from her huge belly made her ufortable and even the prenatal belly belt wasn¡¯t offering her any relief. Walking into the kitchen, I put the popcorn in the microwave and wait, listening to the popping noise as the paper bag expands. I was only gone for a few minutes when I heard Zara¡¯s blood curdling scream as she screamed out to Mason.. The sound made my heart lurch in my chest as I raced out to find Zara no longer in the living room. ¡°Zara?¡± I screamed out, looking for her while rushing through the ce only to find her at the back of the house. She was in a full-blown panic attack standing by the ss sliding doors that lead onto the patio, trying to breathe and scream out for her son. ¡°Zara?¡± I stuttered and she couldn¡¯t even speak, just kept pointing out the door as she tried to breathe. I peered out to find Mason had walked out back to his small sandpit. Completely oblivious to his mother freaking out behind him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will get him,¡± I tell her, stepping out and wandering over to him, I pick him up and he giggles while I nearly toss my back out as I scooped him up and he kicked his legs.¡°He¡¯s fine Zara, see. Perfectly fine,¡± I tell her as she clutches her chest, her breathing slowing as she peered warily out the door, one hand clutching her stomach. She was as pale as a ghost and her eyes zed over and I knew one of her mates must be mind-linking her feeling her terror. Mason continues to kick, wanting to go back to his sandpit and I set him down. Zara whimpered, making my eyes dart to her and i knew she feared leaving the house. I just didn¡¯t think it was this extreme. What if no one was here and the house caught on fire or Mason escaped her, it worried me how bad her mental health was, it was heartbreaking to see and sad to know she never leaves the ce. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± I tell her before grabbing one of the patio chairs and cing it inside the door. ¡°Sit, I won¡¯t let anything happen to him,¡± I tell her, wanting her to sit down. It was one thing picking up Mason, I don¡¯t think I would have enough strength to lift her if she fainted. I sit out the back watching Mason and Zara sits just inside the door watching us. ¡°You nevere outside?¡± I ask her and she shakes her head. ¡°Why?¡± I ask her but I don¡¯t think even she knew truly what scared her. Her hands smooth over her giant belly and she looks at her son guiltily. ¡°I..I can¡¯t,¡± is all she says. ¡°What about the patio?¡± I ask her and she shakes her head looking like she may run off at the mere thought. ¡°Do you miss it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe,¡± she says and I look at her son who for the past half an hour had been trying to get her to come to look at his sandcastle. ¡°What if I hold your hand?¡± I ask her, but still she refuses. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Mummy,¡± Mason calls pointing at his castle, Zara cranes her neck to look but he is too far for her to see. ¡°Pass me your phone, I will take a photo,¡± I tell her and she stands to retrieve it from her back pocket. As she hands the phone to me, I grip her hands and hold her there. Her eyes widen, and she shakes her head. ¡°Harlow I can¡¯t,¡± she rushes out. Still, I don¡¯t let her hands go. ¡°Yes, you can,¡± I told her but she was still stuck in her own head. Mason calls for her, excited to see his mother standing by the door. ¡°Just a few seconds,¡± I tell her. She closes her eyes and shakes her head, her fingers digging into my wrists. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± I ask her. ¡°Always,¡± she whispers. ¡°Then keep your eyes closed,¡± I tell her and I see her swallow. ¡°Remember when we went to the theme park?¡± I ask her and her lips tug up in the corners. ¡°Yes, mum didn¡¯t want to get on the rollercoaster,¡± sheughs and I take a step back. Her lips part but her feet slide across and over the small lip of the door frame. ¡°But we couldn¡¯t get on it without an adult,¡± I chuckle. ¡°And dad refused more chicken than her, he wouldn¡¯t let go of the railing when she tried to force him to go with us,¡± sheughs and I take another step.. ¡°I still remember his squeal when mum tried to pry his fingers off the railing,¡± Zaraughs. I nce over my shoulder at Mason. ¡°So mum went and she screamed the entire way,¡± Iughed remembering her ear-piercing screams between us, her death grip on our hands to the point I thought my fingers would never work again, the way she prayed to some god about not dying and confessing her love for him if he let her survive. ¡°She threw up on dad when she got off, she was so green and dad had to walk around with no shirt on for the rest of the day¡± Zaraughs. ¡°Dad was so sunburnt,¡± I chuckle remembering that day as if it were yesterday, a day not long before we lost them. ¡°Yeah, then she got back on it again at the end with us,¡± I tell her and she smiles nodding her head. ¡°I miss them,¡± Zara says and I nod my head and give her hands a squeeze as we inch closer to the sand pit. ¡°Do you ever wonder why we survived and they didn¡¯t?¡± she asks. ¡°Every day,¡± I whisper and she nods. ¡°Me too,¡± ¡°They would have loved Mason,¡± I told her. ¡°And Little Lowe,¡± Zara says. Zara shudders as the breeze rushes over her skin and she tenses, we were still a few meters away but she was outside. ¡°I can¡¯t Harlow,¡± ¡°You are already here,¡± I tell her and her eyes open darting to mine. ¡°And just look at how excited Mason is,¡± I tell her and her lip quivers as her eyes dart past me to her son. Mason moves closer before rushing toward her and grasping her legs and I let her go as she brushes her fingers through his hair. I retrieve the chair from inside the door and bring it over. She may not move any further from where she is but it was something, she left the house. No matter how small of a step that was, she at least took it. I waited with Zara until Sam returned home. The shock on his face when he saw her sitting on the back patio watching Mason made me giggle, he looked stunned before shaking himself as if it was the most normal thing in the world to see her outside the house. He didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it which I was d, insteading over to peck her cheek and I got up from my seat offering it to him before retrieving my phone from inside. I needed toy down and didn¡¯t feel like being a third wheel. Walking back down the pathway to the guest house I was excited to sit down. The moment I entered, I instantly fell onto the couch only to groan as my phone started ringing. I pulled it from my back pocket seeing the private number cut across the screen just as the screen door opened to the ce and Jake stepped inside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Harlow, I couldn¡¯t stop him from passing the border, I did ask him to wait, and Raidon came with him¡± My stomach sinks as the phone continues to vibrate in my hand and I sit up. ¡°Pardon?¡± Jake sighs and nces back at the front door. ¡°Thane is here, it¡¯s why we went into the city, I thought you had been talking with your mates, he says otherwise,¡± he asks and I swallow guiltily. ¡°I have, I have just been ignoring Thane,¡± I admit breathing out. The phone rings again. Holding it up, I nce at it before pressing my lips in a line and answering it. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hang up,¡± Thane¡¯s voice says on the other end ¡°You need to leave, Thane,¡± I tell him and hurt pangs through the bond, but f***k him, he hurt me too and I wasn¡¯t going to feel bad for not wanting to see him. Jake points toward the main house and I nod knowing he was justing down here to warn me. ¡°Harlow, I am not leaving. I did not drive all this way only to leave without seeing you,¡± Thane tells me. I stared at Jake who was waiting for me to tell him to leave.¡± Just pull over, she has gone silent,¡± I hear Thane tell Raidon while I growl annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m in the guest house out back,¡± I tell Thane, hanging up on him. ¡°Wait,¡± I call out to Jake. He stops and looks at me. ¡°You¡¯re not going to make me go back with him are you?¡± ¡°No, of course not. Say the word Harlow and I will get a hold of the council here, worst case scenario we have tranquilizers to sedate him. Raidon will take him back home. You aren¡¯t alone here, and Sam is already on the roof with his gun ready. Thane also knows this, so scream and he will find a dart in his a****s. Sam won¡¯t miss that I can assure you,¡± Jake tells me and I follow Jake to the door where he points to the roof and I find Sam up top. He waves to me and I nod once to him only to see Zara¡¯s other mates wandering around this side of the property which they usually didn¡¯t do. ¡°Fine,¡± I breathe, feeling a little safer, knowing they were loitering and it would be good to see Raidon. Walking back inside, I grab my jacket. Since the sun had started going down the temperature had dropped significantly. A shudder runs up my spine as I hear their car pull around to the side of the guest house. Fear coursed through me, wondering if Thane woulde barging in and drag me out kicking and screaming. Yet Thane didn¡¯t even enter, Raidon was the one to open the door making me spin to face it before all fear left as his scent wafted to me. My bond tugged painfully at his presence and my feet moved at their own ord as my body smashed into his. ¡°Ah I missed you,¡± Raidon growled as he grabbed me. My legs locked around his waist, my nose buried in his neck, devouring his scent. A scent that I found intoxicating and soothing. His fingers tangle in my hair as he kisses the side of my face yet I could feel the tension in him, that underlying worry he felt for Thane. Raidon chuckles, his hands caressing up the sides of my bulging stomach. ¡°You look good, better,¡± he murmurs when I realize I crushed my bump against him and dropped my legs to stand. Embarrassment floods me at how I tossed myself at him. ¡°Rhen and Leon?¡± ¡°At home, this was kind of a spontaneous idea. One minute I was driving to work with him when he pulled onto the highway, saying he wanted to see you,¡± he tells me scratching the back of his neck. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see him, but he won¡¯t hurt you. Jake¡¯s mates would shoot the moment he moved, Thane agreed to those conditions,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± I tell him, and Raidon purses his lips before he sighs. ¡°Just hear him out,¡± ¡°I have done nothing but listen and hear him out, it¡¯s me he doesn¡¯t hear, Raidon,¡± I tell him, stepping away from him. ¡°He¡¯ll listen this time,¡± I shake my head. ¡°He wasn¡¯t the only one that didn¡¯t believe me, none of you did,¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t keep you prisoner though,¡± Raidon says. ¡°But not one of you stopped him from doing it either,¡± I tell him. ¡°Just- He won¡¯t leave Harlow, I am not asking you to forgive him but he won¡¯t leave unless you go out there. He will damn well camp outside your door,¡± ¡°Then tell him to pitch a f****king tent and happy camping,¡± I tell Raidon, turning back to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m not really the camping type,¡± Thane says, making me spin around and so does Raidon to find Thane standing inside the door with his hands in his pockets. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 92 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 92 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 92 ¨C My heart sputters frantically in my chest. My eyes instantly looked for another exit, yet found none. Thane pulls his hands from his pockets. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± he said, and I could feel the guilt emanating from him loud and clear. But he felt guilt when he had me locked down in that den, but it didn¡¯t stop him from doing it. I wasn¡¯t foolish enough to go running back to it on some false promise of him having a change of heart. He still believes I killed his mother, still believes I ran from them. And I did stab him. Surely he hasn¡¯t forgiven that. ¡°Just hear me out, I can¡¯t make things right if you don¡¯t let me speak to you,¡± he tries to reason, I was far from reasoning at this point. ¡°No!¡± I tell him my voice is more of a savage growl, warning him to back off. Even I was shocked by the ferociousness of it. I wasn¡¯t going back to that den, and I would die before I allowed him to take our daughter from me. ¡°I get that you¡¯re angry-¡°My eyebrow raised at his words. Angry would not describe the feeling I held for this man. ¡°I never wanted this life. I never wanted to be used as an object for someone else¡¯s pleasure or a necessity for breeding heirs for Alphas. Certainly not having my voice taken away or my choices, not beingmanded to do things against my will, or being constantly called a wh***re because I was born an omega, which was outside of my control. I was treated worse than an abused dog for weeks.¡± I spat at him. My words tasted like venom on my tongue. Fury, like never before, wrapped around my limbs, and I had to fight the urge to shift, knowing it would hurt our child. Raidon nces at me nervously as fur spreads across my arms, and I shut my eyes, trying to control my anger, knowing shifting was dangerous. ¡°Harlow, you need to calm down,¡± Thane says, and my eyes snap open, my vision changing as my anger rises; my canines slip free, jabbing into my bottom lip as I try to anchor myself and not give into the urge to rip into him, an instinct so unnatural and purely controlled by my anger at seeing him. But if he thinks I would roll over and be his little bi**ch he was mistaken. ¡°Calm down? I should calm down? I¡¯ve been forced to eat when I wasn¡¯t hungry, held prisoner. Forced to eat the same food as punishment and deprived of basic human rights. Then threatened to take my daughter from me and leave me with the choice of death or being wh***ed out in rotation.¡± ¡°I will not go back to endure that again. I would rather die fighting to ensure my daughter never has to go through the hell you all put me through.¡± I scream at him, pointing an using finger at him, only to realize my nails have turned to ws. Raidon steps closer, and I snarl at him, when his calling slips out, I would not be sedated especially by them. Raidon backs up closer to Thane, and I don¡¯t miss how Jake¡¯s mates step closer outside the windows. ¡°We know you didn¡¯t do it; I know you didn¡¯t kill my mother, Harlow, ¡°What do you want, a pat on the back, forgiveness? You won¡¯t get that from me, not after what you did. I told you I was innocent, and still, you refused to believe me,¡± I tell him, and Raidon hesitantly steps closer, and my eyes dart to him. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I warn him when he reaches for me. Calm down, pull yourself together. I thought, trying to calm the blistering hot anger coursing through me that seeing him brought forth. ¡°I¡¯m d you all finally realized I was telling the truth from the beginning, although it is a little toote to repair the damage done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote, Harlow. We can fix this,¡± Thane says moving when a growl tears out behind him, he freezes growling back at them. ¡°I never want to see the lot of you ever again, and there is nothing further to discuss. So leave and nevere looking for MY daughter and me. Your next visit might not be so weing.¡± I tell them. Raidon swallows, ncing at Thane while I red at him. ¡°Harlow, you don¡¯t mean that,¡± Raidon says, and I turn my face to look at him. ¡°I am not letting you take my daughter. How do I know this isn¡¯t some ploy to get me toe home? ¡°I ask him. ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Thane says, and my eyes move back to him as he steps inside further. ¡°I scream. Sam won¡¯t miss,¡± I tell him. ¡°I am not here to hurt you or drag you back; I want you toe back willingly on your own terms,¡± ¡°My terms are get the f***k out. I am not going anywhere with you knowing you¡¯ll justmand whatever you want from me,¡± I tell him, taking a step back. ¡°So leave,¡± I swallow, hearing my words resonate back at me, knowing he could just order me. Jake and his mates would be none the wiser if he did, if I was suddenly volunteering to go back with him. My heart races faster. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Thane, let¡¯s just go,¡± Raidon says, stepping in front of him. Thane watched me for a second, and I suddenly found myself caught like a deer in headlights waiting for what he would say. Thane nces over his shoulder to where Zara¡¯s mates are now on the path beside the cabin before looking back at me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my serum,¡± he says finally. ¡°I already have your serum,¡± ¡°My new serum, Harlow. I won¡¯t be able tomand you. We will be equal,¡± he says, pushing his hand into his pocket. He pulls a vial out, holding it up to show me. The silver and red liquid swirling through it glistened. ¡°I can¡¯t take that while pregnant, and how do I know it isn¡¯t one of theirs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. That is my blood and my venom,¡± he says, holding it out to me with the vial pinched between his fingers. ¡°Take it. You¡¯ll be able to tell by opening it,¡± he says, and I hesitantly step forward before snatching it and stepping back. ¨C I unscrew the cap and sniff it, finding Thane¡¯s potent scent, and not just his scent, but all their scents mixed with his, proving this is his new serum, one that would make me equal to him. I looked at Raidon, who was watching me, and I could feel his shock at what Thane gave me. ¡°I can ask my mother-¡°. ¡°Your mother is noting near me,¡± I tell him, and he swallows but nods once. She was just as bad as Thane, maybe worse because she was also Omega and pushing him to kill me. ¡°Come home,¡± Thane says, but I shake my head. ¡°You have that vial. Use it. It won¡¯t hurt you or our daughter; it will just strengthen you and her. I already checked,¡± Thane says. ¡°I¡¯m noting home,¡± ¡°Then at leaste back to the city. You can choose where you stay. F**k, I will give you the house and stay at a hotel until you trust me,¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust you,¡± I tell him. ¡°And how do you expect me to earn it back if you don¡¯t give me a chance to,¡± Thane argues. ¡°You want me to trust you? Then leave, let mee back on my own; I am not getting in a car with you,¡± I tell him, not trusting him not to lock me in the trunk and force me back into the den. ¡°Then go back with Raidon; I will find my own way back,¡± Thane says, looking at Raidon. ¡°I can run him home,¡± Jake says behind Thane, who nces at him and nods. ¡°You take that he has no power over you,¡± Jake tells me, nodding to the vial in my hand. I stare at it. ¡°It makes me unmandable. It Jake,¡± Jake sighs and nods his head. This Chapter Is Provided by niniz, Visit niniz for more Chapters and fast update.. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want; juste home,¡± Thane tells me. ¡°Will you void the Omega contract? ¡± I ask him and Thane swallows, folding his arms across his chest. ¡°This stops me from beingmanded, but you own me by councilws; I have no say if you chuck me in rotation, or take our daughter,¡± ¡°I do that. You¡¯re fair game for any Alpha, Harlow. I can¡¯t do that; it would put you at risk,¡± Thane tells me. I shake my head, I would rather take my chances. ¡°Pick one of them then, I can¡¯t remove the contract I have with the sanctuary or the council, but I can change the ownership title over,¡± Thane says, and my eyes dart to his ¡°Pick, Harlow. I am not leaving unless you areing back to the city,¡± Thane says, and Jake growls at him. ¡°I won¡¯t force her, so stand down, Jake. Sam may not miss, but I will kill you long before he picks his shot,¡± Thane warns him confidently, without ncing at the Alpha at his back. ¡°Harlow, please,¡± Raidon whispers. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until that contract title is changed,¡± I tell Raidon. ¡°I can do it online. Jake just needs to lend me aputer,¡± My eyes darted to Jake, who nodded his head, confirming, what he said, ¡°Fine, sign me over to Leon then,¡± I tell him. Thane nods, but I don¡¯t miss the pang, of hurt from Raidon at not choosing him. Leon was the only one that believed me; he attacked Thane for me while they would have let him drag me back to the den. ¡°Pack your bags then,¡± Thane says, turning toward Jake, who steps aside. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until I see the title change,¡± I call out to him and Thane stops, nods once. ¡°Anything else?¡± he asks. I think for a second ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m taking your room. You get the f******g den,¡± I tell him. He presses his lips in a line but nods once before following Jake. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 93 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 93 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Thane handed me the title before we left, proving it was in Leon¡¯s name. Jake also rang and double-checked for me tomake sure the title change was paid and transferred. I was solely relying on Leon not to fuck me over now, and that kind of scared of me. Yet when it came time to leave, I felt bad making Jake drive Thane to the city, knowing that he would be hours away from Zara while shewas so far along. Staring out the window, I watched the scenery go by; one part of me was relieved, just their scents alone calmed the deepvoid that bond caused, yet another was intent on making them pay for what they had done. So the entire drive, I didn''t speak despite them trying to get me to. The only person I wanted to see was Leon, yet at the same time, I knew staying with Zara would have only caused more stress. I hated that the mate bond had such a strong pull on our instincts that it made me depressed without them. Loving and hating someone, what a confusing clusterfuck that was. Along the way, I must have dozed off, getting actual sleep. Something I hadn¡¯t had in what felt like forever. It was someone opening my door that I was leaning on that woke me, and their hands caught me as I toppled out. My eyes flew open as sparks rushed over me, and for a few seconds, I thought I had dreamt it all. I turned and kicked blindly. My heart was racing in my chest, and I was pretty sure I pulled something twisting the way I did so quickly. "Fuck!" Rhen groaned, dropping to his knees as I clutched my chest in panic. The snarl that left me echoed in the car as I slid back across the seat to find Raidon helping him up. Movement out of the corner of my eye has my head turning as Thane walks aroundthe front of the car. "Leave her, just back off," Thane tells them when Raidon moves to try to cate me with his calling. Yet their calling didn''t hold the same effect; I saw it for what it was. Drugging and addictive, a sedative I didn''t want, no matter how quickly it would soothe everything away. I would rather panic and pain. It meant I was still fighting, still keeping the tether of my will in my grasp. ¡°We won¡¯t touch you. We were just letting you know we were home," Thane says from beside the door. He made no move toward me. ¡°Where is Leon?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. He went to get dinner," Rhen coughed, rubbing his manhood I just kicked. "I''ll wait here for him," I tell them, not willing to move from my spot while he wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Harlow, it is freezing out here,¡± Thane tells me. ¡°I said I will wait for Leon. Now get away from me,¡± I tell him. "Fine, I am going," he tells me, then turns on his heel and walks through the door leading to the foyer. "You lot as well," I snap at them when Rhen and Raidon linger. "Can we get your bags from the trunk, at least?" Rhen asks, and I peer out the back window before quickly nodding. Once they were gone, I reached for my handbag, snatching it up and rummaging through it for the vial. I hadn¡¯t taken it. I could, and I think Thane believes I have, yet it would make our daughter just as strong, andwith teenage years that could be a disaster. Finding it, I ced it inside my bra. Plus, if Thane didmand me, call me stupid, but I wanted to know, being at hislevel, I wouldn''t feel it, and I needed to know I could trust him. Onemand, I was out of here and noting back. Twenty minutes passed before Leon finally arrived, the garage door lifting as he pulled in beside Thane¡¯s car. He rushed past, and I could feel his excitement bubbling within him, through the bond, knowing I was back. ¡°Leon?¡± I murmur as he reaches the door. He freezes, his entire body going tense before he turns around. A silly grin splits onto my face. Gosh, how I missed him, the bag of Chinese food forgotten as he dropped it. Moving with his hybrid speed before crushing me in a hug as gently as possible. "Finally," he groans into my hair, and I wrap my legs around his waist as he presses me against the car¡¯s door. "Did they do anything? I wanted toe, but they had already left. We can stay at the hotel, or maybe we can go,¡± I cut him off, pressing my lips against his and tugging him closer. He only takes seconds to get over his shock before kissing me back, his hands trailing down my sides ashe caresses the sides of my belly and hips. 1 "I guess I am cooking then," Thane says, making us pull apart, Leon growls at him, and Thane raises an eyebrow at him before he looks at me. ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡± he asks. "I will cook myself, I am not eating anything you make,¡± I snap at him, and he stares up at the ceiling. I know he hated anyone in the kitchen, but I wouldn¡¯t put it past him to put something in it, and I sureas shit wasn''t eating porridge or whatever he decided to make. He may say I have a choice, but choices were limited with Thane. ¡°Very well,¡± he says, walking off. Leon turns his face back to me, a smirk on his lips. "So what are you cooking? He rarely lets anyone cook," Leon tells me. "I can make two-minute noodles, or the potatoes you make like gravy?¡± I ask him. Shit, I should have thought that through. I can¡¯t cook for shit. There was no need in the Omega facility, and noodle cups were pretty much it in our rooms. ¡°Sounds interesting. Can¡¯t say I have eaten two-minute noodles. Are you sure you don''t want him to cook?" Leon says, trying not to hurt my feelings. I wasn¡¯t Zara. I know I can¡¯t cook. My kitchen skills involve coffee, microwave food, and sometimes unburnt meat, but then it is pretty much raw. I couldn¡¯t win. 1 "Nope, I am cooking or boiling water," I told him. "I don''t think we even have noodles, but we can check,¡± he tells me, gripping my ass and hoisting me higher as he moves inside. "I can walk, and I know I am heavy," "Hybrid, and I want to hold you,so shh," he hisses at me, and I roll my eyes at him. ********** There were no two-minute noodles, and I was trying to work out the measurements in this recipe. I googled it. It was one of those four-ingredient recipes, which is a lie. Since when aren''t condiments an ingredient? "Are you sure it says that much salt?¡± Leon asks. I looked at the recipe again while clutching the spoon and salt, hovering it over the pot. That nce made the salt bag tip over and I poured a heap into the pot. A shriek leaves me, tossing the bag aside before dropping my spoon inside the pot. I was making some strange version of Pumpkin soup that I couldn¡¯t pronounce. Why not call it what it is? Pumpkin soup, it seemed to be all it contained. It looked nice in the picture, though it smelled a little funky. "I can order Pizza?" Leon offers as I stir the pot. Man, I hate to be the one to wash all these dishes. "I just spent all that time peeling that thing and working out this ridiculous stove. You''re eating it," I snapped at him, bing flustered as I fished for the spoon before giving up. "I''m sure it will be tasty," Leon lies, and I narrow my eyes at him. "You know I can feel you, right? I can tell you¡¯re lying,¡± I tell him, pointing the finger at him. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I will love it because you made it," he tells me, and I shake my head before turning back to stir. "Okay, I think I need to put cream in it. Well, that is what it says," I tell Leon, and he hops off the counter to fetch it. I pour in the measurement of cream, yet it does not look like pumpkin soup. And why is it so lumpy? "Argh, it is sticking to the bottom,¡± I tell Leon while using thedle to try to break up thepumpkin, only to find the spoon I dropped in it. "Are you sure you weren''t supposed to pour some of the water out?¡± Leon asks, peering into the pot. "It''ll do; I am hungry," I tell him, retrieving some bowls. I pour it in just as Rhen and Raidon walk out. "Thane is out there on the verge of having a tantrum over his kitchen,¡± Raidon chuckles beforehe stops. "Nope, he will definitely cry when sees the state of his kitchen,¡± Rhen says, looking at the mess. "What are you making?" Radion asks as I pour the lumpy soup into the bowls. It looks nothing like the picture at all. Well, I never imed to be Masterchef. I push the bowl toward him, and he smiles awkwardly. "Looks interesting," Raidonments; he epts the bowl with an awkward smile which kinda looked more like a grimace. ¡°I should probably take Thane¡¯s out for him. He would die if he saw the kitchen in this state,¡± Rhen tells me before snatching his bowl off the counter andmoving toward the dining room. "That was quick," I heard Thane say, grabbing a spoon. I picked up some of my soup, and I obliterated every taste bud with that one spoonful. It sprayed out like a fountain, coating Leon leaning against the other side of the counter, who was yet to take a bite. "So much salt," I choke, racing to the sink and putting my mouth under the facet, gulping the water down. "I''ll order Pizza," Leon winks at me, and I grab my bowl pouring the contents out before wandering to the dining room when I hearwhispers. Popping my head around the corner, I see Rhen sniffing his. No fucking way would I eat even another spoonful of that oversalted shit. I should have let Thane cook. ¡°Eat it. She made it. You¡¯ll eat it. I don''t care if she served you dog food; you''re eating it.¡± Thane hisses at them, and I duck back around the corner, trying to stiflemy giggle. Leon raises an eyebrow at me, and he shows me the pizza options. ? "Should I tell them you''re ordering Pizza?" "Nah, let them suffer,¡± he says, and I elbow him. "Suffer deliciously," he quickly says, and I roll my eyes. "You didn''t even try it," "Pretty sure I did when you spat it all over me,¡± hesays, cing his phone down after ordering. He helps me clean up the kitchen. My stomach rumbled when curiosity got the better of him, and he decided to try somefrom the pot as I stacked the dishwasher. He nches, and I look at him, watching him swallow down my shame as if he wasswallowing a golf bowl. 1 ¡°It is an acquired taste,¡± he heaves. "And I don''t think the pumpkin was cooked long enough. It is still hard," he adds as he retches into the sink. I was halfway through rinsing the pots when the doorbell rang. "I''ll get it," Leon sings out, rushing toward the door just as Thane Wanders out. I move aside, watching as he rinses his bowl before stacking it in the dishwasher. Rhen follows not long after him, sweat-coated his brow, and he looks a little green when Leon returns with Pizza. Rhen blinks at him. ¡°What is that?¡± Rhen growls at him. "Dinner," Leon says, and I press my lips in a line trying not tough that they ate the shit I served them before rushing offafter Leon to the living room. ¡°Dining room,¡± Thane calls out. "Nope," I called out, not wanting to sit at the table with them. Raidon groans as he follows us out with Rhen, and I can hear Thane cursing about us eating in the living room and not at atable. Leon and I share a pizza, yet the others don''t touch any. "Are you going to eat?" I ask them while eyeballing the garlic bread before snatching it off the coffee table. ¡°I am oddly overfull,¡± Rhen says. "My stomach can''t handle any more; I mean, I''m full," Raidon says, groaning and turning on his side on the three-seater when Thaneesout, and I could feel his anger at the mess on the coffee table. He says nothing and instead sits on the couch beside Rhen to watch the movie I put on. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 94 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 94 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 94 ¨C Thane POV Harlow refused to be alone with any of us, except Leon. It didn¡¯t matter where he went, even for only a few seconds to drop the pizza boxes in the bin she followed. Refusing to be alone with us. I tried not to let it get to me, tried to remind myself that she felt safest with him, but it didn¡¯t help my jealousy or our mates as we watched her with him. Yet none of us said anything to her about it, we just let her be. No matter how much it killed me watching them, I didn¡¯t push her. By the time the movie ended, she had fallen asleep and Leon went to move not having realized she had fallen asleep on him, so engrossed in the movie that I couldn¡¯t even remember the name of. I was too absorbed by the fact she was here, that I spent the entire time watching her, while festering in my jealousy. Raidon however, moved before I could and gripped his shoulder as he went to stand. He points to Harlow making Leon look down where her head was inp. ¡°Wake her and take her with you. She will freak out if she wakes to you gone,¡± I tell him. ¡°I want to shower, I am covered in her soup, it¡¯s sticky,¡± he whispers, tugging on his shirt that was sttered in orange gunk. Yeah, that was not an enjoyable meal, I couldn¡¯t wait until she forgave us, if she ever did. Because I was never letting her cook again. Her cooking is atrocious, steaming hot garbage would have been preferable, who the heck uses water in pumpkin soup and then doesn¡¯t drain that starchy water out. Just the mere thought of it had me wanting to upturn my stomach. Raidon nearly did and that man gags on nothing, not even d***k so that is say something. Leon carefully slips out from under her. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick,¡± he murmurs and Rhen growls at him, knowing his idea of quick and ours werepletely different. ¡°Leon!¡± Rhen snaps at him in a hushed voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be five minutes,¡± he hisses back at him. Raidon and Rhen look at me and I roll my eyes at them, knowing they wanted me to leave in case she did wake up. Just to lessen the damage. ¡°I will go clean or something,¡± I tell them, too wired to go down to the den to sleep. Getting up, I move to the kitchen and grab a cloth. I had already cleaned the kitchen but figured a second go over would ensure the stench of burnt food and residue was gone. Leon saying he would be five minutes was a hit and miss. He had a tendency to forget the concept of time so we all knew his idea of five minutes and five minutes were two separate things. It was also why we always told him he had appointments an hour before they started, guaranteed he would always bete, tell him an hour before and he may just show up on time. Raidones out to me about ten minutester muttering about Leon taking his time when Rhen wanders out too. ¡°Where are you sleeping?¡± Rhen yawns. ¡°Where she said I could, the Den,¡± I tell them and Raidon bristles. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think you would though,¡± Raidon says. ¡°I¡¯ll manage,¡± I tell him, not wanting to admit I had been sleeping down there anyway, unable to bear not having her scent around. Although not a speck of it lingered down there now. ¡°Leon?¡± We all hear from the living room. All our heads snap toward the hall and I drop the hand towel on the bench wandering down the hall to let her know he was showering when she rushed out of the room. Harlow stops in her tracks when she spots me. ¡°He¡¯s showering, he¡¯ll be back down soon,¡± I tell her and she nods her head. Eyes darting to the staircase when Rhen and Raidone out of the kitchen behind me. I listen to her heart rate pick up and I curse theming up behind me. The racing of her heart as I came to her was bad enough when I saw every muscle in her body tense and I knew she was about to run for the stairs. In a blink of an eye she does and I reach for her seeing the panic on her face and I curse knowing it was because I was standing near the basement door. She runs for the steps missing the top one as I go to grab her only to trip on the second. My heart damn near stopped in my chest as I watched her throw her hands out to brace herself. My hand fists the back of her shirt, ripping her back before she hits them. Harlow screams the most blood curdling scream I had ever heard, the sound visceral and made my stomach sink wondering if I hurt her. ¡°You¡¯re-Argh¡± she bites my arm as it wraps around her chest holding her steady before she tosses her head back catching me on the chin. I shake my head as pain ruchottes along my jaw and my arm tightens around her chest under her breasts when something hits the floor at my feet. ¡°Shh, stop, I am not going to hurt you,¡± I tell her before flooding her with my calling. Raidon leans down, picking it up, it was the vial of my serum. He holds it up and I take it from him as his eyes dart back to Rhen. She hadn¡¯t taken it, why wouldn¡¯t she take it? She melts against me, leaning back as she is forced to surrender to my calling just as pounding footsteps sound on the floor above. Leones rushing out in a panic, sliding into the wall and nearlyContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. down the stairs. I pocket the vial and sigh, feeling his tant fear through the bond. My other hand smoothes over her belly as I rub it before scooping her legs out from under her. I tuck her to my chest and walk up the steps to Leon¡¯s room. Leon res at me but says nothing as he opens his door. ¡°I swear Thane, I will f***king kill you if you hurt her,¡± he growls at me and I re at him. ¡°She tripped, I grabbed her and she freaked out,¡± I tell him, setting her on the bed. The moment my calling released her she snapped out of her daze and shuffled away from me as I fished the vial out of my pocket. I hold it out to her, her eyes widen as she feels her bra which must have been where she had it. She stares at me worriedly before leaning forward hesitantly. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s yours,¡± I tell her and she quickly snatches it moving closer to the wall. ¡°Goodnight, Harlow,¡± I tell her before rising and walking out of the room and back down the stairs. Yet the bond had me wanting to run back to her and beg at her feet for forgiveness, shaking that urge of knowing I would probably just scare her more I walked down to the den. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 95 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 95 Read Alpha¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 95 Harlow POV A Week Later¡­ Leon and I had just returned home from an ultrasound appointment and were walking through the door when his phone started ringing. He answers it as I walk into the house only to find Thane is home and sitting at the counter reading a newspaper. He sets it down as I make my way to the fridge, and I can hear Leon arguing with somebody on the phone in the foyer. ¡°How did your ultrasound go?¡± Thane asks, and I nce at him over my shoulder. We hardly spoke, and I preferred it that way. It was easier to just stay away from him than deal with moodiness. ¡°Harlow?¡± he says, and I continue to ignore him, instead grabbing a bottle of water and moving toward the foyer to find out what Leon was so upset over. As I pass Thane, however, he reaches out and grips my wrist, stopping me. I jerk my hand from his grip and re at him. ¡°Can you answer me, please? All you do is ignore me,¡± Thane sighs, wiping a hand down his face, then scratches the back of his neck. ¡°You can¡¯t just ignore me. You are pregnant with our child. We have to at least co-parent,¡± ¡°Our daughter has three other fathers; I don¡¯t have to do shit with you,¡± I tell him, about to turn away from him when he stops me again, making me growl at him. For a month, I was locked in that damn den, and he just expected me to forget that. Not even a fvcking apology? ¡°Fine, just go,¡± he says, just as Leon walks out. He grabs a bottle of coke from the fridge. ¡°Everything alright?¡± Thane asks him. ¡°No, I need to go see Talon. He is having issues with one of his vendors,¡± ¡°I can go,¡± Thane says, standing up, but Leon shakes his head. ¡°No, stay. I will deal with it. Watch Harlow for me,¡± Leon says, and I sputter. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± I ask him, not wanting to be stuck at home with Thane. ¡°Because his vendor is a vampire, and neither of you is getting close to him,¡± ¡°Well, Thane can go,¡± I tell him, pointing at Thane. ¡°Nope, his blood is just as addictive as yours; I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Leon says, pecking my cheek and walking off. ¡°Leon,¡± I shriek in panic, rushing after him. ¡°Harlow! Enough, it isn¡¯t safe. He¡¯s your mate too. He won¡¯t do anything; he hasn¡¯t, has he?¡± Leon asks, and I look at Thane beside me. I swallow nervously. It would be the first time I was left at home with him alone. ¡°I will call Rhen and tell him to head home, okay?¡± Leon says, cupping my face in his hands. He presses his lips against mine, and I sigh. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine. Just go,¡± I tell him, and he looks at Thane, who nods to him before he turns on his heel and leaves. Dread fills my stomach as I turn to find Thane watching me; he says nothing as I wander into the living room and flick the TV on. I watched the midday drama when he walked out and sat on the couch across from me with his newspaper. I tried my best to ignore him, but his presence had me on edge. Although, I was curious as to why he was home early. ¡°Howe you aren¡¯t at work?¡± I ask him, and he briefly lifts his head to nce at me. ¡°Because I rang to find out what time your ultrasound finished, so I¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Ccould find out what was happening with your pregnancy and our daughter,¡± he says simply, and I roll my eyes. ¡°She is fine, and I am sure Leon would have told youter. You didn¡¯t have toe home early,¡± I tell him. ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t have. None of them say anything regarding you,¡± I scoff, and he sets the paper down, looking at me. ¡°Our mates barely speak to me, Harlow, and they won¡¯t until you start,¡¯ Shaking my head, I turn my attention back to the TV ¡°I have nothing to say to you, nothing nice anyway,¡± ¡°Your anger I can handle. Your silence is driving me insane,¡± he mutters, opening his newspaper. ¡°Wow, it must be so damn hard not having your mates speak to you. It sucks, doesn¡¯t it? Try being mute, too; that will really drive you crazy. Silence is one thing, being mute? Having your voice stolen from you for so long that you forget what your own voice sounds like, you start believing you never had one in the first ce,¡± I tell him. Saying those words out loud made them genuinely sink in. Thane said nothing, but I could feel his gaze as he watched me. Feel the guilt writhing through him. We sit in awkward silence for what felt like an eternity when he finally spoke. ¡°Harlow..I¡­I know..¡± Turning my head, I look at him, watching him struggle with whatever he is trying to say when he stops for a second.¡° I know what,¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know because you grew up with the privilege of being born an Alpha, you always had a voice, a choice, and when I finally found mine, you took it, proving it was never mine, to begin with,¡± I tell him. ¡°You think because I am an Alpha, I had it easy? I have had responsibility shoved on my damn shoulders from the moment I could walk,¡± he snaps at me. ¡°And what responsibility was that, Thane? The pressure of knowing you will have everything handed to you on a silver tter because of your DNA. That you will be able to pick and choose every aspect of your life, decide which Omega you will destroy, so you can raise the next Alpha @$$hole?¡± I scoff. ¡°I have spent every damn second of my life training and being brought up in my parent¡¯s image, raised with the responsibility of knowing I would be the one everyone turns to protect them, keep them safe. I thought you killed my mother. What did you expect me to do, Harlow? Just forgive you and move on?¡± ¡°Yes, because I didn¡¯t fvcking do it?? ¡°And you lied to us, all of us!¡± he screams at me. ¡°I lied because, from the moment I met you, all I heard was how much you fvcking hate Omegas. How much you wanted to kill the woman you believed killed your mother! Was I supposed to add that to my fvcking resume? Assumed killer of Mrs. Keller! I lied because I had no other choice, and you proved that because the moment you found out, you locked me in the den without letting me exin.¡± I retort. Thane tosses his newspaper on the coffee table. ¡°You should havee to us instead of running for two years!¡± ¡°I was fvcking scared! I was barely eighteen, Thane, barely a fvcking adult. I watched someone get murdered, thought my sister was dead, and I would end up exactly like her. I didn¡¯t want to be an Omega. I hated what I was, and I was convinced I had killed my sister for two years because she had taken my ce. She took my ce because I was petrified of what being an Omega was, only to be told she was dead, and I was being shipped off as a damn breeder to a fvcking pack I didn¡¯t know,¡± I scream at him. ¡°You should havee to us. You could have rung or gone back to the sanctuary or-¡± he clutches his hair in frustration. ¡°I know you must have been scared. It is why I sent my mother to get you. We didn¡¯t want to scare you,¡± ¡°Your mother was the one who bid on me,¡± Thane lifts his head and looks at me. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to begin with. You wanted Tara,¡± Thane blinks at me. ¡°Who told you that? Did Jake tell you that?¡± he asks, and I look away. ¡°I never loved Tara. Tara, she was ¡°You didn¡¯t love me either. How could you? You didn¡¯t know me. I was just a purchase, like buying a damn car.¡± ¡°We would have taken care of you, grown to love you Harlow, and us,¡± ¡°See, now that¡¯s the difference Thane; I would have been forced to love you, forced to mate you, ept you. That choice was never mine; it was always yours,¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It wasn¡¯t mine either! You said it yourself. My mother bid on you; I wasn¡¯t shopping for a fvcking Omega. But it was also my responsibility to keep my pack together, to keep the city in check. All that was expected of you was that you stand by us, nothing more and nothing less, spit out some kids, that¡¯s it,¡± he snaps, and I blink at him. ¡°So simple, right?¡± I ask him, folding my arms across my chest and shaking my head. ¡°No, that is not¡­ It came out wrong,¡± he shakes his head and growls. ¡°We would have looked after you,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t need looking after; I needed freedom. I wanted a life outside the one expected of me!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re an Omega!¡± he screams. ¡°Exactly! And not by choice, by¡ª¡ª¨Cblood. You think growing up and being told you will run a city, a pack is hard?¡± Thane looks at me, folding his arms across his chest. ¡°All that is expected of you is lying on your back! Do that and get everything handed to you,¡± Thane snaps. ¡°Really, you want topare the differences, Thane? Is that what you want?¡± he tosses his arms up in the air. ¡°Fine, you want to y this game, shoot, go for it!¡± he says. We were so far off the original topic of him apologizing now; I might as well toss that out the window. Fine, he wants to y who had it harder! Let¡¯s fvcking y then. I pressed my lips in a line, furious, so furious my hands began shaking as I stifled the urge to shift. I couldn¡¯t believe that he thought all that was expected was for usy there and spit kids out. ¡°Well?¡± Thane says expectantly. ¡°Your mother was an Omega,¡± I tell him. ¡°Obviously!¡± he growls. ¡°Do you even know what Omegas are taught?¡± I ask him. ¡°Well, obviously not. I went to an all-Alpha school,¡± ¡°Private school,¡± I tell him. ¡°And so did you. That is what the sanctuaries are for. Parents can choose to either use public schools, home schools, or private sanctuaries. We are the same on that front,¡± Thane tells me, and Iugh. ¡°No, we are not; I spent my childhood on the run with my parents, Thane. My mother didn¡¯t want us to have the same upbringing she did. Zara and I were lucky to live in the same house for more than a month before the authorities came for us. We were practically raised in my parent¡¯s car,¡± ¡°And that was her choice,¡± he says, and I shake my head, not because he was wrong, but because he thought she had a choice. ¡°Yes, it was; Zara and I hated her for it. We wanted to live somewhere where we didn¡¯t have to run, where we could grow up and make friends, where we could have our own rooms, belongings, a life,¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me for your upbringing,¡± Thane says. I shake my head, holding up my hand. ¡°I¡¯m not done, and I am not ming you, but your line of thinking is the line of thinking every Alpha has. Zara and I hated our parents for that until we figured out why. We were chucked into the sanctuary right after they died. Became wards of the sanctuary. And the first thing they taught us was how to please an Alpha. On our first day there, we weren¡¯t taught math or science. We were taught how to pleasure an Alpha.¡± I tell him. ¡°Sex education, everyone is taught that,¡± Thane says, and I chuckle. ¡°We thought it was a sex education ss too. Turns out, every ss was like that, how to sit, how to speak when with an Alpha, how to obey, even how to suck d1ck. Normal sses ended at the age of twelve. No more art, no more English, or whatever the fvck you got taught. It was all about how to pleasure an Alpha. Taught about the serums, told how we would die if we couldn¡¯t take their knot. Taught thews surrounding our ownership, taught how we aren¡¯t people, we are belongings, that¡¯s what they teach you in the sanctuary.¡± Thane opened his mouth, no doubt to dispute what I said, but I cut him off. ¡°Then we are given a choice, rotation or pack life, they were the two choices we are given, that¡¯s it. Now imagine growing up hating your parents for running, only to learn they were running because it was the only chance we stood at a normal life. Omegas are raised to be used and abused, nothing more and nothing less. We¡¯re expected to obey, look pretty, open our damn legs, and ept any dik forced on us. Sure, they tell us it would be avish lifestyle, and we wouldn¡¯t have to work unless we chose rotation. Told that we would be adored by our packs if we chose one or if we were sold to one. But all I saw was that my future depended on well I could fvck!¡± Thane appears to think for a second, his brows pinching together before he leans back to look at me. ¡°My mother never told me that,¡± ¡°Why would she? She was raised to obey too, raised to be an Alpha¡¯s wh*re,¡± I tell him, getting to my feet. ¡°Harlow,¡± Thane says when I move to leave, I was over this argument already. Stopping, I stare at the ceiling for a second. Digging in my back pocket, I pull out the ultrasound picture and hand it to him. Thane takes it, brushing his thumb over the image. ¡°Your mother told me you were a good man, that you would look after me,¡± I tell him, and he looks up at me. ¡°For our daughter¡¯s sake, I hope that¡¯s true. Because if she is born Omega, I hope you see more than dor signs on her head. I hope you value her more than you do me. Value her enough to look past her DNA. If she is born Omega, her fate is in your hands, just like mine is,¡± I tell him, walking out of the living room and up the stairs. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 96 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 96 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 96 ¨C Once I was back in Leon¡¯s room, I shut the door, and I didn¡¯t intend to speak with Thane until he pulled his head out of his a***s. Yet, in true Thane form, he never likes to be on the tail end of a losing argument because he busted the door down within minutes of me climbing into bed. A squeak leaves me as the door bangs against the dresser, making the mirror on the top rattle. ¡°You don¡¯t get to yell and scream at me and then run from me,¡± he was furious, but the feeling through the bond told me not at me as he moved closer to the bed. I shuffle upright, knowing all too well how unpredictable his mood swings are. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to hurt you, for f****k sake, Harlow. Stop flinching; I have never beat you,¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, only locked me in a damn den and ordered me around and used your damn aura on me,¡± I snap at him while my hand slips down beside the bed and the wall where I kept the wolfsbane spray that Rhen gave me. My fingers wrap around the can, my finger on the trigger. ¡°I can¡¯t take what I did back, but you can stop throwing it in my face every chance you get,¡± he growls, and his eyes turn onyx as his canines protrude. My eyes widen in horror as shbacks of him chasing me down and charging at me flood the forefront of my mind. Thane reaches for me, and I shriek, unleashing the can on him only to have the nozzle around the wrong way instead, drenching and blinding myself. I choke, gasping for air as I inhale it. My eyes and skin burned as if I was doused in acid, and I dropped the can and wed at my face. ¡°F****k!¡± I hear Thane swear as I blindly reach for the nket needing to remove the substance burning me. Hands move under my legs and a***s as I il and cough on the liquid. ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it,¡± Thane panics when I feel cold water st me from the ensuite¡¯s shower. My feet slip on the floor, yet his arm under my belly holds me steady. ¡°Hang on,¡± Thane says, scrubbing my face with soap while I spit torrents of water out, so I don¡¯t swallow any. The soap made my eyes burn worse, and I could hear the mindlink going off, and Thane was trying to reply to them, yet all I could focus on was the burning of my skin. Eventually, the pain eases off, and I blink, staring at the ck tiled wall, my vision returning, yet blood coated the floor from it, eating my skin away when something is shoved in my mouth. I choked as his metallic-tasting blood warmed my mouth. ¡°Swallow it. It¡¯s my blood,¡± Thane urges, and I grab his wrist. Swallowing it down, his blood never worked as quick as marking would or Leon¡¯s blood, but I could feel my skin healing slowly the more I drank it. ¡°Did you swallow any?¡± Thane asks, and I shake my head, pulling away from his bleeding wrist. I hated that I couldn¡¯t shift. Everything takes longer to heal than it would if I could. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to hurt you. Geez, Harlow,¡± Thane says before sticking his hand inside my shirt. I grip his wrist, my nails digging in; he hisses and growls behind me as his hand slips into my bra. He steals the serum that I always kept on me, and I snatch it off him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t taking it, but use it,¡± he whispers, and I peer up at him over my shoulder. Thane adjusts the shower temperature, turning the heat up. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Thane; it will affect our daughter,¡± ¡°And our daughter has four fathers and a stubborn a*s mother to keep her in line. Use it. She will be born Alpha. It will enhance my DNA in your system to override yours to ensure it,¡± Thane tells me. I look at the vial. ¡°There is no way in this world I would let our daughter be sold off even if she chose that life,¡± Thane growls. ¡°Omegas are rare, Thane, we are almost extinct,¡± ¡°F*****k the rest of the world; I don¡¯t care about them. I only care about you and our daughter you¡¯re carrying,¡± he tells me. ¡°It changes nothing, though; the entire Omega system is wrong. That was my point. Not that I hate being Omega. Well, I do. But I see why we are necessary to Alphas,¡± ¡°Well, what do you want then? I can¡¯t win with you. You wanted space; I gave you that; you wanted me to sign you over to Leon. I did that. I sleep in the den because you told me to! I don¡¯t know how else to make what I did up to you!¡± he growls. ¡°You could apologize properly! Let¡¯s start with that!¡± I snap at him. ¡°I did apologize!¡± ¡°No, you acknowledged you were wrong. Big difference,¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same thing,¡± he says, and I turn around to face him. ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡± I ask him. Thane blinks at me before reaching for my shirt and peeling it off while I scramble to try to keep it. Thane tosses it out the shower door, ignoring me, pping his hands away as he undoes my bra and the button on my jeans. ¡°Thane!¡± I snap at him as he undoes the zip. ¡°I¡¯m helping you,¡± he retorts, jerking his hands away. I growl at him, removing my own damn pants while he rids himself of his shirt. ¡°Fine, I am sorry,¡± he says like a sulking child being forced to apologize to a sibling. I press my lips in a line and shake my head. ¡°Just get out!¡± I tell him, turning sideways to turn the heat up more. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 97 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 97 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 97 ¨C ¡°I apologized, didn¡¯t I. You said apologize. What do you want me to do, get on my damn hands and knees and beg you to forgive me?¡± Well, that wouldn¡¯t hurt,¡± I snapped back at him sarcastically, and he suddenly dropped to his knees. I blink at him as he stares at my huge belly. Any lower, and he would disappear under it like my damn vagina I haven¡¯t seen in two weeks. Thane stares at my stomach and the stretch marks that nowced my skin. As if seeing how huge I was now really made him see exactly what my body contained. Ten little fingers, ten little toes, and one beating heart that he helped make. The feelings through bond told me he wanted to touch it, feel her move, and his apology was long forgotten, mesmerized as he watched my belly ripple as she moved inside me. His hands move to my hips before running up and across my belly. He rests his hands on the sides of my belly, and her movement stops for a second before it feels like she rolls, my belly moving in a wave beneath his hands, and he smiles, ncing up at me. Thane leans forward on his knees, pressing his lips against my belly before resting his ear against it. He exhales, and I brush my fingers through his hair, only he turns his face into my palm, kissing it. ¡°Don¡¯t cut me out of her life, Harlow,¡± Thane whispers. ¡°I never was cutting you from her life, only mine.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be cut from yours either.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Then prove to me it¡¯s worth keeping you in it; I am sick and tired of living up to everyone else¡¯s expectations when no one bothered to try to live up to mine,¡± I tell him, and he looks up at me. ¡°And what do you expect of us?¡± ¡°I expect you to listen, to stand behind me because the only damn thing that ever has is my shadow. And I am tired of running; I am tired of fighting to be heard and to be seen as anything but an Omega. I expect you to let me be Harlow, expect you to let me make my own decisions. That is all I expect of you,¡± ¡°You want to make all the decisions?¡± he asks, and I sigh before shaking my head. ¡°Not all. I just want to be included in them, especially when ites to me; I am sick of being told to sit, and obey, to be seen and not heard. You own this city. You have the power to change things, not just for me, but for her,¡± I tell him, running my hands over my belly. ¡°We are not objects; we bleed and hurt like everyone else. But we were taught never to show it because we were taught to expect. I don¡¯t want her to grow up knowing her worth is dependent on her Omega score. I want our daughter to grow up with a voice and her fathers in her corner when she uses it because that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be.¡± ¡°And she won¡¯t have to worry about that. You have the serum,¡± ¡°And if she is born Alpha, Thane? Then what? Problem solved, right? She will grow up with the same mindset you have, that Omegas are beneath her, that I am,¡± I tell him. ¡°I don¡¯t get what it is you¡¯re asking of me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your Omega, Thane. I also don¡¯t want to be an Alpha. No titles, I want family, everyone equal, everyone heard, everyone loved. I want this city to be safe for her no matter her status, ¡°You want me to change thews everyone has lived by since forever? ¡°No, you can change them in this city, but in the world, that takes time. Make the city a safe haven that you do have the power to do. You¡¯re the ranking Alpha here; you have a say in whatws are made because you helped make them in this city,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of changing thews here if they won¡¯t change everywhere else, Harlow? It will just cause an uproar,¡± ¡°Exactly, it would be setting an example and a foundation for change. That is what your mother wanted, I have spent thest few weeks reading up on everything your mother did, and you know what shecked?¡± ¡°Her Alphas, Omegas are seen as property, yet your fathers never fought for their so-called property when she took on the councils? When she tried to open the very same facility, you are building across the city in her honor.¡± ¡°No, she was equal to them. They gave her their serum,¡± ¡°Equal in the sense she couldn¡¯t bemanded by them. That is all the serum does. If she was really their equal, she wouldn¡¯t have needed that serum because they would never have attempted to command her in the first ce. So my guess is the reason they gave her the serum was the same reason you gave me yours. Because they f****ked up and needed to earn her trust. And if that is the case, then it is the same reason I haven¡¯t taken it; I shouldn¡¯t have to. I want to be equal to you because you see me as equal, not on the false pretense of being equal under a serum I shouldn¡¯t need if you loved me,¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t taken it, not just because of our daughter?¡± he asks. ¡°I needed to know I could trust you. The serum stops you frommanding me. It doesn¡¯t stop you from controlling me, though. There is nothing stopping you from dragging me back down to that den; the only difference would be you couldn¡¯tmand me down there. You¡¯d have to drag me. ¡°So that¡¯s all you want?¡± ¡°And I want that begging and pleading apology you offered; I am enjoying seeing you on your knees. You may beg for my forgiveness now,¡± Iugh. Thane raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°I¡¯ve never had to beg before,¡± he mumbles. ¡°Well, it will be a humbling experience for you then, so hop to it; I¡¯m waiting,¡± I chuckle, smiling down at him. ¡°I feel like I am getting the short stick here. I¡¯m the only one being forced to do anything. If I am going to humiliate myself, I want to know what I am going to get out of it,¡± he says, rubbing my thighs. ¡°A family if you keep your word,¡± I tell him. ¡°And if I don¡¯t keep my word?¡± ¡°Then you better get used to being on your knees because you¡¯ll have a lot of begging to do,¡± Thane laughs and kisses my belly. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 98 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 98 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 98 ¨C Rhen POV Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thane, let me at least help; I¡¯m not that bad at cooking,¡± I hear Harlow tell Thane as I walk into the foyer. Raidon gives me a look hearing them; they weren¡¯t arguing and were in the same room together and not at each other¡¯s necks. Walking into the hall, I see Thane huff and he has this pained look on his face, ¡°Harlow, please let me do it. You can watch,¡± ¡®Oh, god, please say yes,¡¯ I thought to myself that woman could burn water. ¡°My cooking isn¡¯t that terrible, and you¡­.¡± Thane raises an eyebrow at her, and I stifle myugh as I watch them quietly. Raidon and I had raced here the moment we felt her pain but seeing them now, Thane was taking care of her, and they seemed to be getting along ¡°You ate the spaghetti made,¡± she huffs. He grabs her hips, setting her on the countertop. ¡°A+ for effort. But you couldn¡¯t cook to save your life; I can¡¯t stand eating your cooking anymore. I don¡¯t think my stomach can take it. But if you insist, I will suffer in silence until it kills me.¡± heughs. ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t be suffering in silence now you told me,¡± she says, shoving him away. Raidones up behind me, and they finally realize we are watching them and Harlow¡¯s face lights up. ¡°Tell him, Rhen, my cooking isn¡¯t as horrid as he is making it out to You liked it, right?¡± I look between Thane and her, not wanting to hurt feelings, before nudging Raidon to answer for me. ¡°Yeah, I like it; I don¡¯t know what he is talking about,¡± Raidon says.¡± Right, Rhen?¡± Raidon smiles at me, waiting for my answer as Harlow¡¯s eyes narrow looking at me expectantly, awaiting my answer. ¡°Well, is it that bad?¡± she asks, wanting the majority ruling to say she could cook, but I want to live and not die from food poisoning. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll never be a chef, but it¡¯s edible,¡± I tell her, and she purses her lips, and Thane rubs his hands up her thighs. ¡°See?¡± he says. Hearing the door, I look back to see Leon wander in. He stops in his tracks as he spots Harlow and Thane in the kitchen, Thane standing between her legs, I could feel his shock, and it was evident as Leon stared at them openly. ¡°Stop staring, don¡¯t ruin it,¡± Raidon growls through the mind link. Stepping into the kitchen, Thane steps aside, and I lean down and peck her lips. ¡°Let Thane cook,¡± I tell her, and she sighs and reluctantly nods her head. I could see she wasn¡¯tpletely trusting of him but was giving him the benefit of the doubt. ¡°Fine,¡± she says, hopping off the bench when Leon wraps his hands around her. He tugs her back against him, whispering something in her ear that makes her arousal scent the air before he rushes her off to make her shower with him. ¡°Leon!¡± Raidon scolds, feeling his burning hunger. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he tells Raidon. Leon had not once fed off her. He refused and has been drinking from blood bags which was beginning to get on all our nerves because his scent would change for a few hours afterward. ¡°Go with him. He doesn¡¯t feel right, ¡°Thane nods to Raidon, who saunters off after them. Thane grabs some pots and pans out. ¡°Leon had to bail Talon out again,¡± I tell Thane, who nods his head. ¡°I figured as much by his mood,¡± I waited for Thane to blow up; he was sick of the trouble Talon caused Leon. We all were, but he was family, however, his usual i tyrant mood at such matters doesn¡¯te as expected. Instead, he starts getting ingredients out. ¡°What are you making?¡± I ask him, stepping behind him and wrapping my hands around his waist. I drop my chin on his shoulder. I had missed this, missed my mate, but he had to learn she was our mate too, and we wouldn¡¯t ept his treatment of her if he wasn¡¯t willing to learn from his mistakes. We all groveled, begged, and earned her forgiveness over the past few days but what he did was inexcusable, just as it was inexcusable that we let it go on so long. ¡°Lasagna,¡± I nod and kiss the side of his neck as he pulls the meat from the packet. I press him against the counter. His hands hit the countertop. ¡°Rhen, I¡¯m cooking,¡± he snaps at me, and I chuckle at his grumpy ass. Some things never change with him. I nudge my hips against him, and he smacks my thigh. ¡°I have nipple mps upstairs with your name on them,¡± he warns me, and I grip his hips, spinning him around. He growls at me until I press my lips against his. His growl turns to a purr, and he grips the back of my neck, deepening the kiss, biting my lip, and making me moan. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, don¡¯t ruin my good mood,¡± he growls at me, letting me go. ¡°Maybe I am not teasing,¡± I tell him. ¡°You want to be because I need to cook. Now go harass them, out of my kitchen,¡± he snaps at me, reaching for the tea towel, and I chuckle at him, turning away from him when he flicks it, making me jump at the sting of the tea towel snapping against my ass. ¡°I¡¯m going; I¡¯m going,¡± I tell him, walking off. Finally, things were getting to some form of normal. Walking upstairs, I moved toward the main bathroom, where I could hear their voices, pushing the door open. I find Harlow watching them shower as she sits on the sink basin wrapped in a towel, her hair dampened and droplets of water running down her shoulders. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 99 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 99 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 99 ¨C ¡°You¡¯re not hopping in with them? ¡± I ask her, retrieving a towel from the cupboard under the sink. ¡°My scent overwhelmed him,¡± she says, and I look at Leon worriedly. He had been off since he arrived home and if Raidon was in there with them, something must have gone down for her to be sitting at the sink looking upset. ¡°I don¡¯t get why he doesn¡¯t just feed off me,¡± Harlow mumbles. He could werewolves had more blood than humans, but still Leon rather not risk it. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Because he has gone cold turkey, he will struggle to stop,¡± I tell her, shucking her under the chin before unbuttoning my shirt. Raidon hops out so I can take his ce, and I don¡¯t miss how she licks her lips or miss the scent of her arousal as she watches him grab a towel securing it around his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You know I want you,¡± he says to her. Her hormones had been all over the ce, and she even attacked Leon while he was asleep the other night, yet none of us were willing to touch her, afraid of hurting her but worse, afraid of her trying to mark us. We knew it would be upsetting for her when she realized she couldn¡¯t. Leon couldn¡¯t touch her at the moment, sex and bloodlust go hand in hand, and without Thane, he didn¡¯t trust himself. Raidon was worried about hurting her, and I didn¡¯t want to have the awkward conversation that her mark won¡¯t stick until she epts Thane. We knew she wanted to mark us because we could tell by the way she scents us her instincts to im us growing stronger the longer she was around us. She wanted us to be hers as much as she was ours. However, none of us wanted her to feel pressured into marking Thane just so she could mark us. Ourck of contact with her though, I could see, was starting to bother her. Harlow growls, slipping off the bench and walking out. Raidon sighs, watching after her. ¡°She wants to mark us,¡± I tell them. ¡°Yeah, and I won¡¯t be the one to break it to her that it won¡¯t work unless she marks Thane first,¡± Raidon tells me. ¡°Well, they seem to be getting along today,¡± I tell him, unbuttoning my pants and slipping them off. Stepping into the shower, though, I wondered how much longer we could avoid that conversation, she would have to mark him if she wanted to mark us, and I could tell she wasn¡¯t anywhere near there yet with Thane. I was stepping under the shower¡¯s spray when the mind-link opened up, and Thane¡¯s angry voice slipped into my head. ¡°Is there a reason Lowe looks upset?¡± he asks, and I sigh when Raidon answers him. F***k! Looks like that conversation would being sooner thanter, I thought to myself, knowing that wasn¡¯t going to y out well. Everyone knows that in Alpha packs, the most dominant Alpha is the head. One thing they don¡¯t teach in the schools and one thing most Alpha packs don¡¯t share with the world unless you were part of one, you wouldn¡¯t know, it wasn¡¯t something alpha packs advertised. It would be like letting your enemies know your weakness. And that is, to mark one, you must mark the Alpha first. Same as severing a bond; only the Alpha can do it, Thane could reject her and break our bonds to her, and that is where our biggest weaknesses in. If the Alpha dies; it could break all of us because our bonds break, which is a form of control no one wants to talk about. All of us are linked to Thane. He hurts, we hurt, he breaks, we all break. His word isw, and his life is our life. Broken bonds don¡¯tst without the Alpha. If something happened to one of us, we would survive it as long as we had our Alpha, but if something happened to Thane, it would kill all of us, not physically, but you don¡¯t survive that sort of pain. We all submitted to him, gave him his power in a sense, and made him the strongest, although he already was the strongest of us. If something happened to him, we wouldn¡¯t gain that power back because it dies with him. Without him, we would be regr werewolves, despite our DNA. And Harlow, she was Omega. Thane dies; she would die with him once she marks him, and that is the sort of control none of us wanted to scare her from. Once she marks him, there is no way out for her, only he could break their bond if she wanted out, and we all know he would never let her go. She had toe to that decision herself without our influence, just as we had toe to that decision ourselves. Harlow wasn¡¯tpletely helpless, however. Once the bond had beenpleted we would be able to feel her and sense her, and a pack was only as strong as its weakest link. And she would be ours because if she breaks, she would break Thane, she dies, and so does he. She would be the biggest weapon against us. It is also why most Alpha packs chose rotation wolves. Omegas have always been seen as weak, and marking one would give rival packs a weapon to use against them, yet at the same time, that would ensure he would always choose and protect her over all of us. Our lives depended on him and his on hers because, without her, his instincts would go crazy, and so would he, just like Thane¡¯s fathers did, which ended in them killing themselves. ¡°Where is she?¡± I hear Raidon ask Thane as I rinse my hair out. ¡°The living room, I will check her in a minute,¡± Thane answers him. Opening my eyes I find Leon staring at the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°She thinks I rejected her,¡± ¡°She is hormonal,¡± I tell him.¡± Yeah but you should have seen the look on her face,¡± he says rinsing the soap off and stepping out. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, Thane will speak with her,¡± I tell him. ¡°Yeah, well hopefully she gets them in check before dinner,¡± Raidon says and I hadpletely forgotten. F***k! ¡°Why dinner time? ¡°Leon asks as I shut the water off. ¡°Mum¡¯sing over for dinner,¡± ¡°F***k, maybe Thane should have let her cook,¡± Leon says and Raidon shoots a look at him. ¡°She wants to apologize,¡± ¡°Yeah, but if she upsets Harlow, don¡¯t think I will hold my tongue, I love mum but I love her more,¡± Leon warns him. Great, that¡¯s all we need a ravenous hybrid, a hormonal pregnant Omega, a raging Thane, and inws. Yep, this would be the dinner from hell. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 100 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 100 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 100 ¨C Harlow POV Stupid hormones were rampant; I knew I was being over-sensitive and slightly irrational at Leon¡¯s rejection and how Raidon ripped me out of the shower when Leon growled at me. Yet my bond craved them, and none of them would touch me. It was driving me crazy, and I am sure it was driving Raidon, Rhen, and especially Leon crazy, considering I slept in his room. After getting dressed in cotton shorts and a tank top, I wander downstairs with a towel wrapped around my head. Whatever Thane was cooking smelled delicious as I wandered to the kitchen to find him frying mince and what smelled like herbs. I grab a bottle of water out of the fridge. ¡°That was quick,¡± Thane states, and I shrug, wandering off toward the living room. ¡°Harlow?¡± I don¡¯t bother answering. Instead, I keep walking into the living room; I grab the remote and flick the TV on before settling into my spot on the couch while trying to ignore the urge to either cry or touch myself. These stupid hormones had me all over the ce. Shouldn¡¯t I be all G?owy and lively being pregnant? Howe I got the short stick on pregnancy? Some part of me knew it was because the entire time away with Zara, my bond craved them, and yet I get here, and they still deny me. The other part thought it was because I look like a stretched out beached whale and they were repulsed by me. I was ten minutes into the show when Thane called out to me from the kitchen. At first, I ignore him when he sings out again, and I roll my eyes. Shutting the TV off, I move to the edge of the couch and force myself up. Wandering out to the kitchen, Thane was cing dinner in the oven. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask him. ¡°I was going to ask you that?¡± he says, setting the tea towel on the counter. ¡°Seriously, you made mee all the way out here for nothing?¡± I groan, about to turn away from him, when his hands grab me, falling on my hips before sliding beneath the tank top I am wearing. Just at his touch, my bond reacts, having been deprived by all of them, and a moan escapes my lips, much to my embarrassment. My eyes widen, and I go to jerk away from him when he purrs, the sound vibrating from his chest against my back. ¡°You could always ask, Harlow.¡± ¡°Believe me, I have. They won¡¯t f***king touch me,¡± I snap at him angrily. ¡°Because they fear hurting you,¡± he tells me before leaning down. His breath sweeps over my neck as he flicks my hair over one shoulder, his hand on my hip tugging me closer. ¡°I have no such qualms,¡± he purrs, running his nose along the column of my neck, and my eyes flutter shut, my hormones wreaking havoc when his arm wraps around me, his hand squeezing my b**east while the other sneaks into my pants to cup my p***ssy. The pressure of his hand alone has me pushing back against him, wanting, no needing his touch when he snaps me out of a lust filled craze. ¡°I will need you to ask, though, Lowe, I am not being med for any regret afterward,¡± he tells me before his lips move to his mark on my neck. He kisses it but waits for me to speak, while my face mes. A few hours ago, we were at each other¡¯s throats, and what I am supposed to ask him to put me out of my misery and ask him for sex, like I am asking him to service a d*mn car? He purrs the sound deep as his calling washes over me and I press back against him. I should be mad, I should want to kick his balls out through his a*s for using it on me, but I find no bitter feelings about it, instead not fighting it all. ¡°I still need your permission, love,¡± I nod my head, and he growls, nipping at my neck, making a breathy moan escape me. ¡°Words or I stop.¡± ¡°Yes, just don¡¯t stop,¡± I swear if he stops, I will kick his balls for giving me-hmm, what is the equivalent to blue balls?¡ªblue fl*ps-blue cl*t? That doesn¡¯t sound right; I shake the weird thought away when his fingers suddenly move, caressing against me, teasing and toying with me. My h*ps move against his hand before his fingers slide into me. His fingers pushed in as deep as the angle would allow. He slides them out before sliding them back in and curling them. I lean against him, losing myself to the feel of his fingers, his chest vibrating against my back as he called to me. ¡°More.¡± I breathe, hips rocking against his hand, and my hand feebly grabs his wrist, needing more. The sensation had warmth pooling in my belly and my inner walls gripped his fingers hard. Thane growls, sliding his fingers from me, and the feral growl that leaves me has him dipping his head and nipping my neck and mark. ¡°Patience,¡± he purrs, gripping my hips and spinning me to face him, he backs me up against the counter, and I grip his arm in question. He grabbed my face and kissed me. I melted against his lips as his tongue invaded my mouth, my hands releasing his arms so I could brace them around his neck. Thane cleared the bench next to us with a swipe of his hand, not breaking the kiss, and knocking everything into the sink, before he gripped my hips. He ces me on the counter. My heart raced in my chest. Thane presses between my legs, running his fingertips over my cheek to grip my jaw, bringing his face down to mine. He brushed his lips over mine, once, twice, then dived into a kiss that sent the world spinning around me. His hand drifted from my jaw, down to my neck, over my arm, to my hip, then back up to my side, where it stopped just on my breast. He pulled away as breathless as I was, r ¡ª¡ª¡ª, ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-,and I read the question in his eyes. He waited for permission, yet I was too far gone, craving his touch as I reached for him. Thane smiles as he slowly bent down towards me. His lips brushed against mine gently while his fingers untied the drawstring on my shorts before gripping the waistband. cing my hands on the counter, I lifted my hips as he pulled them down and off; the next second, my shorts were on the ground, and he was back to standing between my legs, his c*ck pressing against my core. He ran his lips over my neck and I trembled under his touch, a sigh escaping me as he sucked my skin hard, leaving marks along it before gripping the hem of my tank top. In one swift movement, he removed it before his mouth was back on my body. His lips ran down towards the top of my breasts; I moaned at the amazing sensation as he sucked and nipped my hardened nipple, his touch sending electricity everywhere as my skin buzzed and the bond thrummed with anticipation. His lips came back to my neck. again. Kissed and sucked it, making me moan lightly. His hand moved up, a small smile curving at the corners of his mouth before he kissed me again, just once. He pulled away, looking down to watch as his hand drifted slowly up my naked breast, stopping every inch or so to massage softly. Time stopped and I held my breath. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. My skin became warmer under his touch as I stared up at his face, watching his expression change as his hand got closer to my nipple. When his hand finally inched its way up to my perky nipple, he lightly grazed his thumb over it. It instantly peaked. I moaned in immense pleasure. Thane groaned when he saw that, turning his face back to mine. The fire that had grown in his eyes burned into me and I knew I was done for, knew I would toss everything out the window just to keep his hands on my body. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 101 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 101 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 101 ¨C He kissed me again, his tongue tangling with mine as his hand returned to my face, brushing my hair over my shoulder. Through the haze, he steps back, unbuttoning his shirt. His eyes swept over my body, another low groan escaping from his beautiful lips, and desire coursed through me, his gaze making me hyperaware of how much I craved this gentle side of him. He steps closer moving to stand in front of me. His lips met my already bruised neck from the marks he left there. He kissed. I sighed. He licked. I moaned. He sucked, and I shivered. He nibbled, and I gasped and I got chills when he groaned. Thane then stood straight, looking at me, watching his hand move over my swollen round belly. I found no repulsion in his gaze, only desire. He ran his fingers over my p*ssy. It was already wet with slick, embarrassingly so. Looking at me with a smirk, I could tell he was enjoying the reaction my body and bond were having to his touch. It made me blush, only to cry out when he gripped my hips, dragging me to the edge of the counter before resuming his teasing, only this time, he started rubbing my cl*t, and I moaned in pleasure. (Hey guys, in case the App deletes my author note as they did on TD. I have no choice but to leave this here; I am sorry it hase to this. This is thest chapter of book 1 Please follow my Face book Page Jessica Hall Page, for the location to book 2 Omega¡¯s possession. Due to certain circumstances, I will not be continuing the series here on this app) Thane circled my cl*t, adding some pressure to his fingers. My moans grew louder, and my heartbeat rose. But in the next second, he paused. ¡°Thane, please,¡± I moaned and begged. If he leaves me like this, I would skin his d*ck alive and fry it for his dinner. Yet he didn¡¯t move, mother f**ker would eat hisUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g own sausage if he pissed me off. His eyes run the length of me, drinking me in and I was about to explode that he would rile me up only to stop He growls softly eyes flickering to onyx, I was naked, and he was mostly silent until a purr escaped me, reacting to the growling sound he made. He stood in front of me and admired me for a moment more. Following every curve, drinking in every nervous movement I made as I waited to see what he would do. His gaze drank me in, moving from my boobs, my belly, my hips, and my already wet p*ssy. My cheeks heated under his gaze, and I was almost tempted to jump off the counter and make a run for it, knowing any second my instincts to jump were about to embarrass me. Before I get that a chance, Thane drops to his knees, grips my hips, and buries his face between my thighs, his mouth covering me. His tongue flicks against my cl*t, his hands pushing my legs higher and u . forcing me to lean back onto my elbows. His tongue swirling and tasting, and I lose myself to the sensation, my hips moving against his hot mouth. I arched my back as I felt the pleasure start to overwhelm me. At that moment, he grabbed my hips, plunging his tongue inside me. The sudden shock made me scream in bliss, and I felt my p*ssy convulse, my inner walls pulsating as I came hard. My eyes rolled, and I let my body shudder helplessly as I rode out the waves. Thane stands, and my hands instantly reach for him, wanting him to bury his c**k inside me. My hands frantically tug at his belt, and he chuckles, his hand tangling in my hair as he draws me closer; I rid him of his belt, leaning forward, my mouth licking and nipping at his flesh as I reach my hand inside his pants, my fingers wrap around his hard c**k when I hear voices making both of us freeze. One feminine voice I had heard before and a man when Raidon¡¯s frantic voice also reached my ears. ¡°No, stay out here,¡± but it was toote as my head turned, and I made eye contact with a woman. Her eyes widen, and her face turns crimson before she spins on her heel, mping her hands over the strange man¡¯s eyes just as a shriek leaves my lips. I don¡¯t know who was more mortified, her or me. Thane grabbed me off the counter, shoving me behind him and hiding my exposed body from the people who entered. ¡°Get out!¡± Thane¡¯s voice booms, and I peek around him to see Raidon hurrying them down the hall. ¡°Raidon, a word,¡± Thane snarls, and the venom in his voice has goosebumpscing my skin. The people disappear, and I hear they have moved to the living room when Raidones out looking like a frightened mouse. ¡°What the f***k are they doing here?¡± Thane demands, his aura ring out, and my legs go weak under the pressure when his hands grab me, realizing how close I am to him. His aura instantly drops as he clutches me to his side. ¡°She invited herself,¡± Raidon replies. ¡°She wasn¡¯t supposed to get here so soon,¡± he adds, and I look up at Thane. ¡°And you didn¡¯t think to f**king tell me,¡± Thane snaps. ¡°I was going to, but you were distracted,¡± he offers, and my face mes. Yet I wanted to know who they were; for some reason, that woman¡¯s voice was familiar, and her scent reminded me of Raidon¡¯s, only weak. ¡°Get rid of them. I will not have her f**k everything up. You should have said no,¡± Thane snaps at him. Raidon sighs, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would be so stupid to agree to such a thing right now,¡± Thane tells him, letting me go. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I told you she invited herself. I was going to tell you.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± I ask, peeking out from behind Thane. Raidon looks at the ceiling, not wanting to answer. ¡°Answer her; this is your f**k up. So you can tell her,¡± Thane growls at him, reaching for my shirt and handing it to me. I yank it on and hear Raidon make a noise like he was clearing my throat. ¡°She wants to make it up to you. She came to apologize.¡± My brows scrunch together, and Thane kneels, helping me slide my shorts up my legs while I grip his shoulder. ¡°They are my parents, Harlow,¡± Raidon says as Leon wanders out behind him. ¡°Rhen is keeping them distracted,¡± Leon says, his eyes darting to me. She was the woman who wanted me dead, told Thane to breed and kill me? My stomach sinks, and my fear perfumes the room. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of them,¡± Raidon offers, seeing the distress on my face. Thane nodded, yet I could see Raidon didn¡¯t enjoy telling his mother no. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just keep her away from me,¡± I tell him, and he stops. ¡°Raidon will make them leave, Love. You don¡¯t have to see her,¡± Thane tells me, and Leon nods before ring at Raidon. ¡°It¡¯s fine; I will have to deal with her one day anyway, right?¡± I ask, looking up at Thane. He leans down, pressing his lips to my head. ¡°If you want them gone. I will make them leave,¡± he tells me before looking at Raidon. ¡°And you, I will deal withter,¡± he tells Raidon, who nods his head before wandering back to greet his parents. ***** Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 102 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 102 Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 1 Book 2 I quickly raced upstairs using the back stairwell to change and quickly shower, not wanting another run- in with ine However, when I was showering, I could hear shouting downstairs. Thane was losing his mind at someone; I had a sneaky suspicion it was Raidon. Or maybe ine. Regardless, I took my time, dreading going downstairs and facing the woman. I hoped Thane meant what he said, that he would get rid of her if she became too much. I did not feel like arguing with that woman or my mates.Grabbing the hair dryer, I quickly dry my hair before pulling it into a bun. I hope they weren¡¯t expecting a prim, proper Omega because I looked quite the opposite in my purple pajamas with tiny wolves and my rainbow socks. Choosingfort over the look, if I had to endure this woman, I was doing itfortably.Making my way downstairs, the arguing had stopped, and I moved toward the kitchen for once, preferring Thane¡¯s presence over everyone else¡¯s; he was muttering under his breath angrily about Raidon. Stepping into the kitchen, I helped Thane. He nudges me,¡° Are you okay with this, because if you aren¡¯t, I have no problem throwing them out,¡± he tells me.¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as she doesn¡¯t overstep. If you guys can ensure she keeps her distance, I can stomach this for an hour or two. I took a big breath and got my game face on as best as possible. Thane used his calling to help me rx, kissing the top of my head, ¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll make them leave.¡±Thane and I set the table up, and I could hear ine¡¯s voice as Raidon tried to bring her down froming into the dining room to help, ¡° Mom! Let Thane and Harlow handle it. Let her get used to the idea of you being here.¡± ine began to protest to the point of insistence,¡± Sweetheart, it¡¯s no trouble at all; I still know how to be an Omega, you know, just¡­.¡± Raidon cut her off, ¡°Mom. I said no. Leave them be; she has been through enough. Don¡¯t you think?¡±I could tell after he said that it made her finally back down. I don¡¯t know what she thoughting in here to help would prove. She has helped enough as far as I was concerned, especially helping almost get me killed or put on rotation. Just thinking about it started to make my blood boil. Thane put his hand on my hip, sensing the shift in my mood. When I looked up to meet his eyes, he motioned to my hand, holding a fork. Well, it was a fork. Now it was bent metal that used to be a fork. I blink, not realizing I was taking my frustration out on the cutlery.thane grips my hand, prying it from between my fingertips and holding it up. ¡°Hmm, maybe I should give you a spoon?¡± he chuckles, pocketing the mangled fork. I purse my lips and continue to set the table. Thane made Lasagna for dinner, and we had just set the table; I was debating where to sit when Thane nodded to where be usually sits at the head of the table and tell him that, ¡°But that is where you always sit,¡± he shrugs, but at least it would be furthest from everyone, and I would feel better knowing I wasn¡¯t next to Raidon¡¯s parents, ¡°Oh, the napkins,¡± I tell Thane, quickly ducking back out to the kitchen as everyone starteding from the living room. Ignoring them and moving to grab them from the third drawer where he also kept the tea towels. Grabbing the silky off-white fabric, I shut the drawer and turned only to run into ine¡¯s open arms. I freeze as she hugs me, my heart nearly leaping out of my chest, not just from her hugging me but from not seeing here up behind me. I stand there awkwardly, frozen to the spot when she holds me at arm¡¯s length, her face beaming as she smiles, rubbing my arms, her eyes moving to my huge round belly. ¡°I am so excited and d we are finally past everything,¡± she says, smoothing her hands over my belly. My hands grip the napkins as if I could strangle the fabric to prevent me from wanting to strangle her, her hands touching and fussy over my belly as she gushed excitedly. It just made me madder that we were going to pretend that only a few weeks ago she wasn¡¯t ordering Thane to kill me.Arms wrap around me from the side, Rhen¡¯s familiar scent cloaking around me as he tugs me to him just as Raidon scolds his mother. Mom! What did I say,¡± he snaps, and ine jumps.I was just saying hello; I wasn¡¯t ¨C ¡± Rhen tucks me closer to him, his scent slowing my heart¡¯s racing as he presses his lips to my temple. ine, remember your ce. You of all people should know better,¡± Rhen adds, letting me escape under his arm as I move to the dining room. Leon is in front of me, talking to Raidon¡¯s father. I stop, almost running into the back of the man as he exins something with some enthusiastic hand gestures. The man was tall, roughly the same height as Raidon, though his features were surprisingly softer, I half expected him to have the same brooding features that Raidon has, yet his smile was gentle, and his eyes crinkled around the edges as he looked down at me. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You must be Lowe; Raidon told me about you. My name is Charles,¡± he says, holding out his hand to me. I stare at it before cing mine in his. His hand engulfs mine, the man had huge hands yet his grip was gentle. Arguing breaks out behind us in the kitchen and Charles peers past me and sighs.She is a stubborn woman and doesn¡¯t take no for an answer. Excuse me; I best go sort that out before she goes on a rampage and takes a shoe off,¡± he says, moving past me. ¡°A shoe?¡± I mutter, watching him go.Yeah, you know to run when she gets a slipper off. Tough old cookie, but she isn¡¯t so bad once you get to know her,¡± Leon tells me. I look at him, and he chuckles. ¡°You¡¯ll see, she is entric and a little cooky, but her heart is in the right ce,¡± ¡°Unless you get on her bad side,¡± I mumble. I am not defending her; I¡¯m just saying Omegas are ruled by emotion and instinct. She was extremely close to Hana. It¡¯s no excuse, and I know she is deeply sorry. She just isn¡¯t very good atmunicating that,¡± Leon tells me, reaching his arm around my waist, his finger stroking the side of my belly as he pushes me toward the dining room table. I hear some firm words from Charles and ine¡¯s apologetic voice replying. Turning my attention back to the dining table, Thane is watching me, I hand him the napkins, but he grips my fingertips, staring at me and not letting go. ¡°One word,¡± he says, and I nod just as inees in with Charles. She stops when she sees me, looking at her husband. I¡¯m sorry if I made you ufortable, Harlow, and I¡¯m also sorry about everything else that has happened. Please know that I am not usually such a sour old grape,¡± she tells me. Unless she removes a slipper,¡± Leon leans down and whispers next to my ear, ¡°Oh, you little-¡± ine growls at him, and Leon waggles his eyebrows at me. ine stops after her husband clears his throat and pulls a chair out for her. ine may appear to be the bossy one, but it was clear who ruled the roost in her household, and her husband nodded for her to take the seat.She does, and Leon nudges me towards mine next to her, everyone going to their usual ces at the table when Thane speaks. ¡°Lowe,¡± he growls, making my head.snap up as Rhen moves behind me to pull my chair out, Thane nods to his chair, and I could see my mates shock as I move toward it, and Thane nudges Rhen to move down one from his usual spot, making him sit next to Leon. I swallow, feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on me. More shocked at Thane giving me his spot when he sat there religiously. Yet Rhen and Leon, I also selt smug satisfaction when ine went to move before her husband gripped her hand. ine sighs. ¡°Raidon be a dear, and go fetch the gift bag from the living room,¡± she says through gritted teeth while giving her husband a tight smile. He lets her hand go, and Raidon quickly rushes off while we all sit and wait for him to return. He brings in a huge pink bag and sets it on the table¡¯s edge next to his father. Who ces it on the floor next to him.Let her eat first. You can show her afterward,¡± Charles tells his wife, who almost seems to pout at the idea. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 103 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 103 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 1 ¨C I quickly raced upstairs using the back stairwell to change and quickly shower, not wanting another run-in with ine However, when I was showering, I could hear shouting downstairs. Thane was losing his mind at someone; I had a sneaky suspicion it was Raidon. Or maybe ine. Regardless, I took my time, dreading going downstairs and facing the woman. I hoped Thane meant what he said, that he would get rid of her if she became too much. I did not feel like arguing with that woman or my mates. Grabbing the hair dryer, I quickly dry my hair before pulling it into a bun. I hope they weren¡¯t expecting a prim, proper Omega because I looked quite the opposite in my purple pajamas with tiny wolves and my rainbow socks. Choosingfort over the look, if I had to endure this woman, I was doing it comfortably. Making my way downstairs, the arguing had stopped, and I moved toward the kitchen for once, preferring Thane¡¯s presence over everyone else¡¯s; he was muttering under his breath angrily about Raidon. Stepping into the kitchen, I helped Thane. He nudges me,¡° Are you okay with this, because if you aren¡¯t, I have no problem throwing them out,¡± he tells me. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as she doesn¡¯t overstep. If you guys can ensure she keeps her distance, I can stomach this for an hour or two.¡± I took a big breath and got my game face on as best as possible. Thane used his calling to help me rx, kissing the top of my head, ¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll make them leave.¡± Thane and I set the table up, and I could hear ine¡¯s voice as Raidon tried to bring her down from coming into the dining room to help, ¡° Mom! Let Thane and Harlow handle it. Let her get used to the idea of you being here.¡± ine began to protest to the point of insistence,¡± Sweetheart, it¡¯s no trouble at all; I still know how to be an Omega, you know, just¡­.¡± Raidon cut her off, ¡°Mom. I said no. Leave them be; she has been through enough. Don¡¯t you think?¡± I could tell after he said that it made her finally back down. I don¡¯t know what she thoughting in here to help would prove. She has helped enough as far as I was concerned, especially helping almost get me killed or put on rotation. Just thinking about it started to make my blood boil. Thane put his hand on my hip, sensing the shift in my mood. When I looked up to meet his eyes, he motioned to my hand, holding a fork. Well, it was a fork. Now it was bent metal that used to be a fork. I blink, not realizing I was taking my frustration out on the cutlery. Thane grips my hand, prying it from between my fingertips and holding it up. ¡°Hmm, maybe I should give you a spoon?¡± he chuckles, pocketing the mangled fork. I purse my lips and continue to set the table. Thane made Lasagna for dinner, and we had just set the table; I was debating where to sit when Thane nodded to where be usually sits at the head of the table and tell him that, ¡°But that is where you always sit,¡± he shrugs, but at least it would be furthest from everyone, and I would feel better knowing I wasn¡¯t next to Raidon¡¯s parents, ¡°Oh, the napkins,¡± I tell Thane, quickly ducking back out to the kitchen as everyone starteding from the living room. Ignoring them and moving to grab them from the third drawer where he also kept the tea towels. Grabbing the silky off-white fabric, I shut the drawer and turned only to run into ine¡¯s open arms. I freeze as she hugs me, my heart nearly leaping out of my chest, not just from her hugging me but from not seeing here up behind me. I stand there awkwardly, frozen to the spot when she holds me at arm¡¯s length, her face beaming as she smiles, rubbing my arms, her eyes moving to my huge round belly. ¡°I am so excited and d we are finally past everything,¡± she says, smoothing her hands over my belly. My hands grip the napkins as if I could strangle the fabric to prevent me from wanting to strangle her, her hands touching and fussy over my belly as she gushed excitedly. It just made me madder that we were going to pretend that only a few weeks ago she wasn¡¯t ordering Thane to kill me. Arms wrap around me from the side, Rhen¡¯s familiar scent cloaking around me as he tugs me to him just as Raidon scolds his mother. ¡°Mom! What did I say,¡± he snaps, and ine jumps. ¡°I was just saying hello; I wasn¡¯t ¨C ¡± Rhen tucks me closer to him, his scent slowing my heart¡¯s racing as he presses his lips to my temple. ¡°ine, remember your ce. You of all people should know better,¡± Rhen adds, letting me escape under his arm as I move to the dining room. Leon is in front of me, talking to Raidon¡¯s father. I stop, almost running into the back of the man as he exins something with some enthusiastic hand gestures. The man was tall, roughly the same height as Raidon, though his features were surprisingly softer, I half expected him to have the same brooding features that Raidon has, yet his smile was gentle, and his eyes crinkled around the edges as he looked down at me. ¡°You must be Lowe; Raidon told me about you. My name is Charles,¡± he says, holding out his hand to me. I stare at it before cing mine in his. His hand engulfs mine, the man had huge hands yet his grip was gentle. Arguing breaks out behind us in the kitchen and Charles peers past me and sighs. ¡°She is a stubborn woman and doesn¡¯t take no for an answer. Excuse me; I best go sort that out before she goes on a rampage and takes a shoe off,¡± he says, moving past me. ¡°A shoe?¡± I mutter, watching him go. ¡°Yeah, you know to run when she gets a slipper off. Tough old cookie, but she isn¡¯t so bad once you get to know her,¡± Leon tells me. I look at him, and he chuckles. ¡°You¡¯ll see, she is entric and a little cooky, but her heart is in the right ce,¡± ¡°Unless you get on her bad side,¡± I mumble. ¡°I am not defending her; I¡¯m just saying Omegas are ruled by emotion and instinct. She was extremely close to Hana. It¡¯s no excuse, and I know she is deeply sorry. She just isn¡¯t very good at communicating that,¡± Leon tells me, reaching his arm around my waist, his finger stroking the side of my belly as he pushes me toward the dining room table. I hear some firm words from Charles and ine¡¯s apologetic voice replying. Turning my attention back to the dining table, Thane is watching me, I hand him the napkins, but he grips my fingertips, staring at me and not letting go. ¡°One word,¡± he says, and I nod just as inees in with Charles. She stops when she sees me, looking at her husband. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made you ufortable, Harlow, and I¡¯m also sorry about everything else that has happened. Please know that I am not usually such a sour old grape,¡± she tells me. ¡°Unless she removes a slipper,¡± Leon leans down and whispers next to my ear, ¡°Oh, you little-¡± ine growls at him, and Leon waggles his eyebrows at me. ine stops after her husband clears his throat and pulls a chair out for her. ine may appear to be the bossy one, but it was clear who ruled the roost in her household, and her husband nodded for her to take the seat. She does, and Leon nudges me towards mine next to her, everyone going to their usual ces at the table when Thane speaks. ¡°Lowe,¡± he growls, making my head.snap up as Rhen moves behind me to pull my chair out, Thane nods to his chair, and I could see my mates shock as I move toward it, and Thane nudges Rhen to move down one from his usual spot, making him sit next to Leon. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! I swallow, feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on me. More shocked at Thane giving me his spot when he sat there religiously. Yet Rhen and Leon, I also selt smug satisfaction when ine went to move before her husband gripped her hand. ine sighs. ¡°Raidon be a dear, and go fetch the gift bag from the living room,¡± she says through gritted teeth while giving her husband a tight smile. He lets her hand go, and Raidon quickly rushes off while we all sit and wait for him to return. He brings in a huge pink bag and sets it on the table¡¯s edge next to his father. Who ces it on the floor next to him. ¡°Let her eat first. You can show her afterward,¡± Charles tells his wife, who almost seems to pout at the idea. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 104 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 104 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 2 ¨C Thankfully, I let Thane cook; it was worth giving up my nonexistent chef¡¯s hat for. Besides, if I gave them burnt noodles, it would have left a great impression on my inws and probably a bad taste in their mouths. Dinner was quite pleasant, surprisingly. Leon and Rhen cleared the table, and now with nothing to distract me from speaking with the woman, I kind of wanted to flee, but then Rhen and Leon returned with a cinnamon and custard tart I hadn¡¯t realized Thane also made. And no way was I missing dessert. Thane snorts when I go to get up but then immediately sit down, seeing dessert. Grabbing my spoon, ine gets up, grabbing the bag Raidon retrieved for her, and I freeze. Instead of approaching-II¡ª-me, however, she passes it to Raidon, who in turn passes it to me. I let out a breath of relief, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t suffocate me bying over. ¡°I got a few things for the baby and also a few sentimental things from when Raidon was a pup,¡± she tells me, nodding toward the bag. ¡°Huh?¡± Raidon says, leaning forward and looking in the bag. His mother ps his shoulder. ¡°Let her open it,¡± she snaps at him, and I undo the ribbon pinching the top of the bag together. Reaching in, I pull out some pink crochet booties and a nket. The wool is soft in my hands as I hold it up. ¡°I crocheted that for your little one,¡± she tells me, and I nod, thanking her. And Raidon pushes his chair back, and I refold it, setting it on hisp, so I don¡¯t ruin it by cing it on the table. Reaching into the bag, I pull out a metal rattle with a teddy bear on it. Leon snorts beside Raidon, and Raidon groans, making me look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± he hisses at his mother, making me nce at her while Thane tried and failed to contain hisughter on my other side. Charles shakes his head, sitting back in his chair and draping his arm over the back of ine¡¯s chair. I looked at ine. It was quite heavy for a baby rattle. ¡°Raidon called that his Bam Bam; he had an obsession with the flintstones when he was a child,¡± ine chuckles, and Raidon growls. ¡°This was Raidon¡¯s?¡± I ask her, and she nods, and Rhen snorts, making me look at him questionably. ¡°Always trying to embarrass me,¡± Raidon. mumbles. ¡°I think it is sweet,¡± I tell him. ¡°Yeah, sweet, when he was a baby, he even took that thing to school,¡± Thaneughs beside me. I look at Raidon, whose cheeks turn a little red. ¡°Yep, he took it everywhere with him, had to all but pry it from his hands when he was ten after he smacked his teacher in the head with it,¡± Charles tells me.¡± That pr*ck deserved it, calling my mom a wh*re,¡± Raidon grumbles. ¡°Hush, you,¡± she scolds her son before rubbing the side of his face with the back of her hand. ¡°He used to be protective of his momma,¡± she chuckles, I couldn¡¯t tell, I thought dryly. He still is! Thane snickers watching Raidon grow redder at his mother¡¯s affections. ¡°I wouldn¡¯tugh too much, Thane, don¡¯t think I have forgotten how you used to carry around that pink unicorn nket, barely a piece of scrap left by the time your mother had enough and snuck into your room while you slept and binned it,¡± ¡°I was a boy,¡± he bites back. ¡°Sixteen is a boy?¡± she taunts. He huffs and folds his arm across his chest, sitting back. ¡°Your mother had to sneak it to the bin like she was smuggling drugs over the borders. It had holes in it everywhere,¡± ine chuckles. ¡°It was sentimental,¡± he huffs. ¡°Unicorn nket?¡± I chuckle, looking at Thane. Thane swallows but says nothing. It was ine who answered. ¡°Wait, she doesn¡¯t know?¡± ine asks, looking at Thane. He presses his lips in a line, and I nce at him, and he sighs. ¡°I had a twin sister. Her name was Scarlett. She died when she was four. The nket was hers,¡± he tells me. I suck in a breath, not expecting such a heavy answer. I was curious to know how she died but knew better than to pry, thinking he would tell me when he wanted to. Leon, I also knew, was a twin. ¡°Have you got siblings?¡± I ask Rhen. ¡°Two brothers, we aren¡¯t close, and they are half brothers,¡± he tells me, and I look at Raidon. ¡°Only child,¡± he answers, and I nod. ¡°You had a twin too?¡± ine says, looking at Raidon. ¡°Raidon told me about her. You recently reconnected?¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought she was dead,¡± I tell her. However, it made me wonder if it was gics for why so many twins were born from Alpha¡¯s genes. Although, I am d I was only having one because I was already the size of a house. Turning back to the bag, I find a pink dress and a teddy bear. I thank ine for the gesture, and we talk more about baby stuff and appointments. Raidon¡¯s father even goes over my medical charts Thane keeps, and ine also goes over my pathology results, telling Thane I wascking some vitamin that he tells her he will get tomorrow. When Raidon gets up to help do the dishes, ine slides across in his seat beside me. She starts fiddling with the gold bracelets on her wrist. ¡°There is something else I want to give you,¡± she says, looking up at Thane, he nods to her, and shcumclips the bracelet from her wrist along with a matching one which has a few different charms on it from the one she hands me. It is quite heavy for a bracelet, charms cover one side of it, and I admire the shiny gold. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this,¡± I tell her, but she shakes her head. ¡°Hana was going to give it to you. She had the charms rearranged a few weeks before she passed. She told me the other side was for you to fill with your own charms,¡± she tells me. ¡°This was Hana¡¯s?¡± I ask, definitely thinking I can¡¯t keep it. This should go to Thane, not me. ¡°Yes, she had the bracelet rearranged for Thane¡¯s Omega. She told me she was going to bid in the auctions, find him a mate since he was too stubborn,¡± she chuckles. I look at the charms on it when ine speaks, showing me hers, which is almost an identical match besides a few different charms. ¡°All four of us had matching bracelets,¡± she exins. And I remember Jake telling me how ine, Hana, and his mother were all friends. Yet he never mentioned the fourth woman. ¡°Jake¡¯s mother, Hana, and you?¡± ¡°Yes, originally, there were four of us. Me, Hana, Sofia, and Harper. Now only two of us remain. We never found out what happened to Harper. Hana got her out before she was auctioned off or put into rotation,¡± ine tells me. ¡°These bracelets were all given to us when we were all in the Omega facility together,¡± ¡°My father bought them for my mother when he was dating her,¡± Thane tells me, and I peer at him over my shoulder. ¡°I thought your mother was auctioned?¡± I tell him. He nods his head. ¡°My father was one of the main sponsors for the facility. While doing a tour of it, he met her. They dated for a bit,¡± Thane answers. ¡°Headmaster Waylen was so mad, scolded her for drawing his attention,¡± ine chuckles. ¡°Anyway, when she went to auction, he and his mate, who at the time were only partners in business, made sure to be the winning bid,¡± ine chuckles. Raidon ¡°Anyway, Hana came back for us, she gave us these bracelets, she tried to bid on us, to set us free of the facility, but then politics came into y,¡± ¡°And my fathers had just filed bankruptcy. Their business copsed,¡± Thane tells me, and Raidon takes a seat beside his mother, and I nce at her husband Charles, who has a somber expression on his face. ine shakes her head and makes a strange noise. ¡°Anyway, after we all left, we decided to get charms to represent each milestone,¡± she tells me, showing me hers. She pinches a charm between her fingers. A flower, the one in my hand of Hana¡¯s, had the same. ¡°The flower represents our time in the facility and us blooming, the same facility she got you from Harlow,¡± she tells me, and I am taken aback. Some strange emotion chokes me hearing that, knowing that we were connected in a way I never imagined possible. ¡°The carousel represents my three years on rotation before Hana set me free,¡± she grabs the next one; it is a little birdcage with the door open. ¡°This one represents my mate setting me free of the cage Omega¡¯s are put in when in the system,¡± The next one was a medical symbol caduceus and a tassel; these two represent my time in medical school and graduating.¡± The next was a ring, ¡°Me finally marrying Charles, and this one,¡± she holds up an R. ¡°Is for having Raidon, and this is thest one,¡± she shows me the charm of a baby. ¡°Hana and I got together. It represents our future grandchild,¡± she tells me, and I nod, looking down at the same charm on Hana¡¯s bracelet. Hana¡¯s also had the ring. Also, the letters Tand S, which I now know, must represent her children. ine leans forward, showing me the other Charms on Hana¡¯s bracelet. One looked like a tiny little mirror. ¡°Hana got this one, said what she sees in the mirror does not define her, she was more than an Omega, she refused to conform,¡± ine tells me before moving to the next one, it was a little book. ¡°This represents the history of Omegas,¡± she tells me, and my brows furrow. ¡°History?¡± ine nods. ¡°Yes, we weren¡¯t, always ves to the system, Omegas were celebrated; revered not how it is today,¡± she tells me. Hana also had a tiny birdcage, and then I saw a little unicorn.¡° This she got after Scarlett passed,¡± she moved to the next, and it was a little gavel. ¡°This one was for her fight against the system. She tried everything to get thews changed,¡± ine tells me, and I peek over at Thane, who is staring at the table. ¡°And this one?¡± I ask, holding up the little crown. ine smiles sadly. I remember she was happy when she got this one. She was in shock at first,¡± she whispers. ¡°What¡¯s it represent?¡± I ask her. ¡°Bing equal to her mates,¡± ¡°When she took their serum?¡± I ask her. ine shakes her head. ¡°No, that didn¡¯t make her equal. The serum doesn¡¯t make you of equal power. This made her more than them. It was an older tradition, one that was long forgotten,¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! I tilt my head to look at Thane. ¡°I told you my mother was their equal.¡± ¡°I thought you meant the serum,¡± I whisper, and he shakes his head. ¡°This one represents something more than the serums, more than marriage ever could,¡± ine tells me. ¡°It takes a very strong Alpha to do that. It¡¯s not in our nature. It goes against everything that makes us Alpha,¡± Charles chimes in, smiling sadly at his wife. ¡°I have never expected it of you,¡± she tells ¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª him, and he nods while I turn my attention back to her. ¡°This one was to represent her bing their Luna,¡± she tells me. ¡°Luna?¡± I ask. It wasn¡¯t a word I was familiar with. ine nods her head, but it is Thane who answers. ¡°My fathers submitted to her. She became the Alpha,¡± Thane tells me, and I didn¡¯t even think that was possible, it went against nature and instinct, so I understood what Charles meant by his words. ¡°It also caused an uproar when the city realized they would now be answering to a woman in charge,¡± ine tells me. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 105 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 105 Omega Possession Chapter 5 We all sat quietly for a second as my mind mulled over what I just learned. No wonder ine hated me. She believed I had killed the one woman who saved her. ¡°I spent a few years in rotation. Hana used to send me birth control until she introduced me to Charles,¡± she exins. ¡°And Sofia?¡± | ask. ¡°She too was on rotation until she met her mates,¡± she sighs heavily. ¡°And Harper, we tried to find her, Waylen and Curtis hunted her down for years, we gave up searching for her knowing it wasn¡®t safe, Curtis was always watching us, following us with every lead we found,¡± ¡°Curtis? Is he a member of the council?¡± | ask, not having heard that name before. ine shakes her head. ¡°You never met him? He is the headmaster now of the Omega facility, Curtis ck?¡± she asks. I blink at her Mr. ck was this Curtis person? ¡°Waylen ck was his father. He took over after he died,¡± ine tells me. ¡°So Mr. ck was looking for her?¡± She sits back in her chair, staring at the bracelet in her hand. ¡°Harper was the first to be put up for auction. When she was pulled suddenly, her levels were off the charts. We didn¡®t understand at first until we overheard Curtis talking to his father; he wanted her. Being the headmaster¡®s son and a Alpha, he was technically allowed to bid, yet Curtis knew he would be outbid easily, he didn¡®t have that kind of money then. Instead, they swept it under the rug and pulled her, falsifying her existence there. When Hana came back for us and learned of his intentions with help from one of the guards there, they snuck her out. She ran off with the guard,¡± ¡°The guard took her?¡± ¡°Yes, because they were in love, they had been secretly seeing each other every chance they could get, yet he couldn¡®t bid on her,¡± ¡°Because he was a guard, and Curtis wanted her?¡± | asked, trying to understand the story she was telling me. ine shakes her head. ¡°No, because he was an Omega himself,¡± she tells me. Male Omegas are rare. They were also the only ones that could impregnate a female Alpha and produce more Omegas or Alpha¡®s, Betas couldn¡®t. Yet two Omegas would produce a pure Omega. A pure Omega is ssed as an Omega with higher pheromone levels than 80%. It was also a rarity since it was seen as wasteful when an Omega could belong to a pack when levels were so high, so it was forbidden mostly, which never made sense to me. It was also why mine and Zara¡®s test scores were so high. Both our parents were Omega, yet my mother was born from Alpha and Omega; my father¡®s side was two Omegas. ¡°We never located either of them, and it¡®s better off that way. Curtis would have used her and sold her off when he was done with her. He was always a bastard; he knew his older brother would inherit everything except that one facility when his father died. We always believed his intention was to find an Omega to produce an heir in the hopes his father would ¡°Or use her genes to ckmail his brother into allowing him to join his pack,¡± Charles adds, and ine nods her head. ¡°Or that,¡± she adds. ¡°So Curtis wasn¡®t the only heir to his father¡®s disgusting legacy?¡± | ask. ¡°No, his older brother Alpha Corbin was set to inherit everything. Curtis was adopted by the ck family. Therefore Waylen was leaving everything to his biological son, and he did. Corbin owns most of the facilities in the country. Curtis was given that one facility and Corbin inherited the rest.¡± ¡°Alpha Corbin, why does that name sound so familiar?¡± | couldn¡®t ce it for some reason, yet I was certain I had heard it somewhere. ¡°Mountain Pack, Alpha Corbin is one of the other Alpha packs in this state besides mine and Jake¡®s,¡± Thane answers; I chew the inside of my lip, knowing I nearly ran right into them at Talons. ncing over my shoulder, I could tell Thane¡®s mind also went to that night. His jaw clenches, but he says nothing of it. We chatted some more about random topics before saying our goodbyes. ine wants to take me baby shopping, to which I agreed. Raidon and Rhen said they woulde with us, which I was grateful for because despite my getting along with ine, I barely knew the woman though I felt I had a better understanding of her. After cleaning up from dessert, we watched movies when it started to gette, they had work in the morning, and I was struggling to keep my eyes open when I eventually crawled into bed. Yet, when my head hit the pillow, I found myself wide awake. Leon snored beside me, which wasn¡¯t helping, and the more !y there, the harder it was to switch my mind off. It always annoyed me how no matter how exhausted my body was, the moment I seeined to lay downtely for sleep, my mind would suddenly switch on conjuring up every conversation I had that day, every little detail ying over in my head, or would conjure memories of the past, or intentions of the next day. Stupid brain, cursing, I climb over Leon and head downstairs. Havingid awake for so long, I was now thirsty. Walking the halls, I noticed Rhen¡®s and Raidon¡®s doors shut and wondered if they were in Thane¡®s room. I had caught them asleep in there a couple of times as if they had missed him. ncing back at Leon¡¯s room, I sighed, even I was finding it harder to sleep in there, my bond tugging for my mates, yet we all couldn¡®t fit in Leon¡®s bed. Walking downstairs, I move toward the kitchen and grab the apple juice from the fridge, pouring myself a ss and putting the bottle back in the fridge. I shut the door to grab my ss only to nearly jump out of my skin when I see Raidon standing there. ¡°I thought I felt you awake,¡± he chuckles. ¡°You nearly gave me a heart attack,¡± I hiss at him before seeing the door to the den open. My eyes flick to it. Raidon nces over his shoulder at it. He scratches the back of his neck awkwardly when Thane comes out of the den with only his boxers on. He stops when he notices me, his eyes moving to Raidon briefly as if they were caught doing something they shouldn¡®t. Oma¡®s Seion Charter Secondster, Rhen emerges from the den walking directly into Thane¡®s back. We kind of stood there awkwardly, no one speaking, and I reach for my juice. That exins why both their doors were shut. They usually left them open, and sometimes I would wander between rooms trying to find somewhere comfortable to sleep. ¡°Well, this is awkward,¡± Rhen mutters. Stating the obvious, ¡°We¡®re mates Lowe. You¡®re not the only one that struggles to sleep away from us; I hear you most nights walking around,¡± Thane tells me. ¡°I didn¡®t say anything,¡± I tell him. His brows furrow, and Rhen steps beside him. He opens his mouth to say something but Raidon sighs before speaking. ¡°You were wondering why our doors were closed,¡± he exhales. ¡°I thought you were in Thane¡®s room,¡± I admit. ¡°I¡®m not angry, just we don¡®t all fit in Leon¡®s bed,¡± I curse myself for sounding so needy, yet it was the main reason I struggled to sleep most nights, the bond forever pulling and pushing for my mates. And now that Thane and I were finally talking, it seemed to tug even harder, like it was searching for them. ¡°I¡®ll wake up Leon. We can sleep in Thane¡®s room,¡± Rhen says, walking off. Thane watches him go, and I finish my drink and set my ss in the sink before following Raidon down the hall when I stop. ¡°Are youing?¡± | ask Thane, he seems taken aback, yet / could tell he wanted to follow them. ¡°I¡®m allowed?¡± he asks, ncing at the door to the den. ¡°Well, I¡®m not sleeping down there, so-¡± my eyes dart to the Den door, and just the thought of stepping down there makes my heart race faster before I shove the feelings stirring aside. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Come to bed, Thane,¡± I Tell him before walking off and up the stairs. I was halfway up the stairs when I hear him follow. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 106 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 106 Chapter 6 ¨C Thane POV As I followed Harlow up the stairs, I was unsure if this was real or just a figment of my imagination. Granted, she let me touch her earlier, and well, I did more than just touch her. Pulling myself out of my jumbled thoughts, I follow Harlow, hot on her heels to my room. Raidon had managed to get the grumpy Leon up, so we could sleep together. When I stepped into the room, our mingled scents calmed me in a way I hadn¡¯t felt in ages, as if I could finally breathe for the first time. As I climb into my usual spot and Radion gets on the outside of me, I watch Harlow slip between Rhen and Leon. Of course, I would prefer if Harlow slept next to me, but I¡¯m not pushing my luck tonight by demanding her to sleep next to me. I wasn¡¯t going to risk getting banished back to the den to sleep alone again. However, I can¡¯t help but feel jealous of how she clings to Leon the most. It¡¯s like I¡¯m a d*mn light fixture in this house ¨C useless and unnecessary. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But it¡¯s alright. Baby steps, one step at a time, and all that, so I¡¯ll take whatever I can get. Sleeping in one bed with all of them finally allows me to drift off with less effort. However, what ine said tonight keeps reying in my mind. Before I could sift through the conversation, sleep took me under. I bet I was dreaming deeply, sucked so far into the past that I could recall days from my childhood. In my dream, my mother was talking to my fathers, sounding very upset about something. ¡°Do you not understand? Harper is pregnant! Their children are even more at risk than they are! No matter how much I begged, she wouldn¡¯t tell me where she was. All I got is that she is safe for now!¡± My mother didn¡¯t say child, but children, which had to mean Harper was having more than one baby. I remember during my early childhood, my parents fought endlessly over how my mother would drag me across half the countryside looking for this mystery woman. Raidon and I both stuffed in the back of the car while my mother and ine tried to locate Harper. My parents fought endlessly until one day, my fathers put their foot down and refused to let her look for the woman anymore. For some reason, my mindtched onto that memory, hyper focused on it when ine mentioned that woman¡¯s name, and even now, the woman had made her way into my dreams. That vague memory yed on repeat in my head as if it held some significance in my subconscious until I finally drifted into the darkness of nothingness. Waking up, I find Rhen up, already getting ready for work. He raises his finger to stop me from speaking and uses the mind link, ¡°I¡¯m going in early to finish ourst contract projects. Stay home with them. I should be back a little after lunch.¡± I was getting ready to object against Rhen going in by himself until he leaned over and kissed me. ¡°Be back soon. Spend some more time with Harlow.¡± I touch my lips. The past two days have been the most interaction I have had with my mates. I just hoped itsted; I don¡¯t think I could go back to the den after sleeping in my own bed with them. Yet Rhen had a point. He really did. The only way Harlow was going to ept me back was if I spent more time with her, and while she wanted me near, I didn¡¯t really want to go without her, but now, I was wide awake, and there was no way I could fall asleep again. Letting them sleep in, I decided to head downstairs and cook us all some breakfast. However, once I was done and went to tell them it was ready, I walked into the room to find Leon stiff as a log beneath Harlow as she climbed on top of him. Harlow growled when I pushed the door open, and her eyes instantly snapped in my direction. Her pupils were blown wide, and I could tell she was overtaken by instinct. Leon, however, looks petrified beneath her, his fangs poking out from beneath his upper lip and his hands f**ting the sheets. Harlow sniffs the air and finally recognizes my scent. Once she¡¯s content I am not a threat or some stranger, she turns her attention back to Leon. That¡¯s when Radion shifts awake and pulls her off Leon making her whimper. Stepping further into the room, I watch Leon move to climb off the bed, so I grab his shoulders and focus on Raidon attempting to stop Harlow from mauling Leon. Yet, I know she wouldn¡¯t stop until she took what she wanted and needed. And some part of me already knew it wasn¡¯t really me who she wanted, so they would have to suck it up and surrender to Harlow. ¡°Harlow!¡± Raidon growls as her lips travel down his chest and abs before finding her prize. She shreds his boxers with her ws before she has her lips wrapped around the tip of his c**k. Taking his c**k in her mouth, she purrs his c**k deep in her throat only to pull back and run her tongue along the side of his shaft, her tongue swirling around his tip.. ¡°Harlow!¡± Raidon groans, his head dropping back onto his pillow as he reaches up and grabs her hair in one hand, gilding her mouth back down to his c**k. Leon tensed in my arms, watching them, his need and hunger growing tenfold as she watched Harlow devour Radion. Her arousal perfuming the room, makes my c**k twitch ufortably, straining against my pants as I continue watching her suck my mate¡¯s c**k. ¡°I need to go. I need to get out of here!¡± Leon growls, pushing back against me, and my grip tightens on him. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± I growl in response. F**k, why did Rhen have to leave? At least I knew I could convince him to give Harlow what she was craving. While Leon feared his bloodlust, he was also terrified of hurting her and the baby. I knew it was both of them she wanted. The two she hadn¡¯t imed in any way, which is why she was constantly drawn to them. All that, and her need to mark us. Though, I wonder how she would take the news once she realizes she has to ultimately mark me first. We could cross that bridge as we came to it. Which, by; the looks of it, would be quite soon. Raidon tenses when her lips leave his c**k with an audible pop, and she crawls up him, her lips nipping and sucking his flesh. But, before Harlow could get any closer to his neck, Raidon pushed her off, and the look of rejection on her face was so gut-wrenching that all I want is to punch him. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 107 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 107 Chapter 7 ¨C Harlow POV Raidon pushes me off him, and I reach for Leon, but he jerks away from me as if I would burn him the moment our skin brushes. Rejection smashes me, and I growl at him in frustration. ¡°No, Harlow. You know I can¡¯t. Don¡¯t make me do this!¡± Leon whimpers, but I still feel that his need for me is just as intense as the need I have for him. He wants me just as much. So why do they keep denying me? ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her, Leon,¡± Thane growls at Leon as Leon tries to pull away. Only at the sound of his voice did I notice Thane standing behind him, his hands on Leon¡¯s shoulders, and it upset me knowing the only reason Leon hadn¡¯t run from me was that Thane was holding him in ce. My blood was boiling, and if one of them wouldn¡¯t give me what I wanted, I was going to take it from them, whether they liked it or not, the bond refusing to give up this time until I imed them. I¡¯m not ss. They can¡¯t break me by touching me. I¡¯m h*rny and hormonal, and I need one of their d*mn c***ks inside me like yesterday. At this point, I didn¡¯t care whose. The bond was tearing me apart more each day, making me more ufortable. I needed to mate with them. The bond between us needed it. I needed it! Leon looked down at me before he nced at Thane over his shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her,¡± Thane repeated the promise, and Leon sighed, ncing at Raidon, where my nails dug into his arm when he sat up behind me. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here?¡± Raidon asked Thane and my eyes instantly focused on him. Would it be wrong not to include Thane? ¡°I¡¯m right here, Raidon. You aren¡¯t betraying me by f**king our mate,¡± Thane assures him, and I look over my shoulder to nce at Raidon, who nods, leaning his head down and kissing my shoulder. Is that why they didn¡¯t touch me? Because they worry it might upset Thane? Thoughts run through my mind, but everything fades when Raidon pulls me back against him by my hips, his calling vibrating against my back. Leon crawled closer, and I could feel his hunger radiate off him. Feel his desire burning brighter than ever, yet I knew he wouldn¡¯t touch me for a reason that was different from that of Raidon. Leon was scared of feeding on me. Before he could change his mind, I reached for him and pulled him down onto the bed with me. I arched my back, already anticipating the pleasure their burning bodies promised to bring. I felt greedy, selfish, and needy, but I felt no guilt about that. I pulled their hands onto my body, cing them on my breasts and thighs. Their fingertips ran over my sensitive skin, just a mere touch, a barely-there sensation that made me moan louder than ever before. Reaching up, I put my hand on Leon¡¯s cheek and guided him down towards me. I kissed his mouth, molding our lips in a kiss, letting my tongue explore every bit I could reach. The way they were touching me made my head spin. Four hands were touching me, and two mouths sucked and licked; it didn¡¯t take long before I lost the ability to tell what belonged to who. I didn¡¯t care anymore. At that moment, the lust and the bond made reality wrap around us in a pleasing way. All three of us were moving on the same wave of pleasure, serving that pleasure and letting the force of it fill the room. When Raidon gripped my knee and forced my legs open, I gasped right as he crawled between them. His tongue slipped over my p*ssy, sending a new-found type of pleasure through my body like electric shockwaves. My body shuddered, and my eyes rolled back at the sensation. I could feel the way my chest rose and fell as I moaned through each flick of his tongue. The sensations made me feel floaty as I writhed and lost myself in the pleasure only Raidon could provide. I reached my hand out, grabbing Leon¡¯s c**k and guiding it to my mouth. I wrapped my lips around it, still moaning from the pleasure of having my Raidon¡¯s mouth devouring me. I looked into a pair of eyes, finally locking my gaze with Leon. His groans of pleasure excited me to unknown lengths. I choked on his c**k, as he thrust into the back of my throat; the mere action made him rip himself away from me. The possessive snarl that left me made him freeze as if he was too scared to move. Raidon didn¡¯t pay attention to Leon and spread my legs wider to lift my hips and slip his tongue inside me. I gasp, gripping his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± I moaned out, and he chuckled before he sucked on my cl*t again, making me cry out his name. My hand reached for Leon, but he remained frozen on the spot and shook his head, trying to move away from me. Leon still hesitated when I heard Thane growl, and the bed next to me dipped.¡± Thane!¡± Leon growled through gritted teeth. ¡°I will hurt her!¡± My eyes moved to Thane as he kneeled by my head. He leaned against the headboard, ¡°I told you I won¡¯t let you hurt her.¡± Leon chewed his lip, looking down at me, and Thane gripped my chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and open that pretty mouth of yours?¡± He whispered, and my eyes darted to Leon. His eyes flicker and turn a dark shade of crimson. As I tried to sit up, Raidon¡¯s grip tightened on me, holding me in ce while he happily devoured my p*ssy. Finally, Leon moved and grabbed my throat. His lips became punishing as they crashed against mine. His fangs grazed my lips, slicing them. But I didn¡¯t care ¨C the bond craved anything it could get, and so did I. Leon kissed me hard and growled against my lips. His hand remained on my throat and started shaking as he fought to control his hunger. Leon¡¯s other hand gripped my hair, which made me moan at the subtle pain, but then, he let go of my throat and pulled his lips from mine. As I parted my lips, I felt his hands wrap around my hair behind my head as Leon pulled me forward. The raw, warm, stiff hard c**k pushed its way past my lips and into my throat. I wrapped my lips around it again, and my tongue instantly darted to the tip of his c**k. I did what I could to suck and lick, hoping he woulde soon and I could taste him. Yet, Leon was more interested in using my mouth as a man uses any other hole, f**king my mouth with deep, powerful thrusts. The bed dipped as Raidon stopped and sat up; my knees fell closed when Raidon gripped my hips and moved me around until I was on my hands and knees between them. His fingers pushed between my legs, barely touching my throbbing p*ssy as if he intended to tease me, and then finally, gently pushed inside. I was already soaked, dripping in need, and I couldn¡¯t wait for him to bury his c*ck inside me, but I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop teasing me even if I begged. I tried to moan, and the m*ffled sound that came out of me seemed to amuse them. Leon held my head in his enormous palms. He started pulling himself out until the very tip of his c*ck remained between my lips. He then ced a hand under my jaw, grabbed my throat, and grabbed the top of my head with his other hand. He moved my head as if it were a toy that belonged to him, making me lick and suck the tip of his c*ck the way he wanted it. It sent me into overdrive, and I desperately moved my hips up and down, forcing Raidon to finger my wet p*ssy the way I wanted. But this wouldn¡¯t be enough for me to c*m; it certainly wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy the bond. Leon pulled his c*ck out of my mouth again, giving me enough time to catch a breath and cry out a single word. ¡°Please! ¡°I sounded desperate. I was afraid he was going to leave me like this. I could feel his fear mingled with his desire while every inch of my body felt as if it was catching fire from the intensity of it all. ¡°Shh, he¡¯s not going anywhere,¡± Thane murmured. ¡°You heard her. She said please, didn¡¯t she?¡± Thane stated, holding my face in his palm and stroking my cheek with his thumb. ¡°She did,¡± Raidon agreed, gripping my hips and lifting them. He leaned over me and kissed my shoulder before I felt the tip of his c**k push between the folds of my p*ssy. He shoved inside me inch by inch, I sighed, relieved and in pure bliss. Once he was fully sheathed, balls-deep, he pulled out and started moving his hips at a constant, slow rhythm. I purred at the feeling of Raidon¡¯s thick c*ck filling me. Leon nced at Thane, who nodded to him before he took my open mouth as an opportunity and pushed his c*ck down my throat again, slowly matching the speed and movements of Raidon. It was my first time ever doing something like this, but I never wanted that moment to end. I wanted to stay there, the center of gravity pulling these two men inside me. ¨C Raidon f**ked me with ferocity, grabbing my hips and thrusting with force. Leon matched his intensity, and he forced me to choke on his c**k. He pulled it out and let me spit ¨C I was making a mess on the bed, but as soon as I sucked in a breath, he was pulling my head back in position and ramming his massive c**k down my throat again. I could feel the pleasure rising as Raidon¡¯s thrusts became more violent. His other hand slid between my legs, his fingers rubbing circles on my cl*t while he f**ked me from behind. I felt my cl*t pulsate and twitch as he pounded me. My walls clenched around his girth, begging for more. I kept moaning, and I think I would have been screaming if it weren¡¯t for therge c**k gagging me. Gagging on Leon¡¯s c**k turned up the pleasure to a ce I had never been before, one I was shocked I would even enjoy. I felt it twitching in my mouth as it leaked precum onto my tongue and down my throat. My mouth filled with the taste, the taste of sex, passion, and lust, until it became intoxicating and addicting. All I kept thinking was more, craved him, craved them, the bond loving every second. I kept going like that until my whole body trembled, the sensations too powerful for me to carry on. The pleasure was intense and seemed to stay at the intense level for an unnaturally long time. My knees were weak, and I could hardly keep myself up on with my arms. When I felt hands grab me, Leon pulled his c**k out of my mouth, and Raidon rolled me onto my back. I felt like I was a piece of melted putty. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Leon, you didn¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯s pregnant, not broken. Let her catch her breath,¡± Thane speaks over the tension as Raidon pushes my knees apart, settling between my legs. He grips my a*s, dragging me closer when Thane leans over and rubs his hand over my belly. Thane¡¯s lips cover mine, his tongue invades my mouth, and I moan, kissing him back while Raidon teases his c*ck between my wet folds and over my cl*t. My hips rocked, wanting him inside me, but I was too exhausted to move. Suddenly, being pregnant killed my stamina. So all I could do was whine.¡± More,¡± I mumbled against Thane¡¯s lips. Thane chuckled and pulled back just as Raidon¡¯s c**k mmed inside me the very next moment, pumping back and forth ruthlessly. I looked up at him as he f**ked me, knowing that he was desperate to c*m and that holding himself back was a challenge. Each thrust of his c*ck made me shudder and moan, bringing, no, forcing me closer to the edge. He didn¡¯t wait. Raidon gripped my thighs and thrust his c*ck deeper into me, and all I could do was take what he offered when he suddenly leaned down, slipped his arm under my lower back, and rolled, so I was straddling his hips, and he leaned against the headboard next to Thane. Raidon¡¯s hand smoothed over the sides of my belly when Thane gripped my throat, bringing his face closer and stealing another kiss. My walls clench around Raidon¡¯s c*ck as his tongue slips into my mouth, my hips rocking against him, and Raidon grips my hips, moving me faster when Thane pulls away. Thane moved off the bed before he returned with a small, ck stic bottle; he chucked it to Leon. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Leon put a few drops of lube in his fingers and began to y gently with my a*s. Leon properly covered his hard c*ck with lube and then applied lots of it to my a*s, carefully stretching me. He then handed the lube to Thane, who set it on the bedside table. Raidon thrusts up into me hard, making me gasp. His c*ck fit perfectly inside me, but it was clear I wouldn¡¯t be doing any riding, he may have been below me, but he was very much in control. ¡°Eyes on me. Don¡¯t worry about what Leon is doing,¡± Raidon growls. His firm grip on my hips prevented me from moving, and he slowly thrust from below, pushing himself in smoothly. By then, I had three of Leon¡¯s fingers inside me, stretching, and even then, I knew his thick c*ck would be difficult to handle. But with all the gentle care in the world and with an unwavering decision, Leon pulled me back by my hair, forcing me to arch my back. The moment he did, all three of them flooded me with their calling, turning menguid between them, and Leon forced his hard c*ck, up my a*s. They were bothpletely inside me. Leon stills, and Raidon¡¯s thumb presses against my cl*t when Thane kneels on the bed just as Leon lets go of my throat. Thane captures my lips. ¡°Good girl,¡± he growls against my lips before delving his tongue into my mouth. I groan and rock my hips, and Leon slowly pulls out before thrusting back inside me. I waited for the pain, but I was sedated by their calling, willing and loving every second of them filling me so completely. It hurt a little as Leon and Raidon moved in sync, but it was a good kind of pain, the one you enjoy as long as you¡¯re not pushed too far. Thebination of pure pleasure from Raidon¡¯s unceasing attacks from beneath me, and Leon¡¯s slow, methodical pounding, while Thane dominated my mouth was impossible to describe. Leon was careful enough not to hurt me but raw enough to let me know that he needed to c*m already, and Thane let me go, allowing me to suck in much needed air. I stared down at Raidon, who had spread his arms to the sides around the pillows and c*shions, letting me bounce as much as possible, matching my movements with Leon¡¯s. But when he realized this would not be enough, he grabbed my hips, anchored his heels on the bed, and started f*cking me relentlessly from underneath. Leon increased his speed too, as he felt my a*s stretching to amodate his d*ck. I screamed, my entire body tensing, and my walls squeezed Raidon, and I felt as if I were speaking in tongues, some strange dialect only understandable to me. My o*gasm washed over me, making my entire body heat and buzz as I slumped against Raidon¡¯s chest, my teeth tingling as his scent hit my nose intoxicatingly, and I licked him. And before I could stop myself. I had sunk my teeth into his neck. He groans, and his grip tightens on my hips as his knot swells, yet he doesn¡¯t force it inside me, instead holding me off, making me whine before I feel the warmth of seed spill inside me before he lets go, only the moment he does. Leon pulled me back into his arms and kissed my neck; I smiled dreamily as I heard him tremble, then growl. Thane moved quickly, gripping my shoulders and shoving me down on top of Raidon when I heard him grunt. Leon fell back, exiting me, and I fell on Raidon, who wrapped his arms around my back before tugging the nket over me, and for the first time in months, I felt the bond go silent, finally getting what it wanted the torment that had created a void inside me suddenly felt less painful. Raidon kisses my temple when I feel Thane¡¯s aura rush out in a st, and Leon whimpers, making me nce over my shoulder. His teeth tore into Thane¡¯s shoved him off me. His hand stroked up Leon¡¯s spine. His blood was spilling down his chest as Leon savagely fed off him. A whimper escapes me, and Raidon¡¯s hands rub my belly.¡± He¡¯s fine, love,¡± Thane will take care of him,¡± Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 108 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 108 Chapter 8 ¨C Harlow POV Raidon pushes me off him, and I reach for Leon, but he jerks away from me as if I would burn him the moment our skin brushes. Rejection smashes me, and I growl at him in frustration. ¡°No, Harlow. You know I can¡¯t. Don¡¯t make me do this!¡± Leon whimpers, but I still feel that his need for me is just as intense as the need I have for him. He wants me just as much. So why do they keep denying me? ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her, Leon,¡± Thane growls at Leon as Leon tries to pull away. Only at the sound of his voice did I notice Thane standing behind him, his hands on Leon¡¯s shoulders, and it upset me knowing the only reason Leon hadn¡¯t run from me was that Thane was holding him in ce. My blood was boiling, and if one of them wouldn¡¯t give me what I wanted, I was going to take it from them, whether they liked it or not, the bond refusing to give up this time until I imed them. I¡¯m not ss. They can¡¯t break me by touching me. I¡¯m h*rny and hormonal, and I need one of their d*mn c***ks inside me like yesterday. At this point, I didn¡¯t care whose. The bond was tearing me apart more each day, making me more ufortable. I needed to mate with them. The bond between us needed it. I needed it! Leon looked down at me before he nced at Thane over his shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her,¡± Thane repeated the promise, and Leon sighed, ncing at Raidon, where my nails dug into his arm when he sat up behind me. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here?¡± Raidon asked Thane and my eyes instantly focused on him. Would it be wrong not to include Thane? ¡°I¡¯m right here, Raidon. You aren¡¯t betraying me by f**king our mate,¡± Thane assures him, and I look over my shoulder to nce at Raidon, who nods, leaning his head down and kissing my shoulder. Is that why they didn¡¯t touch me? Because they worry it might upset Thane? Thoughts run through my mind, but everything fades when Raidon pulls me back against him by my hips, his calling vibrating against my back. Leon crawled closer, and I could feel his hunger radiate off him. Feel his desire burning brighter than ever, yet I knew he wouldn¡¯t touch me for a reason that was different from that of Raidon. Leon was scared of feeding on me. Before he could change his mind, I reached for him and pulled him down onto the bed with me. I arched my back, already anticipating the pleasure their burning bodies promised to bring. I felt greedy, selfish, and needy, but I felt no guilt about that. I pulled their hands onto my body, cing them on my breasts and thighs. Their fingertips ran over my sensitive skin, just a mere touch, a barely-there sensation that made me moan louder than ever before. Reaching up, I put my hand on Leon¡¯s cheek and guided him down towards me. I kissed his mouth, molding our lips in a kiss, letting my tongue explore every bit I could reach. The way they were touching me made my head spin. Four hands were touching me, and two mouths sucked and licked; it didn¡¯t take long before I lost the ability to tell what belonged to who. I didn¡¯t care anymore. At that moment, the lust and the bond made reality wrap around us in a pleasing way. All three of us were moving on the same wave of pleasure, serving that pleasure and letting the force of it fill the room. When Raidon gripped my knee and forced my legs open, I gasped right as he crawled between them. His tongue slipped over my p*ssy, sending a new-found type of pleasure through my body like electric shockwaves. My body shuddered, and my eyes rolled back at the sensation. I could feel the way my chest rose and fell as I moaned through each flick of his tongue. The sensations made me feel floaty as I writhed and lost myself in the pleasure only Raidon could provide. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I reached my hand out, grabbing Leon¡¯s c**k and guiding it to my mouth. I wrapped my lips around it, still moaning from the pleasure of having my Raidon¡¯s mouth devouring me. I looked into a pair of eyes, finally locking my gaze with Leon. His groans of pleasure excited me to unknown lengths. I choked on his c**k, as he thrust into the back of my throat; the mere action made him rip himself away from me. The possessive snarl that left me made him freeze as if he was too scared to move. Raidon didn¡¯t pay attention to Leon and spread my legs wider to lift my hips and slip his tongue inside me. I gasp, gripping his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± I moaned out, and he chuckled before he sucked on my cl*t again, making me cry out his name. My hand reached for Leon, but he remained frozen on the spot and shook his head, trying to move away from me. Leon still hesitated when I heard Thane growl, and the bed next to me dipped.¡± Thane!¡± Leon growled through gritted teeth. ¡°I will hurt her!¡± My eyes moved to Thane as he kneeled by my head. He leaned against the headboard, ¡°I told you I won¡¯t let you hurt her.¡± Leon chewed his lip, looking down at me, and Thane gripped my chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and open that pretty mouth of yours?¡± He whispered, and my eyes darted to Leon. His eyes flicker and turn a dark shade of crimson. As I tried to sit up, Raidon¡¯s grip tightened on me, holding me in ce while he happily devoured my p*ssy. Finally, Leon moved and grabbed my throat. His lips became punishing as they crashed against mine. His fangs grazed my lips, slicing them. But I didn¡¯t care ¨C the bond craved anything it could get, and so did I. Leon kissed me hard and growled against my lips. His hand remained on my throat and started shaking as he fought to control his hunger. Leon¡¯s other hand gripped my hair, which made me moan at the subtle pain, but then, he let go of my throat and pulled his lips from mine. As I parted my lips, I felt his hands wrap around my hair behind my head as Leon pulled me forward. The raw, warm, stiff hard c**k pushed its way past my lips and into my throat. I wrapped my lips around it again, and my tongue instantly darted to the tip of his c**k. I did what I could to suck and lick, hoping he woulde soon and I could taste him. Yet, Leon was more interested in using my mouth as a man uses any other hole, f**king my mouth with deep, powerful thrusts. The bed dipped as Raidon stopped and sat up; my knees fell closed when Raidon gripped my hips and moved me around until I was on my hands and knees between them. His fingers pushed between my legs, barely touching my throbbing p*ssy as if he intended to tease me, and then finally, gently pushed inside. I was already soaked, dripping in need, and I couldn¡¯t wait for him to bury his c*ck inside me, but I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop teasing me even if I begged. I tried to moan, and the m*ffled sound that came out of me seemed to amuse them. Leon held my head in his enormous palms. He started pulling himself out until the very tip of his c*ck remained between my lips. He then ced a hand under my jaw, grabbed my throat, and grabbed the top of my head with his other hand. He moved my head as if it were a toy that belonged to him, making me lick and suck the tip of his c*ck the way he wanted it. It sent me into overdrive, and I desperately moved my hips up and down, forcing Raidon to finger my wet p*ssy the way I wanted. But this wouldn¡¯t be enough for me to c*m; it certainly wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy the bond. Leon pulled his c*ck out of my mouth again, giving me enough time to catch a breath and cry out a single word. ¡°Please! ¡°I sounded desperate. I was afraid he was going to leave me like this. I could feel his fear mingled with his desire while every inch of my body felt as if it was catching fire from the intensity of it all. ¡°Shh, he¡¯s not going anywhere,¡± Thane murmured. ¡°You heard her. She said please, didn¡¯t she?¡± Thane stated, holding my face in his palm and stroking my cheek with his thumb. ¡°She did,¡± Raidon agreed, gripping my hips and lifting them. He leaned over me and kissed my shoulder before I felt the tip of his c**k push between the folds of my p*ssy. He shoved inside me inch by inch, I sighed, relieved and in pure bliss. Once he was fully sheathed, balls-deep, he pulled out and started moving his hips at a constant, slow rhythm. I purred at the feeling of Raidon¡¯s thick c*ck filling me. Leon nced at Thane, who nodded to him before he took my open mouth as an opportunity and pushed his c*ck down my throat again, slowly matching the speed and movements of Raidon. It was my first time ever doing something like this, but I never wanted that moment to end. I wanted to stay there, the center of gravity pulling these two men inside me. ¨C Raidon f**ked me with ferocity, grabbing my hips and thrusting with force. Leon matched his intensity, and he forced me to choke on his c**k. He pulled it out and let me spit ¨C I was making a mess on the bed, but as soon as I sucked in a breath, he was pulling my head back in position and ramming his massive c**k down my throat again. I could feel the pleasure rising as Raidon¡¯s thrusts became more violent. His other hand slid between my legs, his fingers rubbing circles on my cl*t while he f**ked me from behind. I felt my cl*t pulsate and twitch as he pounded me. My walls clenched around his girth, begging for more. I kept moaning, and I think I would have been screaming if it weren¡¯t for therge c**k gagging me. Gagging on Leon¡¯s c**k turned up the pleasure to a ce I had never been before, one I was shocked I would even enjoy. I felt it twitching in my mouth as it leaked precum onto my tongue and down my throat. My mouth filled with the taste, the taste of sex, passion, and lust, until it became intoxicating and addicting. All I kept thinking was more, craved him, craved them, the bond loving every second. I kept going like that until my whole body trembled, the sensations too powerful for me to carry on. The pleasure was intense and seemed to stay at the intense level for an unnaturally long time. My knees were weak, and I could hardly keep myself up on with my arms. When I felt hands grab me, Leon pulled his c**k out of my mouth, and Raidon rolled me onto my back. I felt like I was a piece of melted putty. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Leon, you didn¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯s pregnant, not broken. Let her catch her breath,¡± Thane speaks over the tension as Raidon pushes my knees apart, settling between my legs. He grips my a*s, dragging me closer when Thane leans over and rubs his hand over my belly. Thane¡¯s lips cover mine, his tongue invades my mouth, and I moan, kissing him back while Raidon teases his c*ck between my wet folds and over my cl*t. My hips rocked, wanting him inside me, but I was too exhausted to move. Suddenly, being pregnant killed my stamina. So all I could do was whine.¡± More,¡± I mumbled against Thane¡¯s lips. Thane chuckled and pulled back just as Raidon¡¯s c**k mmed inside me the very next moment, pumping back and forth ruthlessly. I looked up at him as he f**ked me, knowing that he was desperate to c*m and that holding himself back was a challenge. Each thrust of his c*ck made me shudder and moan, bringing, no, forcing me closer to the edge. He didn¡¯t wait. Raidon gripped my thighs and thrust his c*ck deeper into me, and all I could do was take what he offered when he suddenly leaned down, slipped his arm under my lower back, and rolled, so I was straddling his hips, and he leaned against the headboard next to Thane. Raidon¡¯s hand smoothed over the sides of my belly when Thane gripped my throat, bringing his face closer and stealing another kiss. My walls clench around Raidon¡¯s c*ck as his tongue slips into my mouth, my hips rocking against him, and Raidon grips my hips, moving me faster when Thane pulls away. Thane moved off the bed before he returned with a small, ck stic bottle; he chucked it to Leon. Leon put a few drops of lube in his fingers and began to y gently with my a*s. Leon properly covered his hard c*ck with lube and then applied lots of it to my a*s, carefully stretching me. He then handed the lube to Thane, who set it on the bedside table. Raidon thrusts up into me hard, making me gasp. His c*ck fit perfectly inside me, but it was clear I wouldn¡¯t be doing any riding, he may have been below me, but he was very much in control. ¡°Eyes on me. Don¡¯t worry about what Leon is doing,¡± Raidon growls. His firm grip on my hips prevented me from moving, and he slowly thrust from below, pushing himself in smoothly. By then, I had three of Leon¡¯s fingers inside me, stretching, and even then, I knew his thick c*ck would be difficult to handle. But with all the gentle care in the world and with an unwavering decision, Leon pulled me back by my hair, forcing me to arch my back. The moment he did, all three of them flooded me with their calling, turning menguid between them, and Leon forced his hard c*ck, up my a*s. They were bothpletely inside me. Leon stills, and Raidon¡¯s thumb presses against my cl*t when Thane kneels on the bed just as Leon lets go of my throat. Thane captures my lips. ¡°Good girl,¡± he growls against my lips before delving his tongue into my mouth. I groan and rock my hips, and Leon slowly pulls out before thrusting back inside me. I waited for the pain, but I was sedated by their calling, willing and loving every second of them filling me so completely. It hurt a little as Leon and Raidon moved in sync, but it was a good kind of pain, the one you enjoy as long as you¡¯re not pushed too far. Thebination of pure pleasure from Raidon¡¯s unceasing attacks from beneath me, and Leon¡¯s slow, methodical pounding, while Thane dominated my mouth was impossible to describe. Leon was careful enough not to hurt me but raw enough to let me know that he needed to c*m already, and Thane let me go, allowing me to suck in much needed air. I stared down at Raidon, who had spread his arms to the sides around the pillows and c*shions, letting me bounce as much as possible, matching my movements with Leon¡¯s. But when he realized this would not be enough, he grabbed my hips, anchored his heels on the bed, and started f*cking me relentlessly from underneath. Leon increased his speed too, as he felt my a*s stretching to amodate his d*ck. I screamed, my entire body tensing, and my walls squeezed Raidon, and I felt as if I were speaking in tongues, some strange dialect only understandable to me. My o*gasm washed over me, making my entire body heat and buzz as I slumped against Raidon¡¯s chest, my teeth tingling as his scent hit my nose intoxicatingly, and I licked him. And before I could stop myself. I had sunk my teeth into his neck. He groans, and his grip tightens on my hips as his knot swells, yet he doesn¡¯t force it inside me, instead holding me off, making me whine before I feel the warmth of seed spill inside me before he lets go, only the moment he does. Leon pulled me back into his arms and kissed my neck; I smiled dreamily as I heard him tremble, then growl. Thane moved quickly, gripping my shoulders and shoving me down on top of Raidon when I heard him grunt. Leon fell back, exiting me, and I fell on Raidon, who wrapped his arms around my back before tugging the nket over me, and for the first time in months, I felt the bond go silent, finally getting what it wanted the torment that had created a void inside me suddenly felt less painful. Raidon kisses my temple when I feel Thane¡¯s aura rush out in a st, and Leon whimpers, making me nce over my shoulder. His teeth tore into Thane¡¯s shoved him off me. His hand stroked up Leon¡¯s spine. His blood was spilling down his chest as Leon savagely fed off him. A whimper escapes me, and Raidon¡¯s hands rub my belly.¡± He¡¯s fine, love,¡± Thane will take care of him,¡± Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 109 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 109 Chapter 9 ¨C An Hour Earlier Harlow POV I must have dozed off at some point because I was awoken by Thane cing a tray on myp and Raidon shaking me awake. Lifting my head off Raidon¡¯s chest, I find a tray with French toast and coffee. My hand instantly goes for the coffee. ¡°You seem calmer,¡± Thane says, and I nod, taking a sip of the coffee. ¡°Eat,¡± grumbles Raidon, tapping the tray and picking up a piece of toast. I roll my eyes at his bossiness, but still pick up a piece, tearing a junk off. ¡°Where¡¯s Rhen?¡± I ask after swallowing. ¡°At work,¡± Leon says, stepping out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist; my eyes roam over his muscled body, and I lick my lips. My hunger for other things rearing its d*mn ugly head. Raidon chuckles. ¡°Our Omega has turned into a Ny*pho,¡± he purrs, making me look at him. I re at him, and he pinches my chin between his fingers, forcing my face to his. His lips brush mine softly, and I growl, biting his lip. He chuckles, snapping his teeth next to mine. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you bite,¡± heughs, with a smug smile on his lips, which makes me remember that I had already marked him. My eyes zero in on his neck, my face scrunches up, and I sit up higher. Raidon slips his arm: behind me, just as Thane quickly removes the tray, grabbing my coffee before I spill it everywhere. Raidon hauls me on top of him, so I am straddling his waist, yet my eyes are on his neck. My bond demanding to know where my mark went, I check the other side of his neck and Raidon¡¯s fingers trail up my spine as I turn his head looking for it. I could have sworn I marked him. Pulling back I look at him before ncing over my shoulder at Leon wondering if it was him I marked. I remember the taste of blood, remember marking one of them. Leon is pulling his jeans on while watching me, his eyes flick to Thane and I feel the bed dip behind me as Thane climbs on the bed behind me. He sits between Raidon¡¯s legs, his hands slipping around my waist as he pulls me back against him, his hands smoothing over my belly. ¡°You¡¯re confused why your mark didn¡¯t stick,¡± he states, and I nod, staring at Raidon¡¯s neck and some part of me wonders if he rejected me while I was sleeping. I re at him, my chest hurting at the thought and I touch his mark on my neck, feeling it perfectly fine, and I let out a breath. ¡°You did not just think that!¡± Raidon growls at me. ¡°I would never reject you,¡± he says, and he must have read my thoughts on my face. Thane sighs behind me, his hands slipping under my belly as he holds it. ¡°We should have told you, but we \were afraid of how you would react,¡± Thane purrs, nipping at my shoulder, his lips trailing up my neck and I turn my face to look at him. He pecks my lips, and he sighs. ¡° Tell me what?¡± I ask him, my voice shaking, wondering why they sound so worried, their worry bleeding into me, making me anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t mark them,¡± Thane says slowly and my lips part wanting to protest, but his lips cover mine, cutting off anything I wanted to say. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll exin,¡± he mumbles against my lips before pulling away. His eyes flick to Raidon and I could feel Thane¡¯s fear loud and clear, he was afraid to tell me whatever it is. He exhales, pressing his face into my neck before sitting back up. ¡°Do you remember how I had to mark you first?¡± he asks, and I nod. ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re the Alpha, they can¡¯t ept me unless you do,¡± he nods his head. ¡°It¡¯s the same with you marking us. I have to allow you to mark me, until I do, you marking them will just heal,¡± ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t want me to mark them, therefore I can¡¯t?¡± I ask, jerking away from him, he growls, pulling me back to him. ¡°That is not what I said, Lowe,¡± ¡°But you just said ¡± Thane cuts me off with a growl at my using tone. ¡°You have to mark me first, I never said I didn¡¯t want you to mark them. Just that until you do, you marking them won¡¯t work,¡± he finally says. ¡°It¡¯s also why we wouldn¡¯t touch you, we didn¡¯t want to upset you knowing you would want to mark us,¡± Raidon says, I raise an eyebrow at him before looking at Leon who shrugs. ¡°Are you all thick?¡± Leon bristles and shakes his head. ¡°Wow,¡± Thane says, and I turn to look at him. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What? Not one of them would touch me, my bond has been going haywire because they won¡¯te near me, and thinking they are rejecting me, only to find out they wouldn¡¯t touch me in case I marked them?¡± I stare at them. They nce at each other. ¡°You didn¡¯t think to just say that? Jeez, I am not unreasonable!¡± I snap at them. ¡°That¡¯s debatable,¡± Raidon chuckles, I growl at him. He holds up a finger and gives me a pointed look. ¡°If we told you that you had to mark Thane to mark us when you first got here, you would have pitched a fit,¡± I blink at him, I swear I could see his brain cells dying before my eyes. ¡°And probably ran from us, again,¡± Leon adds. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have liked it, but I wouldn¡¯t have run again. I didn¡¯t have toe back here, I knew by doing so that meant I had to ept Thane too, since you all d*mn welle as a quadruple package. I would have been pissed, but at least I wouldn¡¯t have spent thest couple of weeks thinking you were all repulsed by touching me,¡± I tell them. ¡°Now, why would you think that?¡± Raidon snarls angrily, I point to my stomach. Is he blind! ¡°Maybe the fact, that I am the size of a f**king house, while you all walk around like Greek G*ds, posing to have your goddamn statue erected.¡± ¡°The only thing ¡®erected¡¯ around here is my damn c**k, don¡¯t let me hear you speak such nonsense again,¡± Raidon snaps at me.¡° Besides, I like your tiger stripes, nothing sexier than knowing you are growing our child,¡± Raidon purrs, leaning forward and mping his hands on either side of my face. He jerks me forward, kissing me. He forces his tongue into my mouth, kissing me as if I was the very air he needed to breathe, while I actually needed that air. He chuckles, pulling away, and I narrow my eyes at him. ¡°A*shole!¡± ¡°Your a*shole,¡± he corrects while climbing off the bed. ¡°Shower with me,¡± he says, holding his hand out to me. I p it, and heughs, wandering off into the bathroom. Huffing, I unwrap Thane¡¯s arms from around me. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Thane purrs as I crawl to the edge of the bed. I flinch as the sting of his hand brands my backside. I jump and twist, my a*s stinging, and he smirks at me. ¡°To shower, I reek of sex, and ¨C ¡°I shake my head. ¡°And you should shower too, I am not biting you while you¡¯re covered in blood, and I need to brush my teeth,¡± I tell him. ¡°She is marking me, she says,¡± Thaneughs, looking at Leon. ¡°Pretty sure that¡¯s what she just said,¡± I pin Leon with my re. ¡°I feel assaulted. Don¡¯t I get a say in this?¡± Thaneughs. ¡°Nope,¡± I tell him, popping the P at the end and climbing off the bed. ¡°Hm, maybe I won¡¯t let you,¡± he jokes, and I tilt my head looking at him. I knew he was mucking around, yet I didn¡¯t like the smug look on his face. I shrug at his words when he reaches over as I walk past him, his fingers wrap around my wrist, and he pulls me to him. ¡°Maybe I should make you beg?¡± I tap my chin, thinking. ¡°Hop to it then, on your knees,¡± I tell him. He raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°I meant you beg me.¡± he says. ¡°Ah, I thought you said that but figured you must have got your words jumbled because I won¡¯t beg, but now you have suggested it? I really think I need to see you on your knees.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± he says. I was having way too much fun with this as the wheels started turning in my head. ¡°Yep that should do it, I can put up with your tyrant ways. I just need to see that first and I will be content tying you to me,¡± ¡°Tying me to you? I think you got wires crossed somewhere, you don¡¯t own me,¡± Thaneughs looking at Leon. Leon snickers at him and Thane turns his gaze back to me and I step out of his reach. ¡°Now would be great; I really need to shower,¡± I tell him, pointing at the floor. Thane leans back on the bed, bracing his hands on either side of him. ¡°No! I am not bowing down and begging you to mark me,¡± he deadpans. I huff, then shrug, turning to move toward the bathroom. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s it?¡± Thane asks. ¡°Yep, no skin off my nose; I have survived this long without marking them, haven¡¯t I?¡± I tell him, stepping into the bathroom.¡° Lowe? You need to mark us!¡± I stop, turning in the doorway to face him. ¡°Do I, though?¡± I ask him. Thane huffs, and I walk over to him when Raidon sings out from the bathroom. ¡°If Thane is begging, wait, I want to witness this! Leon get your phone,¡± he calls out. ¡°I am not begging!¡± ¡°I think you are,¡± I tell him, and he scoffs. Leon mps a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get proof to show Rhen. He won¡¯t believe us otherwise,¡± Leon tells him. Thane¡¯s face falls, and he growls at Leon. ¡°Are you forgetting who your Alpha is, Leon? I don¡¯t mind reminding you,¡± Thane warns, and Leon shrugs. ¡°You may be Alpha, but she is Harlow, and carrying our baby, what Momma wants Momma gets, now on your knees, or you might as well pledge to your celibacy,¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Raidon burst out the door behind me. ¡°Good, I haven¡¯t missed it,¡± he says, tucking the corner of his towel into his waistline. Thane looks at me, and I smile while he res, clearly not finding this being turned around on him funny. ¡°You never know. You may enjoy it,¡± I snicker. ¡°Doubtful, I don¡¯t get on my knees for anyone.¡± ¡°Except for me!¡± I tell him, rubbing my foot across the carpet, and I point to my foot. ¡°Right about there, should do it. Any closer and I won¡¯t be able to see your eyes over my baby bump,¡±I tell him, rubbing my huge belly. Thane begrudgingly gets up, growling, and muttering under his breath. ¡°Ah, what was that? I didn¡¯t quite hear you, Thane.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± he mutters.¡± But it¡¯s not ridiculous for me or Leon to beg?¡± I retort. ¡°That¡¯s different, I¡¯m alpha!¡± he huffs. ¡°On your knees, Omega,¡± I tell him, ¡°You did not-¡± I smile.¡° Looks like the only one that won¡¯t be getting their d*ck sucked around here is you,¡± I tell him. He growls, looking at Raidon. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I like getting my d*ck sucked; I am just here to witness,¡± Raidon purrs at him. Thane mutters something under his breath before dropping to his knees. I look down at him while he res at my vagina. ¡°My eyes are up here.¡± The look he gives me at those words makes me giggle. He sighs. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, I love you,¡± he huffs before kissing my belly and cupping it in his hands.¡° Harlow, will you mark me please?¡± I ponder for a second, pretending to think really hard while tapping my finger to my chin. ¡°Woman, I swear if you got me on my knees to reject me I will sp*nk you.¡¯ ¡°Hm, maybe I wouldn¡¯t mind being sp*nked,¡± he growls his eyes flickering ck, and he smirks. ¡° You would like that, wouldn¡¯t you,¡± he purrs his hands moving from my belly and down my thighs. ¡°Yes, Thane, I will mark you,¡± I giggle when I hear Leon¡¯s phone camera go off. Thane growls, shooting him a re over his shoulder. He goes to stand when I push down on his head. ¡°But while you¡¯re down there,¡± Thane growls, grabbing me and making me squeal, not expecting the rush, as my legs went out from under me. I grab his shoulders and my heart races as his lips crash against mine. ¡°My naughty, Omega,¡± he growls against my lips, while pressing me gently down on the bed. His lips travel south, nipping, and licking when I feel a twinge of worry from Rhen. Thane also tenses, feeling it too. He lifts his head looking at the others when I see Raidon suddenly rush from the room. ¡°Leon, watch Harlow,¡± Thane growls, taking off after Raidon while I sit up on my elbows.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± I worry, feeling all theirs. Leon shakes himself and smiles.¡° Whatever is going on, Thane will handle it,¡± Yet I could see the worry on Leon¡¯s face, feeling it through the bond. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you shower.¡± Leon says, offering me his hand. Just as I hear Thane Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 110 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 110 Chapter 8 ¨C Raidon POV Racing down the stairs, I could feel Rhen¡¯s fear, and that man much like Thane feared nothing, so I knew he must be in dire circumstances he knew he couldn¡¯t handle on his own. My feet miss some stairs as I fly down them to reach the bottom floor and snatch the keys off the h***k by the door. Thane barrels into my back, plucking them from my hand as he opens the door. And I see his eyes ze over as he hits the key fob. No doubt Rhen telling him what¡¯s going on. He jumps in the car and I throw myself in the passenger side before looking down to find I only have a towel on. The roof of his car hits the garage door, not having a chance to fully lift as he pulls out and spins the car around, He hits the button above his head for the gate and presses his foot down on the gas, ¡°Suit hanging in back behind you,¡± Thane says, not taking his eyes off the long driveway. I twist, snatching it and unclipping my seat belt when I hear the gate slide across his side of the car. He curses but doesn¡¯t stop to assess the damage as I start ripping the pants up my legs, and I mean ripping because I have thicker thighs and more a*s than Thane, and all his suits are tailored. As we hit the city limits, we pass a heap of ck state council SUV¡¯s. I watch them drive past. ¡°Why is state in the city?¡± Thane mumbles watching them in the rearview mirror. Sliding my arms into the shirt, the mind link opens again. I could tell Rhen was looking for Thane, but Thane pushes the link wider, so I can hear what¡¯s going ¡°Where is Harlow?¡± Rhen panics. ¡°At home with Leon, what¡¯s going on?¡± Thane answers. ¡°Alpha Corbin is here.¡± ¡°We are almost there. Just hold him off,¡±. ¡°No, get back to Harlow, now!¡± Rhen screams when the link is abruptly cut off. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Pull over!¡± I yell at Thane, and he ms his feet on the brakes. ¡°Get home, I will find Rhen,¡± he nods, and I throw myself out of the car and shift while Thane rips the car around heading back home. People scream and jump out of my way as my huge wolf form plows through the bustling people and I see the building up ahead. My paws mming against the concrete as I weave between people before giving up and moving toward the road. Twenty meters away, relief floods me, but only remains briefly when I feel the link open up. ¡°Rhen?¡± I panic. ¡°Tell Harlow I love her,¡± He chokes out, and a cold shiver runs up my spine before pain sears through me, making me copse, the pain so terrible it forces me to shift back and cars screech as they narrowly miss me. ¡°No, I am almost there,¡± I tell him as my body skids across the asphalt, my skin getting torn to pieces. I stand up only to be hit by a car from the side and tossed across the ground into the ind separating the traffic. Getting up, I am covered in cuts and bruises, people are lining the streets, phones in hand, some racing toward me, but I take off running with a limp when I feel the bond weakening, flickering. ¡°Rhen!¡± I scream through the link. My heart is thumping so hard I could hear it as I ran through the ss doors of the back of the building. Pain steals my breath and nearly brings me to my knees, as I feel it cut in and out, and I nearly rip the door handle to the fire escape off, not willing to wait for the elevator. Each step growing more agonizing and bing forced. ¡°Rhen!¡± I wail through the bond, begging him to stay, begging him to hold on when I feel Thane¡¯s, Leon¡¯s and then Harlow¡¯s anguish at his loss as it severs. My vision blurs from tears as I continue to force myself up the stairs. Six more flights. I was giving up, I was wanting to drop and die myself on the stairs when I felt the smallest glimmer of hope, so faint, so weak, yet it was there, and it shoots adrenaline through me. In no time, I am ripping the door open to hearing Le screaming frantically. ¡°Help, somebody get help!¡± she wails, and my feet slip on the floors as I follow my nose to find him. The conference room door is wide open, and I see his feet, and so much blood. ¡°Help, In here, help!¡± Le screams her voice so broken, and I gasp as I step into the room, Le looks up tears rolling down her face, her wrist and lips all bl**dy. ¡°Raidon,¡± she chokes, pumping his chest and I drop to my knees, his face drained of all color and her hands working frantically to try to revive him. ¡°You did good, he¡¯s still with us, I can feel him,¡± I tell her, as my hands rece hers, and she bites her wrists as I continue pumping his chest. ¡°I panicked, I didn¡¯t know what else to do, Harlow is going to hate me,¡± she s*bs, feeding more of her blood to him. She lifts his shirt, his wounds slowly closing ¡°He¡¯s not dead, she won¡¯t hate you, we just gotta keep him alive long enough for him to heal,¡± she s*bs and nods, re biting herself before looking at me. ¡°You¡¯ll heal him faster being his mate,¡± she says, and I offer her my neck, she shes her nails under my chin before grabbing his head and forcing his mouth open. My blood streams out, dripping all over his face, and I know she hit an artery. Le moves his head, letting my blood pour down his throat when she shuts his mouth. Her fingers grabbed my neck to stem it, but I was already healing. Still, I pumped his chest, knowing that if he died for good with her blood in his system, two things will happen. One, he could turn into a hybrid, the second he would be sired to her.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she s*bs, making me look at her. ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t hate me, I didn¡¯t want this,¡± ¡°Le, you saved his life. You did good, you got to him in time, the bond didn¡¯t fully break, he will be fine, I felt ite back, you didn¡¯t sire him,¡± And no sooner had I said it, did he gasp lurching upright. His eyes are wide and bulging as he grips my arms. ¡°Get to Harlow!¡± he chokes before coughing. Le wails as she clutches him, and I exhale, but only briefly when I feel Thane¡¯s rage. Feel Leon¡¯s fear, and then it was as if a switch had been flicked within Thane. Gone was our mate, in his ce our Alpha, and whoever brought that beast forward wanna f**king run. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 111 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 111 Chapter 111 ¨C Harlow Leon was tense as we showered, and it had me on edge. Climbing out, Leon was still washing shampoo from his hair.¡° Wait, don¡¯t leave without me,¡± Leon says, frantically washing the soap from his hair as I wrap a towel around myself. My face scrunches up, wondering what has got into him. He has barely said anything to me since they left. Hearing the doorbell, I nce at the door. ¡°Harlow!¡± Leon snaps at me, but I ignore him, retrieving one of Raidon¡¯s shirts and slipping it on. ¡°I¡¯m just answering the door,¡± I huff before moving toward the bedroom door. The moment I step into the hall, I hear the front door kicked in, making me jump. ¡°A scream of fright leaves my lips, only to be m*ffled by Leon¡¯s hand. My breathing is harsh as he sniffs the air, when I hear the cleaner demanding to know who they are. ¡°We are here to find the Omega,¡±es a gruff voice, my eyes widen at the demand. Leon holds a finger to his lips and lets me go before ushering me to the back of the house, where the other stairwell is. ¡°Thane, get back here!¡± Leon snarls through the link. I am kinda cursing myself for not marking them earlier now, I can hear them but can¡¯t reply to them. Leon grabs my arm, leading me quickly down the back steps that lead into the library. He nced at the door leading to the kitchen before hearing the cleaner arguing with them to leave when we heard a sickening p, and her whimper. Leon growls, his eyes burning bright red as he leads me to the huge ss window. Footsteps on the stairs told us a few went upstairs and from the different scents, I could smell at least seven people, three of which I could tell were Alphas. When I heard another car pull up out the front. Leon quietly slides the window up before grabbing my hips and lifting me through the window. I grab his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I hiss at him. ¡°Head for the sheds at the back of the property, I wille to find you, stay out of sight.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t love, now run,¡± Leon says, not giving me a chance to protest before he drops me onto my feet and quickly closes the window. I duck down, scanning my surroundings and spotting the huge garages where thewn man keeps everything by the edge of the tree line. With onest nce at the huge mansion, I start running across to it, using the hedges for cover and keeping as low as possible. I heard things inside smashing when a man is tossed from the second-floor window, the ss shatters and I freeze, watching him hit the roof on the first story only to roll off and hit the concrete below. I duck down watching as he tries to get up, he clutches his neck that is spurting blood out everywhere, my eyes move to the windows above to see Leon, fighting another man at the window he fell from,. Ducking back down, I run. As I reach the doors, I push them open enough to slip inside, looking out the gap, I see the cleaner being dragged outside, when a**? tall man, clearly an Alpha with dirty blonde hair, lifts his gun and shoots her in the head. I gasp as she copses on the ground, my hands covering my mouth at what I just saw. What the hell is going on? It was only a few tense secondster, I watched as Leon was dragged from the house and tossed beside the dead cleaner, whose name I felt bad for not remembering. Leon was drenched in blood, covered, as if he bathed in it. The two men that tossed him to the ground, also bl**dy, one¡¯s arm was bent at an odd angle, I watched him break it back into ce. Looking out, I see seven Alphas, and two other men that look to be officials in uniform. The man with the gun, I recognize as one of the Alphas from the glory hole event at Tal¡¯s, the other I swear I had seen before, yet couldn¡¯t ce him until he spoke. ¡°Where is she?¡± he yells, kicking Leon in the face. My blood runs cold, and I am suddenly frozen on the spot, trapped in a memory I wished wasn¡¯t mine. One I had worked so hard to forget until now, I was mmed by the mere sound of his voice and tossed back there, memories I suppressed assaulting my mind. shback Mrs. Keller was slumped and dangling from the roof, I heard men shouting in the distance. ¡°Down here, quick, grab the b*tch, and let¡¯s go!¡± I blinked, blood tainting my vision from the g*sh on my head, and I shook the woman. She groans, peering around, and the voices get closer. She turned, and I will never forget the look she gave me. One of pure fear when she screamed at me. ¡°Run, run, Harlow. They areing for you,¡± she screamed, and I did. I was at the edge of the treeline when I stopped, expecting her to be right behind me. However, as I peered between the bushes, I saw men running down the ravine as she tried to crawl out the door, she had a huge piece of metal stabbing through her stomach. The men grab her, hauling her out of the car, my entire body frozen as I watch the horror unfold before me. My entire body paralyzed by fear as I trembled, peering out between the bushes. She was tossed onto her hands and knees, the man grabs her hair, jerking her head back. Hana spits in his face, and he wipes it off. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Go f***k yourself you pin d***k pr*ck,¡± he ps her, blood sprayed across the grass, and tears brimmed in my eyes. However, Hanaughs, wipes her mouth and res at him. ¡°You always were a pathetic excuse for an Alpha,¡± she sneers at him.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°You were supposed to be mine!¡± He growls at her. ¡°I was never yours, and neither was Harper!¡± She screams at him. ¡°First you had Sofia take the first one, you aren¡¯t getting the other. ck f***ked up, and he¡¯ll pay for that mistake, but in the meantime, you¡¯ll pay for ever daring to cross me.¡± He grabbed her face, kissing her, she growled biting down on his tongue, and he grabbed the steel protruding from her stomach and twisted it, making her scream and let go. ¡°When I find her, and we will. I make sure there is nothing left of her when I hand her back to Thane, you took Harper from us, and now we take Thane¡¯s Omega,¡± he growls at her. ¡°You¡¯re a dead man,¡± she spits at him, blood dribbling down her lips and chin. ¡°He¡¯ll never know,¡± The manughs, when two men haul her to her feet. He pulled a knife from his back pocket and dragged the tip down her face, she didn¡¯t flinch, just red at him. ¡°My son wille for you,e for her, and you better pray to the Moon Goddess he has mercy on you!¡± The manughed, tapping the knife on her face. ¡°Find her, she can¡¯t have got far!¡± He snapped at the other four men with him, and they started taking their clothes off and began shifting. ¡°All this time and you¡¯re still trying to catch a ghost.¡± Hanaughed, and he growled, slitting her throat. It was that moment that sent me moving, days I hid in that forest, covering my body in mud to hide my scent, as I waited them out. ********** Now looking out the garage doors, I see the man that killed her, the same voice that triggered something my mind had blocked out. Alpha Corbin, I could tell who he is by the sheer size of him, and his aura, menacing like Thane¡¯s. He lifted his gun, pressing it to Leon¡¯s temple before he looked up at the house. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 112 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 112 Chapter 112¨C ¡°Harlow, you have two minutes before I put a bullet in his head,¡± he screams out. My hands shook as I remained where I was, when Leon¡¯s voice flitted through my head. ¡°Stay where you are, don¡¯t f***king move, Harlow,¡± he snapped at me.Leon is kicked, and he doubled over coughing, one hand on the ground as he wheezed when another man dragged the yardman off from the side, he was begging and pleading as he was dumped next to Leon. ¡°Now Harlow, or I kill¡± he looks down at the Gardener. ¡°Whoever this is,¡± he says waving the gun at him, he still stared at the mansion not realizing I was not in it. ¡°Five minutes out, the road is blocked!¡± Come¡¯s Thane¡¯s furious voice, when pain suddenly tore through me from Rhen, dropping me to my knees. Leon screamed, clutching his chest and I gasp for air, clutching my stomach as I feel Rhen¡¯s tether breaking, feel all my mate¡¯s agony only to look up and see men racing toward me. My internal scream I hadn¡¯t realized was actually outward, I choke, and Leon gets to his feet, only to be hit in the head with the butt of the gun. I scrambled to my feet, fighting the agony of Rhen¡¯s tether burning and tearing out my heart. I look for another exit, cursing I didn¡¯t run for the trees as I clutch my stomach. ncing around, I see another door at the far end, and race toward it. I hear them hit the door squeezing through the gap and my fingers wrapped around the door handle only for someone to grip my hair, and rip me back. ¡°There you are, love,¡± a deep, rumbling voice says next to my ear. I thrash, kicking and fighting to get loose, when the other man grabbed my legs, hauling me out of the huge garage. The moment I was brought out, Leon got to his feet and charged at them, only to be shot twice in the back when the gardener also attacked Corbin. Leon staggered, dropping to his knees, a secondter, another gunshot rang out and the gardener dropped in a heap on the ground. Leon wheezed, one hand clutched his hip where the bullet went all the way through, his shoulder also bleeding, but he was alive for now. Corbin lifted his gun and shot again, Leon twisted, yet the bullet hit him, and he slumped to the ground, I screamed feeling pain tear through my ribs, the same spot he was hit. I thrash harder. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. when I see Alpha Corbin walking over to us, yet all I kept thinking was why aren¡¯t the officials doing anything, they just stood and watched. I am ced on the ground at Corbin¡¯s feet, the man who killed Hana walked over to him, and smirked looking down at me. ¡°Exactly like her mother,¡± he said, tilting my face from side to side with his gun. Tears streamed down my face, trying to figure out why he was doing this, it made no sense to me. Leon I saw was trying to get up from the ground when another man put his foot on his back, and shoved him down. ¡°Stay down, enough people have died to today,¡± the man said. Leon looked at me and I pleaded with my eyes for him to listen to him, he clenched his jaw. ¡°That we¡¯ll have to take care of,¡± Corbin growls, nudging my stomach with his foot, I use my arms to cover it and growl at him.. Heughed. ¡°Feisty like her mother, too,¡± he snarled, making my brows pinch together as I stared at him. He smiled back at me sadistically. ¡°Leo, chuck her in the car!¡± He said to the man who killed Hana, and he instantly reached for me, I scrambled back on my hands and feet as he stalked me. ¡°Are the roads still blocked off?¡± Corbin asks one of the officials, they both nod.¡± Yes, but we can¡¯t keep it blocked for long,¡±one man says, when this Leo person grabbed my arm. Ished out kicking, and my ws extended, shing down his face. He growled and Leon screamed when he stomped on me, I moved quickly and instead of him stomping my stomach lie stomped on my shoulder. ¡°Try it again, and I will cut it from you right now,¡± he snarled, wiping his face on the back of his arm. I whimpered, as he pressed his foot down harder on my shoulder, my face turned, and I saw Leon get knocked out, and he falls limp on the ground. The man grabbed me and started dragging me to the car by my hair, the gravel ripping apart my back, a*s and legs as I kicked my legs trying to get traction to stand. ¡°Now we just gotta find the other one,¡± I hear Corbin say, just as I was tossed in the back of the car. ¡°Bree said she is with that Alpha Jake,¡± Bree? I blink, wondering what she has to do with this. The car door mmed and Leo climbed in the car beside me when I heard the sound of an engine screaming up the street. Leo leaned forward, peering out the windshield, and Alpha Corbin fell into the passenger seat and looked at the official who was in the driver seat. The other men run for their cars. ¡°I thought you said the roads were blocked!¡± Corbin snapped at the official. ¡°They are,¡± the man stammered when Corbin spun in his seat and kicked the man, shoving him out his open door before climbing into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Corbin?¡± Leo growled beside me. ¡°We can outrun him,¡± Corbin said, starting the car. The engine roared to life, and he turned the car slightly, and I saw Thane¡¯s car skidding into the long driveway just as Corbin guns it, throwing me back in my seat only to be cut off by one of the other cars. Forcing him to m the brakes on. I giggled and Leo red at me, gripping the back of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You¡¯re so f***ked,¡± I tell him, reaching for the door handle. Leo growls, reaching for me, and I jump from the vehicle. Leo snarled, and Inded on the ground on my hands and knees. Just as the cars took off, Leo fell from the vehicle with me having grabbed the back of my shirt. Corbin doesn¡¯t wait; he guns the engine, leaving his mate behind or not realizing he did as he plowed toward Thane¡¯s car. Leo grabbed me, and I throw my head back as he tried to wrangle me, my head hits his face, and he grunts dropping me just as I heard the two cars collide, my eyes moved to the scene to find Corbin¡¯s car spin out of control, before he floors it, and mmed sideways out the gate. The other two cars mmed on their brakes to avoid smashing into Thane¡¯s car, one zips off around it, escaping with Corbin when Thane tossed his car door open. A furious growl echoed around us. Leo froze, staring off in the car¡¯s direction, when the third car started reversing. Thane started stalking towards the third car, and if looks could kill, they would die the most agonizing death. Within seconds, he had shifted and his huge mammoth of a wolf dove straight through the front window of the car. The men¡¯s screams were loud as the car rocked from side to side, and started rolling forward, Leo gasped, before grabbing my arm, hauling me to my feet. I kicked my legs, screaming for Leon and Thane as he started dragging me toward the treeline. I dropped my weight, i slipping out of his grip when I heard the¨Ccar prang Thane¡¯s car. Leo stopped, ncing over his shoulder before he snarled, grabbing my hair. Twisting, my hair ripped out painfully, and I kicked him between the legs. I heard Leon groan as he staggered to his feet, my eyes darted to him briefly, costing me precious time, when Leo snagged my ankle dragging me back to him. ¡°Leon!¡± I screamed as Leo pinned me, his knee pressed down on my groin area as he tried to grab my shoulders, when feet suddenly appeared beside my head. Leo froze, his eyes widened, and my eyes moved past his shoulder to see Thane standing next to us, naked, drenched in blood. Leo lurched off me and scrambled backward, Thane stepped over me. ¡°You touched my Omega,¡± Leo shook his head,. ¡°Corbin, he¡ª¡± ¡°You touched my mate,¡± Thane deadpanned, his voice ice-cold and his steps calcting, as Leo backed up and Thane stalked him, Leo now his prey. Leo¡¯s face twisted into a snarl, and he shifted at the same time Thane does, and they started ripping into each other. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 113 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 113 Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 11 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 12 ¨C Leon POV Thane tore into Leo, Harlow I could see her caught, frozen like a deer in headlights, her entire back, and her legs bleeding from being dragged. Thane tore into Leo, trying to keep him pushed back and away from her, every time Leo was tossed and mmed near her, his wolf was there taking the brunt while he screamed through the link for me to get up and move her. If she didn¡¯t move soon, it would cost Thane by distracting him, his positioning making it hard for him to kill Leo and not t**mple Harlow, and Leo recognizing that, he uses it to his advantage, knowing it is the only advantage he has when ites to Thane. Staggering, I force myself to move. My breath wheezes as I feel my lung trying to heal from copsing when Harlow screams when Thane is tossed, and he only just catches himself fromnding on her and crushing her. She is now caught between his legs; she crawls out, finally moving anding out of her shock when Thane chomps down on his neck. Leo wails a howl, the sound pained before reflexively he twists trying to bite anywhere he can when Thane pounces on him, breaking his hind leg in one bite. ¡°Harlow!¡± I screamed, trying to get her attention, she looked lost, as if the gravity of the situation had suddenly hit her, and now he was here, she knew she was safe to fall apart. Harlow lifts her head to look at me. ¡°Leon.¡± she gasps, finally finding her feet and rushing toward me. At the same time, her voice causes Thane to be distracted as he searches for her. I grab her, hauling her away from the fight when Thane is hit from the side, that second of worry costing him. Thane gets back to his feet just as Leo pounces. However, before Leo hits his mark, he is grabbed by Rhen¡¯s big molten wolf thates out of nowhere and Leo¡¯s attack was diverted. Raidon¡¯s wolf right behind Rhen. Raidon¡¯s wolf was huge, as big as Thane¡¯s and reminds me of a grizzly bear. He grabs Leo¡¯s neck, shaking viciously, while Rhen and Thane get to their feet. He tosses him and Leo skids across the ground about ten meters away from us, the second Leoes to a stop, Thane pounces on him while Raidon moves toward us. Leo¡¯s whimpered shriek was loud making Harlow jump, she turns her head looking in their direction and so do I. Leo was forced to shift back, and now Thane¡¯s huge ck wolf towered over him about to deliver the final blow when she screams. Raidon licks her fingers, nudging her with his nose as Rhen watches, making sure Thane doesn¡¯t need him, though we all knew Thane has it handled. ¡°You can¡¯t kill him,¡± Harlow rasps out as loud as she can, Thane tenses, freezing and so do I. Her conscious surely can¡¯t be getting the better of her now. Thane ignores her when she tries to get out of my grip. ¡°Thane, he has information we need,¡± she says before looking up at me. Thane growls, shifting back, he nces over his shoulder at us before staring down at the torn apart man who was slowly healing. ¡°We need him!¡± she repeats. Thane growls, his fist clenching. ¡° F***k!¡± he curses, shakes his head when Harlow shakes out of my grip, having spotted Rhen. She rushes at him, his wolf dropping his head to catch her on his shoulder as she locks her arms around him. My eyes move back to Thane just in time to see his foote down on Leo¡¯s head, knocking him out. Raidon was there to grab him within seconds and hauls him over his shoulder. Rhen knocks Harlow over, forcing her on her back as he frantically licks her face before pushing his nose into her stomach. ¡°Baby is fine, I can hear her heartbeat,¡± I tell him, walking over to them. Rhen huffs and I grab handfuls of his fur. Tugging him off her. When I go to grab her, however, he shifts, pushes me away and scoops her up. ¡°This is your fault,¡± he snaps at me, I nod once. Rhen wasn¡¯t one to point me when it came to me, so if he is, I knew this was rted to me helping Talon. Thane growls, looking at me, but it¡¯s Rhen he grabs. We all felt his tether nearly break, knew whatever happened nearly cost his life. Thane presses forward a against his Rhen. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to die on me,¡± he growls before looking at me. ¡°YOU, however, I am deciding how badly I want to kill you,¡± Thane says, letting go of Rhen. I look at the ground, wondering what Talon did, and they walk off. Looking up, Raidon I see ahead is stopped by the doors leading into the house, looking in the hedges he nods to them and Thane runs ahead to see what Raidon was motioning toward. I reach his side just as he grabs a man in uniform out of his hiding ce. He is a state official, he cowers, hands up covering his face as Thane drags him out by his shirt. Thane shoves him toward the door. ¡°You and I need to talk,¡± he says, and the man falls on his hands and knees inside the doorway. He starts crawling away from him. Stepping inside, Raidon is tying Leo to a chair, the man automatically freezes when Raidon turns his icing re toward him. He motions with his finger for him toe to him. The man whimpers but doesn¡¯t dare disobey Raidon and sits next to Leo. Rhen ces Harlow on the couch, and starts checking her over, much to her dismay when she grabs Rhen¡¯s head and whispers something to him. He looks at her and his rage and shock smashes all of us, making us nce at him.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Thane, I need you to walk out of this room, and let Raidon and I handle this,¡± Rhen tells him. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere while that ba***rd is still breathing,¡± Thane growls at him. Rhen¡¯s eyes go to Raidon. I watch as they mind link. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Raidon asks, looking at Harlow. She nods her head, her eyes darting to Thane nervously. ¡°You need to leave, Thane,¡± Raidon tells him. ¡°I said no, not while he is alive, I won¡¯t risk him escaping,¡± Thane tells him. Thane looks at Harlow questionably, her lips quiver, and her hands shake as she reaches for Thane, he doesn¡¯t hesitate in moving toward her, gripping her fingers. ¡°Please leave, you can have him after,¡± she whispers and his brows furrow as he nces at all of us. He shakes his head. ¡°What? Someone tell me what¡¯s going on, we havee too f**king far for you to start hiding sh*t from me now, what did I do?¡± he snaps at us. ¡°You did nothing, it¡¯s what Leo did,¡± Harlow whispers. Thane looks at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize him until he spoke,¡± ¡°Huh?¡± he asks, his tone using. ¡°Recognize what?¡± Raidon finishes tying Leo and steps in front of him when Rhen speaks.¡° Leo is the one that killed your mother,¡± Rhen says, the roar of fury that leaves him hurts my ears as he lunges at Leo. Raidon diverts him, putting himself in front of Leo, just as Rhen I move to grab him. Thane stands toe to toe with Raidon, his chest heavily rising and falling, his nostrils ring that Raidon was holding him from getting to him, my hands shake, and I could see Rhen was also struggling to hold him back, his strength in this state was immeasurable. ¡°You need to let Rhen and I handle this,¡± Raidon says, keeping his cool, and speaking calmly. ¡°HE KILLED HER.¡± ¡°We know, but we need him alive. to figure out what is going on, so stand down Alpha.¡± Raidon says, his aura slipping out, showing Thane he won¡¯t back down, and Thane would have to hurt him to get him to step aside. Thane clenches his teeth, and snarls before shoving Rhen and me off. He then turns, grabbing Harlow, who shrieks. ¡°If I am leaving, so are you. I am not leaving you near him,¡± he tells her. ¡°But-¡± Rhen shakes his head at her, and she sighs, allowing Thane to stalk off with her. Leo is slumped over, still unconscious.¡° So, what did Harlow tell you?¡± I ask when the official groans. ¡°We¡¯ll start with him,¡± Rhen says, ignoring me and reaching for him, he tosses him back on the couch.¡° You will speak,¡± Raidon warns him, and the man nods his head, his entire body trembling. ¡°Just don¡¯t kill me,¡± he pleads pathetically. ¡°That depends on your answers. and how truthful you are,¡± Rhen tells him. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 114 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 114 Chapter 12 ¨C Harlow Thane was like a raging bull, as he took me to our room. He went straight to the bathroom, muttering under his breath about being forced to leave. I let him, besides I had bigger concerns, my stomach was cramping, my skin hurt, and I needed to shower desperately. Thane turns the shower on, and sits me on the edge of the bath, he tugs the shirt off I am wearing, his eyes trailing over my naked body. Leaning down, he presses his hand to my belly. Our daughter writhing inside me as if she was doing yoga. He lets out a breath, before crouching between my legs, he kisses my belly, my skin tightens and my belly tenses, as it cramps. He jerks back, looking at it, as I grit my teeth. ¡°You look ufortable,¡± ¡°Duh, I feel like I have been skinned,¡± I exhale, my back was stinging so badly. Thane nods and turns toward the shower and (( ces his hand under the water. It¡¯s gonna sting, but we need to get the gravel out,¡± he tells me, pulling me to my feet just as Leon walks in. Thane growls and Leon stops by the door. ¡°Get out Leon. Right now I don¡¯t want you near me,¡± Thane says, Leon goes to protest and Thane snarls and steps toward him, but I get between them. Thane res at him and I ce my hands on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault,¡± I tell him, confused at everyone being 111111,useu at everyone veng mad at Leon. Thane¡¯s eyes flick down to me. ¡°He put you at risk, all of us at risk!¡± Thane snaps and I look at Leon, his eyes are ssy as if he is about to start crying. ¡°I didn¡¯t think-¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, you should havee to us!¡± Thane yells at him and Leon flinches. ¡°I warned you time and time again about Talon, not to back him, and you did worse, you put everything on the line when you said you were the coteral!¡± ¡°I just paid the debt, I didn¡¯t know he would gamble it!¡± Thane shakes his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t gamble it, he set her free,¡± ¡°What? No, I gave him money. What are you talking about?¡± Leon argues, ¡°Money for a fucking underage Omega! Raidon already told me what happened, he inf on the way here. Your actions nearly cost us Rhen, you going down as coteral for him nearly cost us our f***king our child!¡± Thane screams at him. ¡°Wait, what are you talking about?¡± I ask now confused. Thane pulls me closer, steering me toward the shower. ¡°Leon put his assets down, meaning him down, if Talon didn¡¯te up with the money,¡± ¡°Yeah I put my life on the line Thane, no one else¡¯s,¡± ¡°And even that was too much!¡± Thane snaps at him. ¡°You just don¡¯t f**king listen, I told you, next timee to me. I am changing her title back, this is exactly why we leave nothing in your name. Every damn time he rings, you go running to help,¡± ¡°He¡¯s family,¡± Leon sighs. ¡°No, we are your family. No more, I am done with this sh*t, done with you bailing him out.¡± ¡°What if I didn¡¯t get back in time? What would your excuse be then, Leon. He came for her because she is Omega, an asset in your f***king name! We could have lost her!¡± ¡°That makes no sense, they wouldn¡¯t even know her title was in my name,¡± Thane shakes his head. ¡°Omegas are public information, that information can be looked up in the council, or Tal gave him that information.¡± Thane says, pinching his brow. ¡°No, Tal wouldn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t betray me like that,¡± Thane scoffs when I remember the conversation Corbin and Leo had. ¡°And he didn¡¯t, Bree did,¡± I tell them and they both look at me.¡° Rhen never mentioned Bree, said they took Talon, but Bree wasn¡¯t with them,¡± ¡°She would give that information up for him. You know she loves Talon,¡± Leon says, sitting on the edge of the bath. He puts his head in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think,¡± Leon murmurs, and Thane growls, pushing me under the water. I hiss, my back arches as ites in contact with the water. ¡°I know, love,¡± he whispers, stepping under the water with me and holding me under it. I tried to pull away; it was like he had set fire to my back, a*s, and legs. ¡°Shh,¡± he hushes before flooding me with his calling. My body turnsnguid, and he is forced to hold me upright. I was drowning in the sensation his calling awoke, and Thane starts washing me while speaking with Leon. Yet my brain had melted and turned to mush, making me unable to hear anything said, his calling potent and nearly knocking me out when I felt another set of hands touch me. Leon¡¯s scent wafts to my nose, so I knew it was him before the shower was cut off and Thane weakened his calling, letting me slowly awaken from it, calling me back to them, I find myself suddenly in the room, with no memory of moving there. Yet as his calling changed to more like a muscle rxant than an actual sedative. I roll on my side on the bed, my belly aching, tensing and my hips hurting. Thane pulls me to him, tugging a shirt over my head. ¡°What else did he say?¡± I hear Thane ask, when I hear Rhen¡¯s voice. ¡°Corbin took both officials families, however he did say half the state officials are in Corbin¡¯s pocket. Raidon is about to wake up Leo. When he does, we will question him.¡± ¡°If he has half the state Officials in his pocket, who the f***k do we call?¡± Leon asks. ¡°He gave us a few numbers of some higher ups, but as for the City, anything that happens within it, is ultimately Thane¡¯s decision, so we were well within our rights to defend our city, so they can¡¯te after us for that, and whatever happens within the city is Thane¡¯s decision,¡± Rhen tells Leon. Thane sighs. ¡°Maggie and Samson?¡± Thane asks, and I knew he must be speaking of the Cleaner and yardman. ¡°I called the coroner, he will pick up both their bodies soon, authorities are here out the front if you want to deal with them, they are going over the car, you killed Four, one was Corbin¡¯s mate, and well we have Leo too. Tal also wasn¡¯t in the car, so must have been in one of the car¡¯s that got away,¡± ¡°And Corbin?¡± ¡°Alerts have been put out, we will find him, and Raidon and I will make some calls to get the investigations into state council started,¡± Rhen tells him. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°But in the meantime, I need you to stop sedating her, I need to know what she saw the day Leo killed your mother, I need to speak to Harlow, Thane,¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying,¡± ¡°Very well, Leon go handle the authorities downstairs, Le is also down there, asking for you, she is convinced Thane is torturing vou.¡± I hear Rhen tell him when I felt Thane¡¯s calling liftpletely, and he tilts my head back. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 115 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 115 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 13 ¨C Harlow POV I made Thane ring Jake to let him know to watch out for Corbin, and it was a good distraction while Rhen took me down to speak with Leo. So far, he has been uncooperative. Unwilling to give up his mate, he knew he wasn¡¯t leaving this ce alive. I shift ufortably on the couch, my enormous belly tightening, and it is making sitting quite painful with the pressure in my groin. ¡°Who told you about Harlow?¡± Raidon asks for the hundredth time. At this point, he was like a broken record. Leo justughs when Raidon punches him, and I flinch. Leo growls, spitting blood on the floor. He smirks at me, with his eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°You look like your mother,¡± he says, sitting back in his chair-my brows furrow. However, Leo tilts his head to the side. ¡°And to think her two daughters were right under our noses all this time,¡± he says, baring his teeth. ¡°You knew my mother?¡± I asked him. Yet the cogs were turning in my head with everything I knew so far, and for some reason, it all linked back to Harper. ¡°Yes, I knew her. She was the youngest of the girls promised. Like Hana,¡± he sneers. As Thane walks in, Leo clicks his tongue at him. ¡°Your mother was a f**king hoot. Good in the sack, too. I wonder what your Omega feels like,¡± he taunts, trying to bait Thane. Yet, Thane doesn¡¯t pay him any mind, instead, focusing on me. ¡°You rang them?¡± He nods his head. ¡°It won¡¯t help her. Corbin has ns. He won¡¯t let this go, not after all this time,¡± Leo states, and my heart skips a beat at his words. Thane tugs me to him and waves his hand at Raidon, who knees him in the head. Thane¡¯s calm demeanor is a mere facade. I feel his rage boiling. He wants to kill him but is calm enough now to see reason. Leo grunts at the blow, and Leon walks in with a blood bag, slurping on it like it is a juice box. ¡°F**king vermin like your cousin. Hybrids should have been put down years ago, f***king bloodsucker,¡± Leo growls, his eyes flickering. ¡°You would know, weren¡¯t you a feeder for years? Wait, no, that was your sister Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. and mother. I¡¯m pretty sure I tasted both, and both tasted like sh*t. Must be the bad genes,¡± Leon tells him, and Leo snarls, jerking in his restraints. ¡°Enough, Leo. Either speak, or I¡¯ll let Thane kill you now. I am done ying these little games with you, ¡°Rhen tells him. Leon takes his seat beside me, and I move over, only to get up. My stomach is cramping worse from sitting, and the pressure in my groin is intense. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good,¡± Leoments. Thane is watching me, and the concern on his face is evident. They had been hovering over me all damn night. I shake his hand off when he reaches for me.¡° I¡¯m fine; it¡¯s just Braxton Hicks,¡± I tell him. ¡°Harlow?¡± Rhen argues and I wave him off. ¡°Rhen is right, Love, You¡¯re due any day now. Your due date is only two days away. At least let me get mom and dad to check you over,¡± Raidon argues. I shake my head, clutching my belly. Shouldn¡¯t I be in more pain if it wasbor? All stories I heard were that the pain is unbearable. ¡°No, I am calling. Rhen watch him,¡± Raidon tells him, walking off. I stand leaning on the arm of the couch before turning my head back to Leo. ¡°My mother, you believe, is this Harper woman?¡± I ask him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe. I know she is. It¡¯s why Hana and why Sophia had her son bid on both of you. Take thought he was obtaining an Omega, but he was really buying his mother¡¯s goddaughters back,¡± my brows raise. ¡°My mother¡¯s name wasn¡¯t Harper, though. It was Zahra.¡± I tell him. Leoughs. ¡°The sneaky bitch used her middle name,¡± he shake his head. ¡°What¡¯s any of this got to do with my mother, though?¡± Thane asks, and I could see how tense he was. His fingertips turned to ws, I didn¡¯t like the conversation turning to Hana with him present. He was barely holding it together. So I wasn¡¯t sure I was making a mistake when I moved toward him. I sit in hisp, and he sighs, his ws, retracting as he ces his hands on my belly. ¡°You might as well talk. Leo. Corbin left for you for dead,¡± Rhen states. ¡°Thane will kill me anyway. I don¡¯t see any point in answering shit,¡± Leo spits, and Rhen shakes his head. ¡°You have a daughter already before you joined Corbin¡¯s pack,¡± Thane states and Leo snarls. ¡°You won¡¯t f**king touch her,¡± he snarls. ¡°And she is Omega,¡± Rhen tells him. And Leo¡¯s canines slip out.¡± Tell me what we need to know. I will ensure she doesn¡¯t end up on rotation,¡± 00¡°You can¡¯t ensure that!¡± ¡°I can in my city. I have the sanctuary here.¡± Leo shakes his head. ¡°No, Corbin will keep her safe. He won¡¯t let her go to rotation.¡± Now Rhenughs, making Leo look at him. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot if you believe that. You¡¯re one of his newest pack members. How old is your daughter? She would be nearly twenty now?¡± Rhen asks. Leo sits straighter in his chair, his eyes darting between both Thane and Rhen. However, I was trying to calcte how old Leo was because he looked only young. I knew Alpha Packs age slower, but he looked to be in his mid-twenties himself. It also made me wonder how old Corbin is? ¡°Your daughter is off-limits since you¡¯re part of his pack. I wonder if Corbin will stick to that deal once you¡¯re dead?¡± Thane says, looking at Rhen, who shrugs. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 116 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 116 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 14 ¨C ¡°She¡¯s not even registered. She has immunity since Corbin is part of the state parties.¡± ¡°Maybe so, but I am willing to bet with you out of the picture, Corbin will register her as his own,¡± Thane tells him. Leo¡¯s eyes widen, and he shakes his head. It appears this man does have conscious after all. He swallows, considering Thane¡¯s words. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tell me what I need to know. I will ensure that she ends up in my city; she¡¯ll be safe here,¡± Leo scoffs. ¡°Bullshit, no Omega is safe anywhere,¡± Leo says. ¡°She will be because I am changing thews in my city. Omegas will be free to choose here by the time I am finished with the council¡¯s board of directors,¡± ¡°Fool, you won¡¯t get rid of thosews. They line the government¡¯s pockets. That¡¯s why your mother never seeded. The only thing you¡¯ll aplish is getting yourself knocked for trying, just like your mother did.¡± ¡°Well, that tells me a different story then,¡± I tell Leo. He raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°Now, the only i reason someone would try to kill her is if she actually stood a chance at changing those veryws, or why bother over one Omega?¡± Raidon returns at that time. ¡°Mum and Dad are on their way,¡± he says, yet if anyone could tell if Harper was my mother, it should be her. She knew her, so why didn¡¯t she recognize her in the picture in my wallet? Raidon moves toward Leo when he speaks. ¡°Wait!¡± Raidon steps aside as Leo peers around Raidon to look at Thane. ¡°I want your word. You will get Emily,¡± he says. ¡°You have my word,¡± Thane tells him, but Leo shakes his head. ¡°Not yours, hers. If she is anything like her mother and yours, she won¡¯t stop fighting for their rights,¡± Leo states. I swallow.¡± He¡¯ll listen to you. He¡¯ll fight for you. I want your word. You will get my daughter from Corbin¡¯s pack,¡± Leo states. ¡°If you tell us what you know, I give you my word.¡± Though I probably would have pestered Thane just knowing about her. No woman should be subjected to Corbin¡¯s pack. It was clear that he was a different sort of monster, and by the look on Leo¡¯s face, he knew it. ¡°Fine-What do you want to know?¡± Leo asks. ¡°Start from the beginning,¡± Thane tells him, while I shift ufortably on Thane¡¯sp. His hand rubs my belly, and Leo sighs. ¡°I want to know about Harper. You said Hana belonged to you, and so did Harper, when you¡­¡± I stopped knowing Thane was beneath me, yet Leo didn¡¯t need me to borate. ¡°Yes, Hana was the Omega Corbin initially bid on, but your fathers outbid him; Harper, on the other hand, and was promised to Curtis.¡± He spits the word, and I could tell Curtis, he did not like. ¡°Corbin didn¡¯t like that, and his father was just giving her to him, yet Corbin was forced to bid.¡± he shakes his head. ¡°Pardon? Why would that matter?¡± I ask. ¡°Because Waylen was changing his will, he hated that Corbin started an Alpha Pack; he was traditional, so he was setting a rule that whichever of his sons produced an heir first inherited everything.¡± Thane leans forward in his chair, pushing me closer to his knees. ¡° Wait, but Corbin did inherit everything?¡± Thane says Leo nods. ¡°Yes, because he killed his father before he changed hisst will and testament, he knew ck was set to inherit everything,¡± ?ck has no kids,¡± I tell him. Leo shakes his head. ¡°Correct, but your mother was a rarity, her scores were the highest ever recorded in a decade, higher than yours and Zara¡¯s her scores were 100%,¡± I shake my head. ¡°No, then she can¡¯t be my mother. My mother had a Beta father,¡± Leo shakes his head. ¡°No, she was born from two pure Omegas. She was pure. Your father wasn¡¯t. Corbin knew Curtis would inherit everything, so he went to take Harper. If she was marked and mated, Curtis couldn¡¯t keep her. However, she was already gone by the time we came for her.¡¯ ¡°So that¡¯s why Corbin had you kill my mother?¡± Thane asks, and Leo chews the side of his lip, while I am forced to stand, my stomach cramping and tightening again. Only this time stronger; the pain radiates all through my belly. ¡°Is she all right?¡¯ Leo asks, as I grit my teeth through this one. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Answer his question!¡± I growl, and my ws slip into Thane¡¯s arm, where I grip the armrest. Thane jumps, not expecting it. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I tell him. ¡°No, you need toy down until ine gets here.¡± I shake my head. I wanted to know; I needed to know. ¡°I will, when she gets here,¡± I tell him, and the pain eases off. I look at Leo. ¡°Answer him.¡± ¡°Harper was part of it, but not the only reason. Hana found proof that Corbin was involved in his father¡¯s death. She was nning to out that information if Corbin didn¡¯t shut down the facilities and back her bid to change thews, she needed one more signature, and Corbin would have ensured thews regarding the Omegas were removed and that the facilities shut down.¡± I nod. Now that makes sense, so my assumption was right. She was on the verge of winning. ¡°So how do Harlow and Zara fall into all this, then?¡± Rhen asks, and I look at him. Leo looks at the ceiling and exhales. ¡°You make sure you get my daughter away from Corbin.¡± I nod my head. ¡°I promise,¡± I tell him. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 117 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 117 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 15 ¨C Leo exhales and nods his head a few times, looking at the floor before sitting higher in his seat to look at Thane. ¡°We found out about Harlow first. We didn¡¯t know about Zara until recently. ck rang Corbin and said he could fix the situation with Hana, but he wanted into the pack. Corbin agreed. He told Corbin he had Thane¡¯s Omega. And one way to get back at Hana was to ckmail her back. We nned on taking you and demanding the footage she had been sitting on for years.¡± ¡°But that makes no sense. How would she know I existed? How did ck n that?¡± I ask him. Leo shrugs. ¡°No idea. All I know is ck rang Corbin, told him he had Thane¡¯s Omega, and we could use you to get back at Hana. However, when we realized Hana wasing to collect, Corbin ordered me to kill her instead and take you. Kill two birds with one stone. We didn¡¯t even realize you were Harper¡¯s daughter, until we tested your DNA. Even ck was shocked. He didn¡¯t even realize until afterward when we started looking for you, your DNA from the car was ced into the registry, and we struck a close match to Harper, which who blood was registered within the facility still.¡± ¡°That makes no sense, though, ine-¡± I look at Raidon. ¡°My mother told us Hana bid on Harlow, and Sophia convinced Jake to bid as well, to also bid on Harlow, they switched ces,¡± Raidon tells him. ¡°I don¡¯t have those answers. I only know what Corbin was told, so if she knew who the girls were, it wasn¡¯t from us. We didn¡¯t know until after the ident where Hana was killed.¡± ¡°Well, someone is lying then because my mother said Hana was well aware of who she was bidding on,¡± Raiden says, his brows pinching together. ¡°ck swore he didn¡¯t know,¡± Leo says, looking confused when a sharp pain, makes me suddenly cry out. Terrible pain ripped through my stomach. Raidon moves toward me, but Thane grabs me first as I double over. Yet the bending action, as I tried to breathe through the pain, built up pressure in my groin when I suddenly felt my legs be drenched. Thane jumps, his feet getting wet, and I knew my waters just broke, the floor bing soaked along with my pajama shorts. ¡°I f***king knew it. Stubborn little Omega,¡± Raidon growls, scooping me up while I moan as pain tears through my lower back and abdomen. ¡°Leon ring mum and tell her to hurry up,¡± Raidon calls over his shoulder, Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. heading for the den. The moment I see where he is taking me, my eyes widen, and I w at his back, trying to get out of his grip. ¡°No, no, I am not going down there,¡± I thrash, forcing Raidon to stop when Thane grabs my face in his hands. Thane¡¯s bottom lip quivers, his eyes darting to the door leading to the den then going back to mine. I knew I was being irrational, but I hated that den, I hated it, it haunted me more than anything Thane had done in the past. It¡¯s the very reason I haven¡¯t stepped foot in there. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the door, but you need your den, Harlow. You won¡¯t be able to handle the scents in the house, either that or the hospital, so pick?¡± he says. I shake my head when another contraction cripples me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, but I promise I will stay with you, but you need to pick love,¡± he murmurs. I shake my head, Omegas are primal creatures, yes they have dens in the hospital yet the idea of leaving home also frightened me. Thane presses his head against mine. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the door,¡± ¡°You¡¯ll remove the door.¡± I repeat, and he nods. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now,¡± he says, backing away from me, and Raidon sets me on my feet. I clutch onto him, liquid still running down my legs, drenching the tiles, making me wonder how much water was in there, it felt gross and smelled funky. Yet as the contractions returned, my gross state was far from my mind. ¡°Leon!¡± I grit out, and he was beside me instantly, he starts walking down the steps, yet my vision was tunneling as I stared down the stairs that led to the hell I lived in for ages. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± He says, motioning for me to follow and Thane moves toward the door, yet the moment I take a step, pain tears through me when I feel something hit my feet. I looked down to see a massive blood clot only for my vision to blur, I take another step, or I think I do before everything goes ck briefly. I wake up to Thane screaming and feel myself ced on something hard and cold. I stare up at the ceiling, dazed and wondering what happened. Leon was suddenly prying my mouth open before I am choked on his blood. I cough and sputter, trying to sit up. ¡°Where the f*ck is your mother?¡± Thane growls as Leon pulls me back down. ¡°Rhen call an ambnce!¡± He orders as I begin fading. ¡°Stay awake for me, Lowe,¡± Thane tells me, ripping my shorts off. Thane gasps and I turn my head dazedly searching for someone, who I didn¡¯t care, I just needed someone¡¯s face to focus on.¡° Is that?¡± ¡°The umbilical cord,¡± I hear Thane murmur, and I blink, my mind foggy. Isn¡¯t that supposed toe outst? I thought when I heard Leo¡¯s voice. ¡°I can help her. Let me out of the d*mn chair!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the reason she is f**king like this!¡± Leon snarls. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 118 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 118 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 16 ¨C Rhen¡¯s POV Harlow was fading in and out of consciousness, Raidon was on the phone with his mother, and I was on the phone to get an ambnce, the medic trying to exin what to do, but we weren¡¯t doctors or surgeons, and it was clear something has gone wrong. ¡°Mom¡¯s here,¡± Raidon says, opening the front door. ine rushes into the dining room, where Thane ced Harlow on the table. ¡°How far away is the ambnce?¡± she panics, looking at me. ¡°Ten minutes out,¡± I tell her. She goes over to Harlow and checks her before staggering back. She shakes her head, and Thane grabs her, shaking her. ¡°ine?¡± he snarls. Blood was soaking the table, so much, that it was dripping off the side. ¡°I think it¡¯s centa abruption,¡± ¡°No, we had her checked earlier when she was asleep, Doc said she was fine,¡± Thane tells her. The pack doctor came out earlier. The baby was fine, so what she said made no sense. ¡°Let me out of this chair, I can f**king help,¡± Leo snarls, and Thane res at him. What¡¯s he going to do? ¡°Where is dad?¡± Raidon worries. ¡°Stuck in theater, we need to get the baby out,¡± I could tell ine was freaking out herself. She was a but she hadn¡¯t actually practiced medicine in years, and she definitely is not a surgeon. She hushes us, waving her arms to shut us up, her head tilting to the side, and I do the same, hearing the baby¡¯s heartbeat, though it seems extremely fast.¡° Baby is in distress, we¡­ We need,¡± her eyes dart around frantically. Raidon grabs her arms, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Mum? What do you need?¡± ¡°I have to get the baby out,¡± she whispers, though her face was deathly pale at the thought. ¡°Oh, for f*ck¡¯s sake let me out, if her centa has abrupted, I need to get the baby out before you lose both of them?¡± Leo snarls, banging his feet on the ground and tugging on the chains. ¡°Harlow, I need you to stay awake, for me,¡± Thane tells her, but her eyes flutter, and Leon is pumping her full of his blood. ¡°My baby,¡± she murmurs. ¡°ine, you know I can help,¡± Leo yells and Thane goes to tell him to shut up. Leo was no doctor. However, the moment ine¡¯s eyes fell on him. ¡°Leo?¡± she asks before she . takes off into the living her room.¡° Whose got the f*cking key? Now!¡± Raidon rummages through his Irum pockets, tossing it to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Thane demands. ¡°We haven¡¯t got time for this,¡± ine starts frantically undoing the chains while Leo unravels them. ¡°He was in medical school with me, he is a trained obstetric surgeon,¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I blurt and so does Raidon. ¡°He lost his medical license, he was caught selling the drugs.¡± ¡°Hurry up, and I need towels, a scalpel,¡± ¡°We don¡¯t keep that sh*t here,¡± ¡°ws it is, then,¡± Leo says, shoving past us the moment ine undoes his hands. ¡°You¡¯re not touching my f**king mate or our baby.¡± ¡°If you want them to live, I will be,¡± Leo tells him and ine presses a hand to Thane¡¯s chest. ¡°He can help, he was top of all his sses, worked with Charles for three years,¡± ine tells him, but LEU SIUVES past hiin, not giving a care for permission. He tears Harlow¡¯s shirt open. ¡°Hold her down, she¡¯ll pass out quickly enough and you, you need to be ready to feed her your blood,¡± he says, looking at Leon. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t just cut into her, she is awake,¡± Raidon protests. ¡°Barely she is f**king bleeding out. What she does remember will be brief,¡± Leo snarls at him, ¡°Do you want them both to die?¡± Thane backs away from him, though he watches him like a hawk. I look away, unable to watch him cut into her with his ws, instead I focus on the baby¡¯s heartbeat, which is now starting to slow down and growing fainter. I hear the sound of her flesh tearing, hear her brief shriek. Leo was right, she passed out almost instantly. Leon I could hear continually biting his wrist, feeding her his blood. Seconds felt like hours as the smell of her blood filled the room. ¡°Stop, you¡¯re healing her around my hands,¡± Leo says. I hear more flesh tearing, the sounds would forever haunt me, the sloshing and scraping sounds. Raidon I see looks rather pale, like he may faint. ¡°As soon as I pull her out, ine, you ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. need to get the centa out, then hold her skin together, so he can heal her fast enough,¡± Leo says, and I can hear sirens, but they are so faint I knew they were still a ways off. ¡°Now!¡± Leo snaps at ine, and I look over at the table and instantly Teyret il. ine was clearing out the centa frantically, while Leo had our daughter in his hands, sticking his fingers in her mouth to clear out the gunk. My heart stops when he starts rubbing her back, she is floppy in his hand when she suddenly lets out an ear-piercing scream. I exhale before my eyes go back to Harlow who is deathly pale, but her stomach heals together with Leon¡¯s blood, and I see Raidon also feeding her his when she gasps, breathing hard. She looks around frantically, and Leo shes the cord, tying it in a knot. ine ces the centa in a bowl, wiping her with some towels she retrieved. ¡°Lucky girl, if you were both human, you would probably be dead,¡± Leo says, wrapping our daughter in a towel. Harlow whimpers and we all kind of stand there, knowing a man Thane was about to kill is now holding our daughter in his hands. Harlow whimpers, her skin still pale as her hands grasp air, trembling, even looking half dead, her canines slip out, we all stood there in horror, knowing one twist, and he could kill her. Harlow¡¯s eyes flicker, and shifting right now would put her life in danger, but she was willing to risk it if needed, that much was clear. He turns looking at her and I see Thane tense and take a step toward him. Our daughter screams, ear-piercing cries, her little lips quivering and face screwed up. ine, noticing us all frozen with our eyes on Leo also tenses when she goes to move the bowl with the centa and cord in it. ine also turning to look at Leo. He rocks her toweled body in his hands, patting her bum. ¡°Shh, shl, okay, okay, I will give you to your mother, is my ugly mug scaring you is it,¡± he coos, passing her to Harlow. I nearly faint from relief when Harlow¡¯s shaking hands all but s*atch her from him. ¡°Can I at least wash my hands before you kill me, I prefer not to die wearing your mate,¡± Leo asks, Thane nods watching him follow ine to the kitchen. Yet, I turn back to Harlow and I see Raidon follow his mother and Leo. Moving closer, Harlow tucks the towel under our daughter¡¯s chin, looking down at her. ¡°Hello, Scarlet,¡± Harlow whispers, kissing our daughter¡¯s head, and Thane gasps while I choke on the name she gave her, knowing how much Thane¡¯s sister meant to him. ¡°Can someone please get me off this table? My back is aching,¡± Harlow groans, arching her back. Thane doesn¡¯t move, staring in shock like he couldn¡¯t believe either of them were here, so I move, scooping my arms under her. Harlow tucks baby Scarlett closer. ncing down, I see bright silver eyes peering back at me, and a full head of light brown hair, matted in blood. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the door,¡± Thane says, rushing off to the basement door, and I hear the sirens louder and know they are nowing up the driveway. That was the longest ten minutes of my life. Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 119 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 119 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 17 ¨C Thane POV I had just gotten Harlow settled in the den and wasing up the stairs when I heard Leo¡¯s voice speaking quietly to ine. ¡°I suppose I should go retake my seat and await my death on my mighty throne,¡± Leo chuckles. Raidon growls at him, and I climb thest three steps. ¡°Why? Like, I know you are part of Corbin¡¯s pack and all, but after what you did, I am sure all that can be forgotten.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­. SUI ¡°Somehow, ine, I doubt Thane will suddenly forget I killed his mother,¡± Leo tells her, just as I step into the hall across from the kitchen. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Leo turns to head back toward me, stepping past ine, when he pauses with a gasp, and Raidon jumps. Leo¡¯s eyes looked down, and it took me a second to process what I saw. ine gasped. I hadn¡¯t even seen her move. One second, she was drying her hands on the tea towel. Enter title¡­ The next, she had plunged a knife into his ribs. I watch as ine stagger back at what she did. Like stabbing him was a mere knee-jerk ISU Torta reaction. One she had no control over. Leo coughs, ncing down. I stood there, stunned. I was supposed to kill him, but I struggled with the idea of him dying for some reason. Raidon, sensing that, rushes over to him. Grabbing tea towels and cing pressure on the wound. ¡± Mom!¡± Raidon growls, snapping ine out of her thoughts. ¡°He killed her,¡± she says, stunned. She blinks, takes a step back, and nearly falls over her own feet. I spring into action to catch her, the movement pulling me out of my stunned state. Once ine is steady, I move to help Raidon. Something not only Raidon is shocked about, but myself. Leo killed my mother, murdered her brutally, yet he saved my mate and daughter. He saved them, and now I suddenly couldn¡¯t bring myself to want him dead. ¡°ine, grab the first aid kit!¡± I snap at her, and robotically, she rushes off while Leo clutches the countertop. ¡°Just rip the damn thing out. I¡¯ll heal. Pretty sure she missed anything important,¡± he let out a pained wheeze. >> ¡°Help me get him to the chair,¡¯ Raidon says. Growling, I grab his arm, tossing it over my shoulder. Raidon gets the other as we both grab a handful of his pants, hauling him out to the seat in the living room. ¡°Oh, for f***k¡¯s sake, at least pull the damn knife out before I take my royal throne of death,¡± Leo hisses at me, and with one quick yank, Leo groans when Raidon rips it out before recing the pressure back. Momentster, ine rushes in, looking quite lost. ¡°Raidon snatched it from her, and SAMS she backed away while Raidon set to work. His wounds were healing slower than normal from all the fighting today. ¡°Harlow?¡± Leo asks, clearly needing a distraction. ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± I tell him. I may not want to kill him, but I haven¡¯t forgiven him enough to make small talk. ¡°Move, let me do it,¡± ine snaps, seeing Raidon fumble. She pushes him aside. ¡°You haven¡¯t got another knife, have you? I expected that from him, not you. You should be about saving The MS ¡ª ILOT lives, not taking them. ying grim reaper doesn¡¯t suit you, ine.¡± ¡°I could say the same about you, Leo. But she was my best friend,¡± ine says, still trying to process what she did and clearly in the same torn mental state as me. Raidon sets to restrain him again and stands back. I watch ine work for a few minutes before checking on my mates. However, when I returned, ine was still stitching him up and Raidon was questioning him. ¡°So Bree is how Talon got involved with Corbin?¡± Raidon asked. They both look over at me as I move AMS NO across the room, taking a seat in the armchair. Harlow was in her den, yet I still hadn¡¯t held our daughter, I tried. Harlow even offered her to me, but I was terrified of breaking her, breaking her like I did her mother. ¡°You¡¯re looking rather conflicted there, Thane.¡± Leo states and my eyes flick to the ba***rd who killed my mother. His hands were restrained again while ine now patched him up. She, too, was also conflicted. ¡°Because killing you doesn¡¯t seem IMS right now,¡± I growl. Annoyed, I wanted nothing more than to destroy the person responsible for my mother¡¯s death, yet now I know she would curse me for it after what he just did. ¡°We are even. Just get my daughter back from Corbin, okay?¡± Leo sighs heavily, clearly content with his death. I shake my head. It was no longer that simple. Besides, I wanted to hear what he had to say about Bree and Talon. Ignoring what he said, I ask. ¡°What were you and Raidon talking about?¡± AMS Raidon answers, making me look at him. ¡°How Talon got mixed up in this mess with Corbin.¡± I turn my attention back to Leo. Leo groans before letting out a breath. ¡°When Talon fell into some financial trouble, she introduced him to Corbin,¡± Leo answers. ¡°But how does Corbin know Bree?¡± Raidon asks. ¡°Did she meet him Tal¡¯s?¡± Leo shakes his head. ¡°No, but damn, that caused some troubles, her father went right off. A few months back, we were invited to this gig. She was holding some glory hole event, and she said there was some Omega girl there. Anyway, I guess she backed out. If it weren¡¯t for her birthmark, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized Bree. And let me tell you, did that cause some conflict?¡± Leo chuckles. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with anything? You said Corbin didn¡¯t meet her at Talon¡¯s?¡± I ask, confused because he was contradicting himself. ¡°No, Corbin knew Bree from the Omega sanctuary.¡± I look at Raidon, now more confused than ever. ¡°Bree is Beta,¡± I tell him. MSU ¡°What? No, she isn¡¯t. Bree is Omega, she just never bloomed, one of those oddities,¡± I lean forward in my chair, trying to take what he said in. Nothing makes sense. She told us she was Beta, not that Betas have an overly powerful scent, and she was constantly dousing herself in the Pheromones for work. Despite that, surely Talon would know if his girlfriend was Omega or not? ¡°Wait¡­¡± Raidon looks at me confused, like he didn¡¯t know what he was asking or needs confirmation he heard right to. Even I was just as confused. MSU ¡°And let me tell you, the look of horror on her face when she realized her father attended the glory hole gig was priceless. He looked like he was going to kill her.¡± Leo chuckles. ¡°Whose daughter?¡± I ask. ¡°This is why it caused conflict between Curtis and Corbin. We didn¡¯t know she was his daughter until he saw the birthmark on her hip.¡± ¡°Whose daughter?¡± Raidon asks before I get a chance to. ¡°Curtis¡¯s, who else? Corbin hasn¡¯t got any kids. The girl needs therapy. *** AMS I know Corbin isn¡¯t her real uncle, but damn, that shit was still gross when we found out about Curtis¡¯s dirty little secret.¡¯ ¡± ¡°Wait, Bree is Curtis ck¡¯s daughter?¡± I ask again, wondering if I heard that right. ¡°Yes, I just said that, didn¡¯t I? Are you not listening to anything I just said? But don¡¯t worry, no one slept with her, thank the goddess.¡± Leo shudders. I shudder, too, at the mere thought. ¡°But you bet your a*s Curtis kicked her a*s from one end of the club to the other when he found out it was herying on that table. Poor girl, it wasn¡¯t her fault. She wasn¡¯t to know she was offering herself up to her father and uncle. We didn¡¯t even know she was his!¡± Raidon clutches his hair, and I sit back in my chair, absolutely blown away by the information we just got. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± Raidon mutters. ¡°So ck never told Corbin he fathered a daughter?¡± ¡°Nope, we did ask why. But never got an answer,¡± Alpha鈥檚 Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 120 Alpha¡¯s Possession By Jessica Hall Chapter 120 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 18 ¨C Thane POV ¡°Untie him!¡± I ordered Raidon. Leo¡¯s head turned to the side to look at me, as I rose from my seat. Confusion crossed his features as Raidon set to freeing him, while I reached for my jacket hanging over the back of the couch. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Raidon asked, ncing at me over his shoulder while undoing Leo¡¯s legs. ¡°We are going to see Bree, then Leo is helping me break into the sanctuary,¡± I announced, my eyes carefully following Raidon¡¯s movements. For as long as Leo was tied up and restrained, I didn¡¯t have to worry about him. But now that he¡¯ll be free of everything that held him back, there¡¯s no saying what kind of tricks he Enter title¡­ might try to pull off. I could only hope he had an understanding about how dangerous it was to defy me, how much Leo was risking if he tried anything, but no one could know how far he would go. Desperate times always called for desperate measures. Leo reminded me of a rat, forced into a dead-end. While others might admit defeat, this rat was so stubborn, it would die trying to find an escape rather than giving up. Yet I had one advantage, one I knew he wouldn¡¯t risk. His daughter. ¡°You wanna what?¡± Raidon¡¯s head snapped up, his hands clutching the ropes. My eyes focused on Raidon¡¯s back. The tension taking over his body could be seen from miles away as his muscles flexed and rxed. I knew he wouldn¡¯t like what I had nned, but he knew better than to question me. The only thing I ever asked was their trust in my judgment. Letting out a deep breath, I looked up at the ceiling as I exined myself. I want Curtis ck.¡± Turning my attention to Leo, chews his lip. ¡°You know where the sanctuary is?¡± Since my words didn¡¯t earn any reaction, I took it upon myself to kill the silence. ¡°Do you know how tight security is there?¡± I asked him. Raidon still kept oddly silent as Leo got up from the chair. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s guarded, but not Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. from home,¡± Leo announces as he rubs the reddened skin on his wrists. My eyes flickered between both of them, right as Raidon nced up at Leo. ¡°I have the gate card, but I need to shower first. I can¡¯t walk in there like this.¡± he says, staring down at the shorts Rhen gave him earlier. I nodded my head in agreement. It seemed that the initial tension finally faded and Raidon became visibly more rxed. That very moment, the heavy tension left me, too. Thest thing I needed was unnecessary drama and possible arguments. ¡°So what are we seeing Bree for?¡± Raidon asks, ncing between me and Leo. I pinched the bridge of my nose and sighed. ¡°Find out what she knows about her father and Uncle¡¯s ns.¡± ¡°Are you sure we should be leaving Harlow? She just had our daughter. ¡°Raidon asked. He had a point. A very good point, but we had to think rationally and make decisions before this mess became something we couldn¡¯t handle anymore. At times, it was better to die trying than spend an entire lifetime on our knees praying sh*t didn¡¯t go south. ¡°Corbin won¡¯te back. He¡¯ll wait for the heat to die down. Not only that, the council will be on the radar of the elders now. He wouldn¡¯t be stup*d enough to draw Jun ? ??? more attention to himself. The State Council is one thing, but the Supernatural Parliament? Not even Corbin has been stup*d enough to try to ckmail or bribe one of them,¡± Leo assured me. He may not be, as Leo imed, stup*d enough, but I would be. And I would with a smug smile across my lips. A detail many had forgotten ¨C a tech empire. One thing about owning a techpany was that my father had dirt on nearly every member of the Supernatural Parliament. That was exactly what I was nning to use to get thews surrounding Omegas changed. Something that my fathers should have done to help my mother. ¡°But maybe you should organize for the city exits to be guarded. Especially since it is a six-hour drive.¡± Leo chimed in. Even though I couldn¡¯t stand the guy, I had to admit he had a point. However, it did annoy me a little that he assumed I didn¡¯t think of it already. Clearly, I wasn¡¯t as brainless as he might have thought. ¡°We ain¡¯t driving. We are flying. The guards were already posted. The city is in total lockdown. No one can enter or leave without my knowledge.¡± I assured him. Raidon showed Leo toward the stairs to find him some clothes, but he stopped halfway up as I grabbed my keys off the h***k. ¡± Since we are heading back that way I already knew where this was going, so I raised my hand to stop him from talking. ¡°We¡¯ll get your daughter,¡± I assured him. As soon as the words left my lips, he let out a breath of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll grab her first, then head to the sanctuary,¡± I added, just to emphasize how serious I was about the decision. ¡°Thank you,¡± Leo whispered. I nodded and wandered off to the den to find my mates. I had to let them know what was going on. And once we find ck, I will speak with Jake and his mates. We were about to have one heck of a manhunt on our hands. My ns were so grand, all of us might go down in history, I know Corbin¡¯s death will, that I can assure everyone. His death will be remembered, and will be a warning never to f***k with my family. As I went to the den door, her scent smashed me like a truck, moving a hundred miles an hour. My blood simmered in my veins as I stood frozen, relishing the moment. I thought her heat was potent, but d*mn, did her scent now stir up another need, one I didn¡¯t realize could grow any more potent. An intense need to protect my pack, my Omega. That deep desire to covet and protect was growing fiercer. Especially now that she had our pup. The stairs creaked when I reached thest set, and I hesitated as she stirred before stepping down onto the concrete and walking over toward the drop-off. I nced down at the red cushioned floor and the dozens offorters and torn pillows. Carefully, I jumped down, trying not to jostle her too much. Her hand moved instantly to the small bass next to her head. The feral snarl that left her made me smirk. That¡¯s my girl. Still bleary-eyed, I offered her my hands and watched as she sniffed the air before rxing. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 90 ¨C Harlow hung up the moment she heard Rhen¡¯s voice as he opened my door when they located me where I was still parked on the side of the road. Rhen said nothing as he peered down at me and I rested my head back on the headrest. ¡°You got her to ring me.¡± I breathe and I close my eyes. ¡°No, but she was on the phone with Leon when we felt you freak out,¡± So she rang on her own ord not because she was asked to? I swallowed and nodded my head. ¡°You¡¯re not driving like that, climb over to the passenger seat,¡± Rhen said pushing on my arm to move. Sighing, I relent and do as he tells me, quickly moving to the other seat as he climbs into the car. ¡°Are we going home?¡± I ask him. ¡°Is that where you want me to drop you?¡± he asks and I turn my head to look at him. ¡°Are you alling home?¡± I ask him and he purses his lips but says nothing. ¡°I want to go wherever you are all going,¡± I tell him. He nods once and we follow Raidon back to his parent¡¯s new ce. The Hamptons looking home was vast, and everything ine had always wanted, it was also out of the city and surrounded by forest. Rhen pulls into the garage and shuts the car off before climbing out. ine stood by the door staring at the cars as she worried her lip between her teeth. Even here! found nofort, even surrounded by my mates. When I don¡¯t climb out of the car, Raidon opens my door looking at me expectantly, ¡°Come on, Mum made lunch,¡± he tells me. And I nod once before he steps aside. I followed him through the house with neutral tones and high ceilings, it resembled a show home and I knew ine was very house proud, as she always had been. ¡°Are you staying the night dear?¡± she asked me as I stepped into the huge gallery-style kitchen that overlooked the living room with its open rooms and sweeping polished floors. I looked at Raidon, it was his mother¡¯s house, not mine and I wasn¡¯t sure I was wee despite her asking as I took a seat on the couch. Leones in momentster and watches me closely as he moves toward the living area. I wanted to feel anger at him for draining me, for knocking me out yet! felt nothing but numb, desensitized to the anger I felt before. He stops in front of me as if asking the question of my forgiveness. Yet it was me who should be asking for theirs. When he doesn¡¯t move to sit, I reach for him, gripping his wrist and tugging him to sit. He sighs leaning against me, yet I could feel his burning hunger, the need to feed from his Alpha. So strong as it was Harlow. ¡°Yes, ma he is staying the night,¡± Raidon answers and I didn¡¯t realize how much I was hoping he would say yes until the words spilled from his lips. ine smiles fondly at her son, we were always close, and after a while I found myself rxing in her new home. The night was long as my mates settled into the routine they had for the past few days here. Raidon s father went to bed early having rounds at the local hospital that was understaffed right now, and he was called in for the early hour¡¯s shift. ine sat on the armchair across from us going through boxes of paperwork she needed to sort out. Rhen going over her finances from hisptop beside her, she hands him a folder and he epts it, flicking through the pages for something he needed for her taxes. Turning my attention back to the TV, I leave them be, before Rhen packs up hisptop, having finished doing whatever it was she asked of him. I watch as he stretches and yawns. ¡°It¡¯s finished, I just need to send it in tomorrow,¡± he tells her before rising to his feet. He leans down pecking her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to head to bed,¡± he tells her and she nods, going back to her task at hand of sorting through the office paperwork she had. Leon and Raidon are quick to follow after him and Leon stops behind ine looking at me expectantly I sigh. I was much too wired for sleep yet the way he watched me I knew he was asking for me to follow. ¡°I think I will do the same,¡± I tell ine, getting to my feet as she pulls out some journal; looking it over with a confused expression. I lean down pecking her cheek and as she opens it. ¡°Night son,¡± she tells me, picking up whatever fell from between its pages andnded on the floor by her feet. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! I followed Raidon and the others to a room upstairs where they had pushed two queen beds together. It felt awkward almost as if waiting for permission to rest with them. Yet as they climbed into bed I found myself following and within moments of my head hitting the pillow my eyes closed as their familiar scents surrounded me. Feeling the bed dip I went to roll when I felt the sharp pierce of Leon¡¯s fangs as they sunk deep into my neck. Turning my head so he had better ess, my fingers found their way into his hair as I caressed his scalp, his tonguepping hungrily at me, enticing a moan from my lips as I pulled him on top of me, His hard c***k dug into my stomach as he moved against me before pulling his fangs from my neck. My blood dribbled down from his lips as he pulled back, his tongue poking out to lick it up as I held him in ce. Raidon groaned beside Rhen feeling Leon¡¯s sudden arousal and mine as I relished his weight atop of me, the feel him in my arms as he peered down at me. Gripping the back of his neck, I drew him closer and he groaned as his lips moved against mine just as demanding as his fangs were embedded in my neck. My tongue sweeps across his lips, and his lips part granting me ess as tugged at his boxers. Yet before I could relish in the desire coursing through me, the door burst open and the light was flicked on Leon lurched to the side, as ine¡¯s scent wafted to us, and I sat up rubbing my eyes against the brightness of the light ¡°Geez mum, knock next time,¡± Raidon growls at her as he too sits up. Startled, peered toward the door where ine stood white as a ghost. rm coursed through me seeing her so frightened and I tossed the nket back. ¡°Mum?¡± Raidon asked her as Rhen groaned at the lights. ¡°I made a mistake,¡± she whispers and my brows scrunch together in confusion. Her skin is mmy as she steps into our room with the journall saw her with before I left the living room. Her hand shook as she clutched it, the journal gripped so tight her knuckles were pressed white beneath her skin. ¡°Mum?¡± Raidon asks, but it was me she moved toward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, oh god, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she pleaded as tears began to steadily stream down her face. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± I ask her,pletely confused by whatever had spooked her so much. The look on her face was as broken as the one she wore when she learned of my mother, one of immense grief and fear. ine wore that same look as she handed me the journal. ¡°She didn¡¯t do it, she didn¡¯t kill, Hana,¡± she murmured before her legs gave out from under her. Her knees hit the floor hard and Raidon rushed to her side, gripping her under the arms and hauling her to her feet. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he demanded as I flicked open the journal wondering what she was talking about. The first page is chocked with old photos, a photo of Harlow and Zara, and photos of them with their parents. Yet it was turning the next page that had me startled beyondprehension It was a drawing of my mother, so precise, so exact it was as if I was staring at her in real life. ¡°Harlow, son. She didn¡¯t do it, she didn¡¯t do it.¡± ine sobbed into her son¡¯s shoulder just as the door burst open again and his father came in search of his upset mate. ¡°Oh she¡¯ll never forgive me for what I have done,¡± ine wailed as I flicked through the pages to find a drawing of the car that she supposedly ran off the road before finding her writing scrawled on the pages telling a different story of the one I knew. One where my mother told her to run, yet the most shocking thing of all, her drawings one of the people I least expected to see, it was the lead investigator of the case,beled above his head was murderer. I stared down at her neat handwriting, the wheels turning in my head as I saw everything from a perspective other than the one I was told. The way she described my mother it was clear she felt safe in her presence not threatened, In the journal I learned so much, tales of her fight, she spoke of her shame, and the me she felt for her sister, her fear as she learned of my mother¡¯s passing, worried they were still hunting her as they did through the forest for hours while shey inside a hollowed log for three days, too scared to move and covering her scent in thick mud. Everything proving her innocencey within the pages, along with everything we didn¡¯t know and the pictures drawn by her hand of the men she feared from that day. My heart raced as I turned each page before I looked up to see ine frightened. She flinches as I stand as if she thought I would strike her for the me she felt. Yet the moment ! stood, the book fell to the bed, lost from her grip as I rushed toward the bathroom. I barely made it as I threw up the contents of my stomach, sickened by my actions, sickened at what I had done to a woman just as innocent as she imed she was My stomach twisted at the deep pit forming as I realized just how truly I had f***ked up. The evidence is right there. Now I had no way of making excuses for the things I had done. No way of making it up to her or correcting the wrongs made. All I could think was what have I done, what have done to the woman I loved, she would never forgive me but I sure would try to make it up to her, if she would have me. Thane POV Every morning I awoke to find myself in the den, savoring thest remnants of her scent. The past four days I had spent living alone, working alone, and just being on my own. Not one of them would take my calls, I did however notice numerous calls going to Alpha Jake¡¯s phone. I could feel their anxiousness and the way they craved her. Which was the same way I did. I pushed them too far, and in turn, pushed her to leave us. Yet locked in my depression I couldn¡¯t bring myself to face them. Felt their disappointment in me, crushed parts I refused for so long to allow to be broken. Or so I thought because now I realized they were never whole, to begin with. Some facade of which I thought was whole. But I was just kidding myself, hiding behind my guilt, behind my anger. My mother would be cursing my name for what I have done. I knew I should have gone with her, I shouldn¡¯t have let her go on her own and that is a mistake I will have to live with for the rest of my life. Climbing the stairs from the den, I moved toward the kitchen counter where I had left my phone hoping by some miracle they had called, or I would find a message saying she had returned to us. We had lost so much, but this time it wasn¡¯t someone else that took from my mates, it was me and that guilt killed me the most. Staring down at the screen I see no messages or missed calls and sigh. Dialing Raidon¡¯s number the phone rings out. Setting it down I filled the jug before I pushed the button down on the kettle. Just as I reach for my phone to try again; a messagees through from him. Raidon: She is safe Three words and the relief they caused me was immense. Me: You spoke with her? I send in return. This was the first contact I had with any of them and I didn¡¯t want to risk ringing and having him not answer Raidon: Yes, but you need to leave her alone, Thane. I know you are watching our calls and I know you know where she is. Me Come home Tell her to ring me then. Raidon It¡¯s not home without her That is all he replies, it angers me and I set the phone down, Knowing better than to reply while angry Raidon is hot-headed and it is why we sh the most, I would get nowhere with him by arguing But he was right, I knew she was with Jake, I also knew as much as we don¡¯t get along, he knows better than to hurt her Our families are all connected. We may not see eye to eye, but there are some boundaries he will push, like at work when he was pestering me about Harlow. Yet ultimately he knows better than to cross me Alphas arepetitive by nature, he does it for the challenge but we both know who would win that one despite him having more mates than me. Technically he should be stronger, yet I was one thing he isn¡¯t. I was Alpha of Alpha born. My mother was never just my father¡¯s mate but their equal, my mate¡¯s submission only enhanced that ten-fold. Making my coffee the phone vibrates on the counter and I nce at it before reaching for it. Raidon: She wants toe home but she is too scared to I stare at the screen pondering on what to reply. Yet every time I see Harlow that blistering anger returns. All I see is her drenched in my mother¡¯s blood, see Tara and the way she manipted us all until we were too blind to see the possibilities she took from us. I never loved Tara, I thought I did. Zara, I fell in love with only to learn she was Harlow, and just like Tara she lied. She manipted us into believing she was someone else and I wanted to punish her for it. Instead, I see punished all of US. Me: Then tell her toe home. Raidon: And what is sheing home to, Thane? She believes you want to kill her, or believes you want to put her in rotation. I sighed now regretting the words I told her. Not even I would be cruel enough to go through with it, nor would l subject my mates or myself to a broken mate bond by rejecting her. Or deprive my own daughter of a mother. I needed her to fear me because her fear made my anger for her somehow seem usible. A minute or so passes when my phone vibrates again, only this time it is a picture message. One of Harlow and her twin.The caption attached read. Her sister is alive, Jake faked her death. My brows furrowed in confusion as I thought back to everything I knew, how was her sister alive? Why would Jake lie about that? But that exins why he never joined the auctions again. Not once had I seen his name listed in the monthly listings. I assumed he found an Omega within his city or one on rotation, and that¡¯s why he was pestering me about Harlow. He had tried to cover his scent but I smelt the underlying hidden scent of an Omega on him. That¡¯s why it angered me so much when he asked about her. That and her fear of him when he came to work that day. Raidon: That is why he wanted her, Thane. Not for her, but for her sister. Me You believe him? I asked. Raidon I believe our mate, she is safe, but she wants toe home and I am not going to get her if you are going to lock her in that den or n on hurting her after our daughter is born. I swallow trying to wrap my head around this piece of information, it did exin Jake¡¯s unrelenting help after my mother died. I thought it was for his mother but now I questioned those intentions. Raidon: Thane, are you going to give me an answer? What will you do if shees back? Me I don¡¯t know I answer honestly, knowing he would feel any deception. I didn¡¯t know, yet without her, my pack would fall apart. Without her, I would go f***king insane with constant worry. Yet would she even come back? I knew I would drag her back kicking and screaming if needed but they would hate me more for it. Getting dressed, I move about the house, ignoring my housekeeper¡¯s vacuuming before grabbing my keys off the dresser. Picking them up, I spot the old photo of my parents. Guilt gnaws at me, seeing their once happy faces. Guilt for letting her go alone that day. Yet the longer i stared the more I felt her eyes scolding me, and the more I felt the disapproval I knew she would feel over this situation. Growling, I stalk out of my room, intent to go to ine¡¯s and speak with them. Their nervous energy and unease bit at me as I drove down my street, I needed to see them. Speak with them and convince them toe home. Driving across town I am distracted as headed toward ine¡¯s new house where they were. So distracted by my thoughts I hadn¡¯t realized I was leaving the city until I saw the sign saying so. Cursing, I pulled over stopping on the side of the road about to rip a U-turn and head back yet that tugging feeling inside and the longing from the bond had me gripping the steering wheel. My knuckles pressed tight beneath my skin and before I realized what was happening or I could stop it. I was having a panic attack. I felt like I was dying, that my heart would stop at any second, as sweat beaded and rolled down my neck when my phone started ringing. My mates panic bleeding into me, enforcing my own. Solidifying it in ce and I found myself frozen staring at the screen¡¯s dash of their names popping up. I was losing my damn mind, losing myself in grief, anger, and guilt. Never in my life had I suffered a panic attack, yet my life was so chaotic and falling apart. The very seams I had been trying to hold together tossed me blindly into the new experience. Names kept popping up as Raidon, Leon and ine tried calling me. I knew they could feel it and knew it would be a foreign feeling for them from me. Yet my hands were locked on the steering wheel as I tried to break the course of the adrenaline pumping through my veins. I could hear them in my head trying to talk to me, hear the mind link open yet I was muted, stunned, and embarrassed by what was happening. I felt weak, yet just as it would feel like it was easing another surge would rush through me. The Bluetooth speaker started ringing again, a private number popped up while they kept telling me to answer their calls, telling me to pick up and calm down. With great force, my finger slides over the button on the steering wheel. ¡°Thane? ¡°You¡®re scaring everyone, please speak,¡± The moment I heard her voice I broke. The panic attack broke and was reced with the grief of what I lost I lost the family I created, I tried to hurt her, and yet here she was calling me despite fearing me. Whether it was because she cared or she was calling for them or because they asked her to, I didn¡¯t care. Just relieved and destroyed at the same time hearing her voice. You¡¯re okay, Thane. I¡¯m right here,¡± she tells me as I press my head against the steering wheel. Sucking in a huge lung full of air feeling as if my lungs hadpressed. ¡°Breathe, Thane, it will pass. Just listen to my voice, and breathe,¡± she says and I nod, focusing on her voice as she said while I cried stupidly into my steering wheel. I felt ridiculous, I didn¡¯t even cry at my parent¡¯s funeral. I didn¡¯t cry when Tara turned up dead. I never cried, I always saw it as weakness, and here I was crying over Harlow leaving us, crying over the shame I felt knowing I let my mother down. Crying over the woman I wanted nothing more than to protect but hurt beyond belief because I was too stubborn to see what was right in front of my face. She wasn¡¯t capable of hurting anyone. I med her so I didn¡¯t have to me myself for not going with my mother that day to get her. Rhen was right, I med her because I needed to believe I hadn¡¯t wasted the past couple of years hating the one woman I now loved. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 91 ¨C Harlow POV Three days Later I spoke with my mates daily except Thane and I refused to speak about him and they appeared to listen. Besides that day he had a panic attack for whatever reason. I hadn¡¯t spoken to him, although he had tried to speak to me. I ignored his messages, not ready to delve into the arguments I was constantly waiting for. It helped the loneliness of being in this guest house by myself, however, this ce still didn¡¯t feel like home, and I knew it never would. No matter how much I tried to settle in here, the longer I spent here the more unsettled I became. Hearing my phone I recently bought, ring. I got up from the small sofa I was sitting on reading. Walking over to it, I notice it is a private number. Pressing answer I put the phone to my ear only to see movement out the small window in the kitchte. Jake was walking down the path that was lined with hedges from the house toward the guest house. ¡°Hello?¡± I murmur into the phone while turning toward the door to unlock it for Jake. I flick the lock on the screen door and push it open for him when Thane¡¯s voice on the other end makes me jump. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would answer,¡± he says and I immediately hang up, heart racing in my chest at the sound of his voice. The phone immediately starts ringing as Jake steps into the small ce. ¡°Hey Jake,¡± I tell him, ncing at the phone screen when he suddenly bes nervous, he scratches the back of his neck and I wondered if the guest house was still making Zara antsy. ¡°I need to head into town, but I need to take my mates with me in case things get messy. Can you sit with Zara until we get back?¡± he asks and I smile. I was about to head up there to see her and was excited to spend time with her by herself. She was never alone, she constantly had one of her mates with her, that realization suddenly worried me. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± I ask him. ¡°It will be, I¡¯ll sort it out,¡± he tells me not offering anything more than that. ¡°Okay, I will just grab my charger, my phone is nearly dead,¡± I tell him and he nods waiting by the door for me. I follow him along the path back to the main house and we enter through the back of the house. Upon entering I find Zara¡¯s mates in loose-fitting clothes as if they were expecting to shift, that just made me more nervous for some reason. Mainly because I knew whatever was going on must be serious if all of them were going. Zara I find is asleep on the couch. Completely unaware of what was going on, the moment I entered the room she picked up my scent and her eyes flew open. She smiles sleepily, ¡°Sis, you came up?¡± she says yawning before rubbing her eyes. When she opens them she stares at her mates who were getting ready to leave. ¡°Where are all of you going?¡± she asks them and her eyes suddenly ze over and I knew she was mind-linking one of them just as Sam passed me Mason who was eating a toffee apple. ¡°Aunty Haha,¡± He squeals and I kiss his sticky cheek. My name was too much of a mouthful for him so I was now called Aunty Haha. I found his nickname cute. He offers me some of his toffee apple and I take a bite of the sticky goodness, making exaggerated chomping noises as I make my way over to Zara whose eyes flick to me nervously. After everyone left, Zara put on Mason¡¯s favorite movie and I told her I would make popcorn when he keptining he needed it. Zara¡¯s feet were ridiculously swollen and she looked like she was in pain. Ligament pain from her huge belly made her ufortable and even the prenatal belly belt wasn¡¯t offering her any relief. Walking into the kitchen, I put the popcorn in the microwave and wait, listening to the popping noise as the paper bag expands. I was only gone for a few minutes when I heard Zara¡¯s blood curdling scream as she screamed out to Mason.. The sound made my heart lurch in my chest as I raced out to find Zara no longer in the living room. ¡°Zara?¡± I screamed out, looking for her while rushing through the ce only to find her at the back of the house. She was in a full-blown panic attack standing by the ss sliding doors that lead onto the patio, trying to breathe and scream out for her son. ¡°Zara?¡± I stuttered and she couldn¡¯t even speak, just kept pointing out the door as she tried to breathe. I peered out to find Mason had walked out back to his small sandpit. Completely oblivious to his mother freaking out behind him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will get him,¡± I tell her, stepping out and wandering over to him, I pick him up and he giggles while I nearly toss my back out as I scooped him up and he kicked his legs. ¡°He¡¯s fine Zara, see. Perfectly fine,¡± I tell her as she clutches her chest, her breathing slowing as she peered warily out the door, one hand clutching her stomach. She was as pale as a ghost and her eyes zed over and I knew one of her mates must be mind-linking her feeling her terror. Mason continues to kick, wanting to go back to his sandpit and I set him down. Zara whimpered, making my eyes dart to her and i knew she feared leaving the house. I just didn¡¯t think it was this extreme. What if no one was here and the house caught on fire or Mason escaped her, it worried me how bad her mental health was, it was heartbreaking to see and sad to know she never leaves the ce. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± I tell her before grabbing one of the patio chairs and cing it inside the door. ¡°Sit, I won¡¯t let anything happen to him,¡± I tell her, wanting her to sit down. It was one thing picking up Mason, I don¡¯t think I would have enough strength to lift her if she fainted. I sit out the back watching Mason and Zara sits just inside the door watching us. ¡°You nevere outside?¡± I ask her and she shakes her head. ¡°Why?¡± I ask her but I don¡¯t think even she knew truly what scared her. Her hands smooth over her giant belly and she looks at her son guiltily. ¡°I..I can¡¯t,¡± is all she says. ¡°What about the patio?¡± I ask her and she shakes her head looking like she may run off at the mere thought. ¡°Do you miss it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe,¡± she says and I look at her son who for the past half an hour had been trying to get her to come to look at his sandcastle. ¡°What if I hold your hand?¡± I ask her, but still she refuses. ¡°Mummy,¡± Mason calls pointing at his castle, Zara cranes her neck to look but he is too far for her to see. ¡°Pass me your phone, I will take a photo,¡± I tell her and she stands to retrieve it from her back pocket. As she hands the phone to me, I grip her hands and hold her there. Her eyes widen, and she shakes her head. ¡°Harlow I can¡¯t,¡± she rushes out. Still, I don¡¯t let her hands go. ¡°Yes, you can,¡± I told her but she was still stuck in her own head. Mason calls for her, excited to see his mother standing by the door. ¡°Just a few seconds,¡± I tell her. She closes her eyes and shakes her head, her fingers digging into my wrists. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± I ask her. ¡°Always,¡± she whispers. ¡°Then keep your eyes closed,¡± I tell her and I see her swallow. ¡°Remember when we went to the theme park?¡± I ask her and her lips tug up in the corners. ¡°Yes, mum didn¡¯t want to get on the rollercoaster,¡± sheughs and I take a step back. Her lips part but her feet slide across and over the small lip of the door frame. ¡°But we couldn¡¯t get on it without an adult,¡± I chuckle. ¡°And dad refused more chicken than her, he wouldn¡¯t let go of the railing when she tried to force him to go with us,¡± sheughs and I take another step.. ¡°I still remember his squeal when mum tried to pry his fingers off the railing,¡± Zaraughs. I nce over my shoulder at Mason. ¡°So mum went and she screamed the entire way,¡± Iughed remembering her ear-piercing screams between us, her death grip on our hands to the point I thought my fingers would never work again, the way she prayed to some god about not dying and confessing her love for him if he let her survive. ¡°She threw up on dad when she got off, she was so green and dad had to walk around with no shirt on for the rest of the day¡± Zaraughs. ¡°Dad was so sunburnt,¡± I chuckle remembering that day as if it were yesterday, a day not long before we lost them. ¡°Yeah, then she got back on it again at the end with us,¡± I tell her and she smiles nodding her head. ¡°I miss them,¡± Zara says and I nod my head and give her hands a squeeze as we inch closer to the sand pit. ¡°Do you ever wonder why we survived and they didn¡¯t?¡± she asks. ¡°Every day,¡± I whisper and she nods. ¡°Me too,¡± ¡°They would have loved Mason,¡± I told her. ¡°And Little Lowe,¡± Zara says. Zara shudders as the breeze rushes over her skin and she tenses, we were still a few meters away but she was outside. ¡°I can¡¯t Harlow,¡± ¡°You are already here,¡± I tell her and her eyes open darting to mine. ¡°And just look at how excited Mason is,¡± I tell her and her lip quivers as her eyes dart past me to her son. Mason moves closer before rushing toward her and grasping her legs and I let her go as she brushes her fingers through his hair. I retrieve the chair from inside the door and bring it over. She may not move any further from where she is but it was something, she left the house. No matter how small of a step that was, she at least took it. I waited with Zara until Sam returned home. The shock on his face when he saw her sitting on the back patio watching Mason made me giggle, he looked Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! stunned before shaking himself as if it was the most normal thing in the world to see her outside the house. He didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it which I was d, insteading over to peck her cheek and I got up from my seat offering it to him before retrieving my phone from inside. I needed toy down and didn¡¯t feel like being a third wheel. Walking back down the pathway to the guest house I was excited to sit down. The moment I entered, I instantly fell onto the couch only to groan as my phone started ringing. I pulled it from my back pocket seeing the private number cut across the screen just as the screen door opened to the ce and Jake stepped inside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Harlow, I couldn¡¯t stop him from passing the border, I did ask him to wait, and Raidon came with him¡± My stomach sinks as the phone continues to vibrate in my hand and I sit up. ¡°Pardon?¡± Jake sighs and nces back at the front door. ¡°Thane is here, it¡¯s why we went into the city, I thought you had been talking with your mates, he says otherwise,¡± he asks and I swallow guiltily. ¡°I have, I have just been ignoring Thane,¡± I admit breathing out. The phone rings again. Holding it up, I nce at it before pressing my lips in a line and answering it. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hang up,¡± Thane¡¯s voice says on the other end ¡°You need to leave, Thane,¡± I tell him and hurt pangs through the bond, but f***k him, he hurt me too and I wasn¡¯t going to feel bad for not wanting to see him. Jake points toward the main house and I nod knowing he was justing down here to warn me. ¡°Harlow, I am not leaving. I did not drive all this way only to leave without seeing you,¡± Thane tells me. I stared at Jake who was waiting for me to tell him to leave.¡± Just pull over, she has gone silent,¡± I hear Thane tell Raidon while I growl annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m in the guest house out back,¡± I tell Thane, hanging up on him. ¡°Wait,¡± I call out to Jake. He stops and looks at me. ¡°You¡¯re not going to make me go back with him are you?¡± ¡°No, of course not. Say the word Harlow and I will get a hold of the council here, worst case scenario we have tranquilizers to sedate him. Raidon will take him back home. You aren¡¯t alone here, and Sam is already on the roof with his gun ready. Thane also knows this, so scream and he will find a dart in his a****s. Sam won¡¯t miss that I can assure you,¡± Jake tells me and I follow Jake to the door where he points to the roof and I find Sam up top. He waves to me and I nod once to him only to see Zara¡¯s other mates wandering around this side of the property which they usually didn¡¯t do. ¡°Fine,¡± I breathe, feeling a little safer, knowing they were loitering and it would be good to see Raidon. Walking back inside, I grab my jacket. Since the sun had started going down the temperature had dropped significantly. A shudder runs up my spine as I hear their car pull around to the side of the guest house. Fear coursed through me, wondering if Thane woulde barging in and drag me out kicking and screaming. Yet Thane didn¡¯t even enter, Raidon was the one to open the door making me spin to face it before all fear left as his scent wafted to me. My bond tugged painfully at his presence and my feet moved at their own ord as my body smashed into his. ¡°Ah I missed you,¡± Raidon growled as he grabbed me. My legs locked around his waist, my nose buried in his neck, devouring his scent. A scent that I found intoxicating and soothing. His fingers tangle in my hair as he kisses the side of my face yet I could feel the tension in him, that underlying worry he felt for Thane. Raidon chuckles, his hands caressing up the sides of my bulging stomach. ¡°You look good, better,¡± he murmurs when I realize I crushed my bump against him and dropped my legs to stand. Embarrassment floods me at how I tossed myself at him. ¡°Rhen and Leon?¡± ¡°At home, this was kind of a spontaneous idea. One minute I was driving to work with him when he pulled onto the highway, saying he wanted to see you,¡± he tells me scratching the back of his neck. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see him, but he won¡¯t hurt you. Jake¡¯s mates would shoot the moment he moved, Thane agreed to those conditions,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± I tell him, and Raidon purses his lips before he sighs. ¡°Just hear him out,¡± ¡°I have done nothing but listen and hear him out, it¡¯s me he doesn¡¯t hear, Raidon,¡± I tell him, stepping away from him. ¡°He¡¯ll listen this time,¡± I shake my head. ¡°He wasn¡¯t the only one that didn¡¯t believe me, none of you did,¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t keep you prisoner though,¡± Raidon says. ¡°But not one of you stopped him from doing it either,¡± I tell him. ¡°Just- He won¡¯t leave Harlow, I am not asking you to forgive him but he won¡¯t leave unless you go out there. He will damn well camp outside your door,¡± ¡°Then tell him to pitch a f****king tent and happy camping,¡± I tell Raidon, turning back to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m not really the camping type,¡± Thane says, making me spin around and so does Raidon to find Thane standing inside the door with his hands in his pockets. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 92 ¨C My heart sputters frantically in my chest. My eyes instantly looked for another exit, yet found none. Thane pulls his hands from his pockets. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± he said, and I could feel the guilt emanating from him loud and clear. But he felt guilt when he had me locked down in that den, but it didn¡¯t stop him from doing it. I wasn¡¯t foolish enough to go running back to it on some false promise of him having a change of heart. He still believes I killed his mother, still believes I ran from them. And I did stab him. Surely he hasn¡¯t forgiven that. ¡°Just hear me out, I can¡¯t make things right if you don¡¯t let me speak to you,¡± he tries to reason, I was far from reasoning at this point. ¡°No!¡± I tell him my voice is more of a savage growl, warning him to back off. Even I was shocked by the ferociousness of it. I wasn¡¯t going back to that den, and I would die before I allowed him to take our daughter from me. ¡°I get that you¡¯re angry-¡°My eyebrow raised at his words. Angry would not describe the feeling I held for this man. ¡°I never wanted this life. I never wanted to be used as an object for someone else¡¯s pleasure or a necessity for breeding heirs for Alphas. Certainly not having my voice taken away or my choices, not beingmanded to do things against my will, or being constantly called a wh***re because I was born an omega, which was outside of my control. I was treated worse than an abused dog for weeks.¡± I spat at him. My words tasted like venom on my tongue. Fury, like never before, wrapped around my limbs, and I had to fight the urge to shift, knowing it would hurt our child. Raidon nces at me nervously as fur spreads across my arms, and I shut my eyes, trying to control my anger, knowing shifting was dangerous.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Harlow, you need to calm down,¡± Thane says, and my eyes snap open, my vision changing as my anger rises; my canines slip free, jabbing into my bottom lip as I try to anchor myself and not give into the urge to rip into him, an instinct so unnatural and purely controlled by my anger at seeing him. But if he thinks I would roll over and be his little bi**ch he was mistaken. ¡°Calm down? I should calm down? I¡¯ve been forced to eat when I wasn¡¯t hungry, held prisoner. Forced to eat the same food as punishment and deprived of basic human rights. Then threatened to take my daughter from me and leave me with the choice of death or being wh***ed out in rotation.¡± ¡°I will not go back to endure that again. I would rather die fighting to ensure my daughter never has to go through the hell you all put me through.¡± I scream at him, pointing an using finger at him, only to realize my nails have turned to ws. Raidon steps closer, and I snarl at him, when his calling slips out, I would not be sedated especially by them. Raidon backs up closer to Thane, and I don¡¯t miss how Jake¡¯s mates step closer outside the windows. ¡°We know you didn¡¯t do it; I know you didn¡¯t kill my mother, Harlow, ¡°What do you want, a pat on the back, forgiveness? You won¡¯t get that from me, not after what you did. I told you I was innocent, and still, you refused to believe me,¡± I tell him, and Raidon hesitantly steps closer, and my eyes dart to him. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I warn him when he reaches for me. Calm down, pull yourself together. I thought, trying to calm the blistering hot anger coursing through me that seeing him brought forth. ¡°I¡¯m d you all finally realized I was telling the truth from the beginning, although it is a little toote to repair the damage done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote, Harlow. We can fix this,¡± Thane says moving when a growl tears out behind him, he freezes growling back at them. ¡°I never want to see the lot of you ever again, and there is nothing further to discuss. So leave and never come looking for MY daughter and me. Your next visit might not be so weing.¡± I tell them. Raidon swallows, ncing at Thane while I red at him. ¡°Harlow, you don¡¯t mean that,¡± Raidon says, and I turn my face to look at him. ¡°I am not letting you take my daughter. How do I know this isn¡¯t some ploy to get me toe home? ¡°I ask him. ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Thane says, and my eyes move back to him as he steps inside further. ¡°I scream. Sam won¡¯t miss,¡± I tell him. ¡°I am not here to hurt you or drag you back; I want you toe back willingly on your own terms,¡± ¡°My terms are get the f***k out. I am not going anywhere with you knowing you¡¯ll justmand whatever you want from me,¡± I tell him, taking a step back. ¡°So leave,¡± I swallow, hearing my words resonate back at me, knowing he could just order me. Jake and his mates would be none the wiser if he did, if I was suddenly volunteering to go back with him. My heart races faster. ¡°Thane, let¡¯s just go,¡± Raidon says, stepping in front of him. Thane watched me for a second, and I suddenly found myself caught like a deer in headlights waiting for what he would say. Thane nces over his shoulder to where Zara¡¯s mates are now on the path beside the cabin before looking back at me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my serum,¡± he says finally. ¡°I already have your serum,¡± ¡°My new serum, Harlow. I won¡¯t be able tomand you. We will be equal,¡± he says, pushing his hand into his pocket. He pulls a vial out, holding it up to show me. The silver and red liquid swirling through it glistened. ¡°I can¡¯t take that while pregnant, and how do I know it isn¡¯t one of theirs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. That is my blood and my venom,¡± he says, holding it out to me with the vial pinched between his fingers. ¡°Take it. You¡¯ll be able to tell by opening it,¡± he says, and I hesitantly step forward before snatching it and stepping back. ¨C I unscrew the cap and sniff it, finding Thane¡¯s potent scent, and not just his scent, but all their scents mixed with his, proving this is his new serum, one that would make me equal to him. I looked at Raidon, who was watching me, and I could feel his shock at what Thane gave me. ¡°I can ask my mother-¡°. ¡°Your mother is noting near me,¡± I tell him, and he swallows but nods once. She was just as bad as Thane, maybe worse because she was also Omega and pushing him to kill me. ¡°Come home,¡± Thane says, but I shake my head. ¡°You have that vial. Use it. It won¡¯t hurt you or our daughter; it will just strengthen you and her. I already checked,¡± Thane says. ¡°I¡¯m noting home,¡± ¡°Then at leaste back to the city. You can choose where you stay. F**k, I will give you the house and stay at a hotel until you trust me,¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust you,¡± I tell him. ¡°And how do you expect me to earn it back if you don¡¯t give me a chance to,¡± Thane argues. ¡°You want me to trust you? Then leave, let mee back on my own; I am not getting in a car with you,¡± I tell him, not trusting him not to lock me in the trunk and force me back into the den. ¡°Then go back with Raidon; I will find my own way back,¡± Thane says, looking at Raidon. ¡°I can run him home,¡± Jake says behind Thane, who nces at him and nods. ¡°You take that he has no power over you,¡± Jake tells me, nodding to the vial in my hand. I stare at it. ¡°It makes me unmandable. It Jake,¡± Jake sighs and nods his head. This Chapter Is Provided by niniz, Visit niniz for more Chapters and fast update.. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want; juste home,¡± Thane tells me. ¡°Will you void the Omega contract? ¡± I ask him and Thane swallows, folding his arms across his chest. ¡°This stops me from beingmanded, but you own me by councilws; I have no say if you chuck me in rotation, or take our daughter,¡± ¡°I do that. You¡¯re fair game for any Alpha, Harlow. I can¡¯t do that; it would put you at risk,¡± Thane tells me. I shake my head, I would rather take my chances. ¡°Pick one of them then, I can¡¯t remove the contract I have with the sanctuary or the council, but I can change the ownership title over,¡± Thane says, and my eyes dart to his ¡°Pick, Harlow. I am not leaving unless you areing back to the city,¡± Thane says, and Jake growls at him. ¡°I won¡¯t force her, so stand down, Jake. Sam may not miss, but I will kill you long before he picks his shot,¡± Thane warns him confidently, without ncing at the Alpha at his back. ¡°Harlow, please,¡± Raidon whispers. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until that contract title is changed,¡± I tell Raidon. ¡°I can do it online. Jake just needs to lend me aputer,¡± My eyes darted to Jake, who nodded his head, confirming, what he said, ¡°Fine, sign me over to Leon then,¡± I tell him. Thane nods, but I don¡¯t miss the pang, of hurt from Raidon at not choosing him. Leon was the only one that believed me; he attacked Thane for me while they would have let him drag me back to the den. ¡°Pack your bags then,¡± Thane says, turning toward Jake, who steps aside. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until I see the title change,¡± I call out to him and Thane stops, nods once. ¡°Anything else?¡± he asks. I think for a second ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m taking your room. You get the f******g den,¡± I tell him. He presses his lips in a line but nods once before following Jake. Previous Chapter Next Chapters Coming Soon... Spread the love Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 93 ¨C Thane handed me the title before we left, proving it was in Leon¡¯s name. Jake also rang and double©\checked for me to make sure the title change was paid and transferred. I was solely relying on Leon not to f****k me over now, and that kind of scared of me. Yet when it came time to leave, I felt bad making Jake drive Thane to the city, knowing that he would be hours away from Zara while she was so far along. Staring out the window, I watched the scenery go by; one part of me was relieved, just their scents alone calmed the deep void that bond caused, yet another was intent on making them pay for what they had done. So the entire drive, I didn¡¯t speak despite them trying to get me to. The only person I wanted to see was Leon, yet at the same time, I knew staying with Zara would have only caused more stress. I hated that the mate bond had such a strong pull on our instincts that it made me depressed without them. Loving and hating someone, what a confusing cl****terf***k that was. Along the way, I must have dozed off, getting actual sleep. Something I hadn¡¯t had in what felt like forever. It was someone opening my door that I was leaning on that woke me, and their hands caught me as I toppled out. My eyes flew open as sparks rushed over me, and for a few seconds, I thought I had dreamt it all. I turned and kicked blindly. My heart was racing in my chest, and I was pretty sure I pulled something twisting the way I did so quickly. ¡°F****k!¡± Rhen groaned, dropping to his knees as I clutched my chest in panic. The snarl that left me echoed in the car as I slid back across the seat to find Raid on helping him up. Movement out of the corner of my eye has my head turning as Thane walks around the front of the car. ¡°Leave her, just back off,¡± Thane tells them when Raid on moves to try to cate me with his calling. Yet their calling didn¡¯t hold the same effect; I saw it for what it was. Drugging and addictive, a sedative I didn¡¯t want, no matter how quickly it would soothe everything away. I would rather panic and pain. It meant I was still fighting, still keeping the tether of my will in my grasp. ¡°We won¡¯t touch you. We were just letting you know we were home,¡± Thane says from beside the door. He made no move toward me. ¡°Where is Leon?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. He went to get dinner,¡± Rhen coughed, rubbing his manhood I just kicked. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for him,¡± I tell them, not willing to move from my spot while he wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Harlow, it is freezing out here,¡± Thane tells me. ¡°I said I will wait for Leon. Now get away from me,¡± I tell him. ¡°Fine, I am going,¡± he tells me, then turns on his heel and walks through the door leading to the foyer. ¡°You lot as well,¡± I snap at them when Rhen and Raid on linger. ¡°Can we get your bags from the trunk, at least?¡± Rhen asks, and I peer out the back window before quickly nodding. Once they were gone, I reached for my handbag, snatching it up and rummaging through it for the vial. I hadn¡¯t taken it. I could, and I think Thane believes I have, yet it would make our daughter just as strong, and with teenage years that could be a disaster. Finding it, I ced it inside my bra. Plus, if Thane didmand me, call me stupid, but I wanted to know, being at his level, I wouldn¡¯t feel it, and I needed to know I could trust him. Onemand, I was out of here and noting back. Twenty minutes passed before Leon finally arrived, the garage door lifting as he pulled in beside Thane¡¯s car. He rushed past, and I could feel his excitement bubbling within him, through the bond, knowing I was back. ¡°Leon?¡± I murmur as he reaches the door. He freezes, his entire body going tense before he turns around. A silly grin splits onto my face. Gosh, how I missed him, the bag of Chinese food forgotten as he dropped it. Moving with his hybrid speed before crushing me in a hug as gently as possible. ¡°Finally,¡± he groans into my hair, and I wrap my legs around his waist as he presses me against the car¡¯s door. ¡°Did they do anything? I wanted toe, but they had already left. We can stay at the hotel, or maybe we can go,¡± I cut him off, pressing my lips against his and tugging him closer. He only takes seconds to get over his shock before kissing me back, his hands trailing down my sides as he caresses the sides of my belly and hips. 1 ¡°I guess I am cooking then,¡± Thane says, making us pull apart, Leon growls at him, and Thane raises an eyebrow at him before he looks at me. ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡± he asks. ¡°I will cook myself, I am not eating anything you make,¡± I snap at him, and he stares up at the ceiling. I know he hated anyone in the kitchen, but I wouldn¡¯t put it past him to put something in it, and I sure as shit wasn¡¯t eating porridge or whatever he decided to make. He may say I have a choice, but choices were limited with Thane. ¡°Very well,¡± he says, walking off. Leon turns his face back to me, a smirk on his lips. ¡°So what are you cooking? He rarely lets anyone cook,¡± Leon tells me. ¡°I can make two©\minute noodles, or the potatoes you make like gravy?¡± I ask him. Shit, I should have thought that through. I can¡¯t cook for shit. There was no need in the Omega facility, and noodle cups were pretty much it in our rooms. ¡°Sounds interesting. Can¡¯t say I have eaten two©\minute noodles. Are you sure you don¡¯t want him to cook?¡± Leon says, trying not to hurt my feelings. I wasn¡¯t Zara. I know I can¡¯t cook. My kitchen skills involve coffee, microwave food, and sometimes unburnt meat, but then it is pretty much raw. I couldn¡¯t win. 1 ¡°Nope, I am cooking or boiling water,¡± I told him. ¡°I don¡¯t think we even have noodles, but we can check,¡± he tells me, gripping my a****s and hoisting me higher as he moves inside. ¡°I can walk, and I know I am heavy,¡± ¡°Hybrid, and I want to hold you, so shh,¡± he hisses at me, and I roll my eyes at him. ********** There were no two©\minute noodles, and I was trying to work out the measurements in this recipe. I googled it. It was one of those four©\ingredient recipes, which is a lie. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Since when aren¡¯t condiments an ingredient? ¡°Are you sure it says that much salt?¡± Leon asks. I looked at the recipe again while clutching the spoon and salt, hovering it over the pot. That nce made the salt bag tip over and I poured a heap into the pot. A shriek leaves me, tossing the bag aside before dropping my spoon inside the pot. I was making some strange version of Pumpkin soup that I couldn¡¯t pronounce. Why not call it what it is? Pumpkin soup, it seemed to be all it contained. It looked nice in the picture, though it smelled a little funky. ¡°I can order Pizza?¡± Leon offers as I stir the pot. Man, I hate to be the one to wash all these dishes. ¡°I just spent all that time peeling that thing and working out this ridiculous stove. You¡¯re eating it,¡± I snapped at him, bing flustered as I fished for the spoon before giving up. ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be tasty,¡± Leon lies, and I narrow my eyes at him. ¡°You know I can feel you, right? I can tell you¡¯re lying,¡± I tell him, pointing the finger at him. ¡°I will love it because you made it,¡± he tells me, and I shake my head before turning back to stir. ¡°Okay, I think I need to put cream in it. Well, that is what it says,¡± I tell Leon, and he hops off the counter to fetch it. I pour in the measurement of cream, yet it does not look like pumpkin soup. And why is it so lumpy? ¡°Argh, it is sticking to the bottom,¡± I tell Leon while using thedle to try to break up the pumpkin, only to find the spoon I dropped in it. ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t supposed to pour some of the water out?¡± Leon asks, peering into the pot. ¡°It¡¯ll do; I am hungry,¡± I tell him, retrieving some bowls. I pour it in just as Rhen and Raid on walk out. ¡°Thane is out there on the verge of having a tantrum over his kitchen,¡± Raid on chuckles before he stops. ¡°Nope, he will definitely cry when sees the state of his kitchen,¡± Rhen says, looking at the mess. ¡°What are you making?¡± Radion asks as I pour the lumpy soup into the bowls. It looks nothing like the picture at all. Well, I never imed to be Master chef. I push the bowl toward him, and he smiles awkwardly. ¡°Looks interesting,¡± Raidonments; he epts the bowl with an awkward smile which kind a looked more like a grimace. ¡°I should probably take Thane¡¯s out for him. He would die if he saw the kitchen in this state,¡± Rhen tells me before snatching his bowl off the counter and moving toward the dining room. ¡°That was quick,¡± I heard Thane say, grabbing a spoon. I picked up some of my soup, and I obliterated every taste bud with that one spoonful. It sprayed out like a fountain, coating Leon leaning against the other side of the counter, who was yet to take a bite. ¡°So much salt,¡± I choke, racing to the sink and putting my mouth under the facet, gulping the water down. ¡°I¡¯ll order Pizza,¡± Leon winks at me, and I grab my bowl pouring the contents out before wandering to the dining room when I hear whispers. Popping my head around the corner, I see Rhen sniffing his. No f****king way would I eat even another spoonful of that over salted sh***t. I should have let Thane cook. ¡°Eat it. She made it. You¡¯ll eat it. I don¡¯t care if she served you dog food; you¡¯re eating it.¡± Thane hisses at them, and I duck back around the corner, trying to stifle my giggle. Leon raises an eyebrow at me, and he shows me the pizza options. ¡°Should I tell them you¡¯re ordering Pizza?¡± ¡°Nah, let them suffer,¡± he says, and I elbow him. ¡°Suffer deliciously,¡± he quickly says, and I roll my eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t even try it,¡± ¡°Pretty sure I did when you spat it all over me,¡± he says, cing his phone down after ordering. He helps me clean up the kitchen. My stomach rumbled when curiosity got the better of him, and he decided to try some from the pot as I stacked the dishwasher. He nches, and I look at him, watching him swallow down my shame as if he was swallowing a golf bowl. ¡°It is an acquired taste,¡± he heaves. ¡°And I don¡¯t think the pumpkin was cooked long enough. It is still hard,¡± he adds as he retches into the sink. I was halfway through rinsing the pots when the doorbell rang. ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± Leon sings out, rushing toward the door just as Thane Wanders out. I move aside, watching as he rinses his bowl before stacking it in the dishwasher. Rhen follows not long after him, sweat©\coated his brow, and he looks a little green when Leon returns with Pizza. Rhen blinks at him. ¡°What is that?¡± Rhen growls at him. ¡°Dinner,¡± Leon says, and I press my lips in a line trying not tough that they ate the sh**t I served them before rushing off after Leon to the living room. ¡°Dining room,¡± Thane calls out. ¡°Nope,¡± I called out, not wanting to sit at the table with them. Raid on groans as he follows us out with Rhen, and I can hear Thane cursing about us eating in the living room and not at a table. Leon and I share a pizza, yet the others don¡¯t touch any. ¡°Are you going to eat?¡± I ask them while eyeballing the garlic bread before snatching it off the coffee table. ¡°I am oddly overfull,¡± Rhen says. ¡°My stomach can¡¯t handle any more; I mean, I¡¯m full,¡± Raidon says, groaning and turning on his side on the three©\seater when Thanees out, and I could feel his anger at the mess on the coffee table. He says nothing and instead sits on the couch beside Rhen to watch the movie I put on. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 94 ¨C Thane POV Harlow refused to be alone with any of us, except Leon. It didn¡¯t matter where he went, even for only a few seconds to drop the pizza boxes in the bin she followed. Refusing to be alone with us. I tried not to let it get to me, tried to remind myself that she felt safest with him, but it didn¡¯t help my jealousy or our mates as we watched her with him. Yet none of us said anything to her about it, we just let her be. No matter how much it killed me watching them, I didn¡¯t push her. By the time the movie ended, she had fallen asleep and Leon went to move not having realized she had fallen asleep on him, so engrossed in the movie that I couldn¡¯t even remember the name of. I was too absorbed by the fact she was here, that I spent the entire time watching her, while festering in my jealousy. Raidon however, moved before I could and gripped his shoulder as he went to stand. He points to Harlow making Leon look down where her head was inp. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wake her and take her with you. She will freak out if she wakes to you gone,¡± I tell him. ¡°I want to shower, I am covered in her soup, it¡¯s sticky,¡± he whispers, tugging on his shirt that was sttered in orange gunk. Yeah, that was not an enjoyable meal, I couldn¡¯t wait until she forgave us, if she ever did. Because I was never letting her cook again. Her cooking is atrocious, steaming hot garbage would have been preferable, who the heck uses water in pumpkin soup and then doesn¡¯t drain that starchy water out. Just the mere thought of it had me wanting to upturn my stomach. Raidon nearly did and that man gags on nothing, not even d***k so that is say something. Leon carefully slips out from under her. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick,¡± he murmurs and Rhen growls at him, knowing his idea of quick and ours werepletely different. ¡°Leon!¡± Rhen snaps at him in a hushed voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be five minutes,¡± he hisses back at him. Raidon and Rhen look at me and I roll my eyes at them, knowing they wanted me to leave in case she did wake up. Just to lessen the damage. ¡°I will go clean or something,¡± I tell them, too wired to go down to the den to sleep. Getting up, I move to the kitchen and grab a cloth. I had already cleaned the kitchen but figured a second go over would ensure the stench of burnt food and residue was gone. Leon saying he would be five minutes was a hit and miss. He had a tendency to forget the concept of time so we all knew his idea of five minutes and five minutes were two separate things. It was also why we always told him he had appointments an hour before they started, guaranteed he would always bete, tell him an hour before and he may just show up on time. Raidones out to me about ten minutester muttering about Leon taking his time when Rhen wanders out too. ¡°Where are you sleeping?¡± Rhen yawns. ¡°Where she said I could, the Den,¡± I tell them and Raidon bristles. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think you would though,¡± Raidon says. ¡°I¡¯ll manage,¡± I tell him, not wanting to admit I had been sleeping down there anyway, unable to bear not having her scent around. Although not a speck of it lingered down there now. ¡°Leon?¡± We all hear from the living room. All our heads snap toward the hall and I drop the hand towel on the bench wandering down the hall to let her know he was showering when she rushed out of the room. Harlow stops in her tracks when she spots me. ¡°He¡¯s showering, he¡¯ll be back down soon,¡± I tell her and she nods her head. Eyes darting to the staircase when Rhen and Raidone out of the kitchen behind me. I listen to her heart rate pick up and I curse theming up behind me. The racing of her heart as I came to her was bad enough when I saw every muscle in her body tense and I knew she was about to run for the stairs. In a blink of an eye she does and I reach for her seeing the panic on her face and I curse knowing it was because I was standing near the basement door. She runs for the steps missing the top one as I go to grab her only to trip on the second. My heart damn near stopped in my chest as I watched her throw her hands out to brace herself. My hand fists the back of her shirt, ripping her back before she hits them. Harlow screams the most blood curdling scream I had ever heard, the sound visceral and made my stomach sink wondering if I hurt her. ¡°You¡¯re-Argh¡± she bites my arm as it wraps around her chest holding her steady before she tosses her head back catching me on the chin. I shake my head as pain ruchottes along my jaw and my arm tightens around her chest under her breasts when something hits the floor at my feet. ¡°Shh, stop, I am not going to hurt you,¡± I tell her before flooding her with my calling. Raidon leans down, picking it up, it was the vial of my serum. He holds it up and I take it from him as his eyes dart back to Rhen. She hadn¡¯t taken it, why wouldn¡¯t she take it? She melts against me, leaning back as she is forced to surrender to my calling just as pounding footsteps sound on the floor above. Leones rushing out in a panic, sliding into the wall and nearly down the stairs. I pocket the vial and sigh, feeling his tant fear through the bond. My other hand smoothes over her belly as I rub it before scooping her legs out from under her. I tuck her to my chest and walk up the steps to Leon¡¯s room. Leon res at me but says nothing as he opens his door. ¡°I swear Thane, I will f***king kill you if you hurt her,¡± he growls at me and I re at him. ¡°She tripped, I grabbed her and she freaked out,¡± I tell him, setting her on the bed. The moment my calling released her she snapped out of her daze and shuffled away from me as I fished the vial out of my pocket. I hold it out to her, her eyes widen as she feels her bra which must have been where she had it. She stares at me worriedly before leaning forward hesitantly. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s yours,¡± I tell her and she quickly snatches it moving closer to the wall. ¡°Goodnight, Harlow,¡± I tell her before rising and walking out of the room and back down the stairs. Yet the bond had me wanting to run back to her and beg at her feet for forgiveness, shaking that urge of knowing I would probably just scare her more I walked down to the den. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 95 ¨C Harlow POV A week Later. Leon and I had just returned home from an ultrasound appointment and were walking through the door when his phone started ringing. He answers it as I walk into the house only to find Thane is home and sitting at the counter reading a newspaper. He sets it down as I make my way to the fridge, and I can hear Leon arguing with somebody on the phone in the foyer. ¡°How did your ultrasound go?¡± Thane asks, and I nce at him over my shoulder. We hardly spoke, and I preferred it that way. It was easier to just stay away from him than deal with moodiness. ¡°Harlow?¡± he says, and I continue to ignore him, instead grabbing a bottle of water and moving toward the foyer to find out what Leon was so upset over. As I pass Thane, however, he reaches out and grips my wrist, stopping me. I jerk my hand from his grip and re at him. ¡°Can you answer me, please? All you do is ignore me,¡± Thane sighs, wiping a hand down his face, then scratches the back of his neck. ¡°You can¡¯t just ignore me. You are pregnant with our child. We have to at least co-parent,¡± ¡°Our daughter has three other fathers; I don¡¯t have to do shit with you,¡± I tell him, about to turn away from him when he stops me again, making me growl at him. For a month, I was locked in that damn den, and he just expected me to forget that. Not even a f****king apology? ¡°Fine, just go,¡± he says, just as Leon walks out. He grabs a bottle of coke from the fridge. ¡°Everything alright?¡± Thane asks him. ¡°No, I need to go see Talon. He is having issues with one of his vendors,¡± ¡°I can go,¡± Thane says, standing up, but Leon shakes his head. ¡°No, stay. I will deal with it. Watch Harlow for me,¡± Leon says, and I sputter. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± I ask him, not wanting to be stuck at home with Thane. ¡°Because his vendor is a vampire, and neither of you is getting close to him,¡± ¡°Well, Thane can go,¡± I tell him, pointing at Thane. ¡°Nope, his blood is just as addictive as yours; I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Leon says, pecking my cheek and walking off. ¡°Leon,¡± I shriek in panic, rushing after him. ¡°Harlow! Enough, it isn¡¯t safe. He¡¯s your mate too. He won¡¯t do anything; he hasn¡¯t, has he?¡± Leon asks, and I look at Thane beside me. I swallow nervously. It would be the first time I was left at home with him alone. ¡°I will call Rhen and tell him to head home, okay?¡± Leon says, cupping my face in his hands. He presses his lips against mine, and I sigh. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine. Just go,¡± I tell him, and he looks at Thane, who nods to him before he turns on his heel and leaves. Dread fills my stomach as I turn to find Thane watching me; he says nothing as I wander into the living room and flick the TV on. I watched the midday drama when he walked out and sat on the couch across from me with his newspaper. I tried my best to ignore him, but his presence had me on edge. Although, I was curious as to why he was home early. ¡°Howe you aren¡¯t at work?¡± I ask him, and he briefly lifts his head to nce at me. ¡°Because I rang to find out what time your ultrasound finished, so I¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨Ccould find out what was happening with your pregnancy and our daughter,¡± he says simply, and I roll my eyes. ¡°She is fine, and I am sure Leon would have told youter. You didn¡¯t have toe home early,¡± I tell him. ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t have. None of them tell me anything regarding you,¡± I scoff, and he sets the paper down, looking at me. ¡°Our mates barely speak to me, Harlow, and they won¡¯t until you start,¡¯ Shaking my head, I turn my attention back to the TV ¡°I have nothing to say to you, nothing nice anyway,¡± ¡°Your anger I can handle. Your silence is driving me insane,¡± he mutters, opening his newspaper. ¡°Wow, it must be so damn hard not having your mates speak to you. It sucks, doesn¡¯t it? Try being mute, too; that will really drive you crazy. Silence is one thing, being mute? Having your voice stolen from you for so long that you forget what your own voice sounds like, you start believing you never had one in the first ce,¡± I tell him. Saying those words out loud made them truly sink in. Thane said nothing, but I could feel his gaze as he watched me. Feel the guilt writhing through him. We sit in awkward silence for what felt like an eternity when he finally spoke. ¡°Harlow..I..I know..¡± Turning my head, I look at him, watching him struggle with whatever he is trying to say when he stops for a second.¡° I know what,¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know because you grew up with the privilege of being born an Alpha, you always had a voice, a choice, and when I finally found mine, you took it, proving it was never mine, to begin with,¡± I tell him. ¡°You think because I am an Alpha, I had it easy? I have had responsibility shoved on my damn shoulders from the moment I could walk,¡± he snaps at me. ¡°And what responsibility was that, Thane? The pressure of knowing you will have everything handed to you on a silver tter because of your DNA. That you will be able to pick and choose every aspect of your life, decide which Omega you will destroy, so you can raise the next Alpha a*sh*le?¡± I scoff. ¡°I have spent every damn second of my life training and being brought up in my parent¡¯s image, raised with the responsibility of knowing I would be the one everyone turns to protect them, keep them safe. I thought you killed my mother. What did you expect me to do, Harlow? Just forgive you and move on?¡± ¡°Yes, because I didn¡¯t f*****king do it?? ¡°And you lied to us, all of us!¡± he screams at me. ¡°I lied because, from the moment I met you, all I heard was how much you f****king hate Omegas. How much you wanted to kill the woman you believed killed your mother! Was I supposed to add that to my f****king resume? Assumed killer of Mrs. Keller! I lied because I had no other choice, and you proved that because the moment you found out, you locked me in the den without letting me exin.¡± I retort. Thane tosses his newspaper on the coffee table. ¡°You should havee to us instead of running for two years!¡± ¡°I was f***king scared! I was barely eighteen, Thane, barely a f***king adult. I watched someone get murdered, thought my sister was dead, and I would end up exactly like her. I didn¡¯t want to be an Omega. I hated what I was, and I was convinced I had killed my sister for two years because she had taken my ce. She took my ce because I was petrified of what being an Omega was, only to be told she was dead, and I was being shipped off as a damn breeder to a f****king pack I didn¡¯t know,¡± I scream at him. ¡°You should havee to us. You could have rung or gone back to the sanctuary or-¡± he clutches his hair in frustration. ¡°I know you must have been scared. It is why I sent my mother to get you. We didn¡¯t want to scare you,¡± ¡°Your mother was the one who bid on me,¡± Thane lifts his head and looks at me. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to begin with. You wanted Tara,¡± Thane blinks at me. ¡°Who told you that? Did Jake tell you that?¡± he asks, and I look away. ¡°I never loved Tara. Tara, she was ¡°You didn¡¯t love me either. How could you? You didn¡¯t know me. I was just a purchase, like buying a damn car.¡± ¡°We would have taken care of you, grown to love you Harlow, and you us,¡± ¡°See, now that¡¯s the difference Thane; I would have been forced to love you, forced to mate you, ept you. That choice was never mine; it was always yours,¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t mine either! You said it yourself. My mother bid on you; I wasn¡¯t shopping for a f***king Omega. But it was also my responsibility to keep my pack together, to keep the city in check. All that was expected of you was that you stand by us, nothing more and nothing less, spit out some kids, that¡¯s it,¡± he snaps, and I blink at him. ¡°So simple, right?¡± I ask him, folding my arms across my chest and shaking my head. ¡°No, that is not¡­ It came out wrong,¡± he shakes his head and growls. ¡°We would have looked after you,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t need looking after; I needed freedom. I wanted a life outside the one expected of me!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re an Omega!¡± he screams. ¡°Exactly! And not by choice, by¡ª¡ª¨Cblood. You think growing up and being told you will run a city, a pack is hard?¡± Thane looks at me, folding his arms across his chest. ¡°All that is expected of you is lying on your back! Do that and get everything handed to you,¡± Thane snaps. ¡°Really, you want topare the differences, Thane? Is that what you want?¡± he tosses his arms up in the air. ¡°Fine, you want to y this game, shoot, go for it!¡± he says. We were so far off the original topic of him apologizing now; I might as well toss that out the window. Fine, he wants to y who had it harder! Let¡¯s f****king y then. I pressed my lips in a line, furious, so furious my hands began shaking as I stifled the urge to shift. I couldn¡¯t believe that he thought all that was expected was for usy there and spit kids out. ¡°Well?¡± Thane says expectantly. ¡°Your mother was an Omega,¡± I tell him. ¡°Obviously!¡± he growls. ¡°Do you even know what Omegas are taught?¡± I ask him. ¡°Well, obviously not. I went to an all-Alpha school,¡± ¡°Private school,¡± I tell him. ¡°And so did you. That is what the sanctuaries are for. Parents can choose to either use public schools, home school, or private sanctuaries. We are the same on that front,¡± Thane tells me, and Iugh. ¡°No, we are not; I spent my childhood on the run with my parents, Thane. My mother didn¡¯t want us to have the same upbringing she did. Zara and I were lucky to live in the same house for more than a month before the authorities came for us. We were practically raised in my parent¡¯s car,¡± ¡°And that was her choice,¡± he says, and I shake my head, not because he was wrong, but because he thought she had a choice. ¡°Yes, it was; Zara and I hated her for it. We wanted to live somewhere where we didn¡¯t have to run, where we could grow up and make friends, where we could have our own rooms, belongings, a life,¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me for your upbringing,¡± Thane says. I shake my head, holding up my hand. ¡°I¡¯m not done, and I am not ming you, but your line of thinking is the line of thinking every Alpha has. Zara and I hated our parents for that until we figured out why. We were chucked into the sanctuary right after they died. Became wards of the sanctuary. And the first thing they taught us was how to please an Alpha. On our first day there, we weren¡¯t taught math or science. We were taught how to pleasure an Alpha.¡± I tell him. ¡°Sex education, everyone is taught that,¡± Thane says, and I chuckle. ¡°We thought it was a sex education ss too. Turns out, every ss was like that, how to sit, how to speak when with an Alpha, how to obey, even how to suck d****k. Normal sses ended at the age of twelve. No more art, no more English, or whatever the f****k you got taught. It was all about how to pleasure an Alpha. Taught about the serums, told how we would die if we couldn¡¯t take their knot. Taught thews surrounding our ownership, taught how we aren¡¯t people, we are belongings, that¡¯s what they teach you in the sanctuary.¡± Thane opened his mouth, no doubt to dispute what I said, but I cut him off. ¡°Then we are given a choice, rotation or pack life, they were the two choices we are given, that¡¯s it. Now imagine growing up hating your parents for running, only to learn they were running because it was the only chance we stood at a normal life. Omegas are raised to be used and abused, nothing more and nothing less. We¡¯re expected to obey, look pretty, open our damn legs, and ept any d****k forced on us. Sure, they tell us it would be avish lifestyle, and we wouldn¡¯t have to work unless we chose rotation. Told that we would be adored by our packs if we chose one or if we were sold to one. But all I saw was that my future depended on well I could f****k!¡± Thane appears to think for a second, his brows pinching together before he leans back to look at me. ¡°My mother never told me that,¡± ¡°Why would she? She was raised to obey too, raised to be an Alpha¡¯s wh****re,¡± I tell him, getting to my feet. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Harlow,¡± Thane says when I move to leave, I was over this argument already. Stopping, I stare at the ceiling for a second. Digging in my back pocket, I pull out the ultrasound picture and hand it to him. Thane takes it, brushing his thumb over the image. ¡°Your mother told me you were a good man, that you would look after me,¡± I tell him, and he looks up at me. ¡°For our daughter¡¯s sake, I hope that¡¯s true. Because if she is born Omega, I hope you see more than dor signs on her head. I hope you value her more than you do me. Value her enough to look past her DNA. If she is born Omega, her fate is in your hands, just like mine is,¡± I tell him, walking out of the living room and up the stairs. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 96 ¨C Once I was back in Leon¡¯s room, I shut the door, and I didn¡¯t intend to speak with Thane until he pulled his head out of his a***s. Yet, in true Thane form, he never likes to be on the tail end of a losing argument because he busted the door down within minutes of me climbing into bed. A squeak leaves me as the door bangs against the dresser, making the mirror on the top rattle. ¡°You don¡¯t get to yell and scream at me and then run from me,¡± he was furious, but the feeling through the bond told me not at me as he moved closer to the bed. I shuffle upright, knowing all too well how unpredictable his mood swings are. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to hurt you, for f****k sake, Harlow. Stop flinching; I have never beat you,¡± ¡°No, only locked me in a damn den and ordered me around and used your damn aura on me,¡± I snap at him while my hand slips down beside the bed and the wall where I kept the wolfsbane spray that Rhen gave me. My fingers wrap around the can, my finger on the trigger. ¡°I can¡¯t take what I did back, but you can stop throwing it in my face every chance you get,¡± he growls, and his eyes turn onyx as his canines protrude. My eyes widen in horror as shbacks of him chasing me down and charging at me flood the forefront of my mind. Thane reaches for me, and I shriek, unleashing the can on him only to have the nozzle around the wrong way instead, drenching and blinding myself. I choke, gasping for air as I inhale it. My eyes and skin burned as if I was doused in acid, and I dropped the can and wed at my face. ¡°F****k!¡± I hear Thane swear as I blindly reach for the nket needing to remove the substance burning me. Hands move under my legs and a***s as I il and cough on the liquid. ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it,¡± Thane panics when I feel cold water st me from the ensuite¡¯s shower. My feet slip on the floor, yet his arm under my belly holds me steady. ¡°Hang on,¡± Thane says, scrubbing my face with soap while I spit torrents of water out, so I don¡¯t swallow any. The soap made my eyes burn worse, and I could hear the mindlink going off, and Thane was trying to reply to them, yet all I could focus on was the burning of my skin. Eventually, the pain eases off, and I blink, staring at the ck tiled wall, my vision returning, yet blood coated the floor from it, eating my skin away when something is shoved in my mouth. I choked as his metallic-tasting blood warmed my mouth. ¡°Swallow it. It¡¯s my blood,¡± Thane urges, and I grab his wrist. Swallowing it down, his blood never worked as quick as marking would or Leon¡¯s blood, but I could feel my skin healing slowly the more I drank it. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Did you swallow any?¡± Thane asks, and I shake my head, pulling away from his bleeding wrist. I hated that I couldn¡¯t shift. Everything takes longer to heal than it would if I could. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to hurt you. Geez, Harlow,¡± Thane says before sticking his hand inside my shirt. I grip his wrist, my nails digging in; he hisses and growls behind me as his hand slips into my bra. He steals the serum that I always kept on me, and I snatch it off him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t taking it, but use it,¡± he whispers, and I peer up at him over my shoulder. Thane adjusts the shower temperature, turning the heat up. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Thane; it will affect our daughter,¡± ¡°And our daughter has four fathers and a stubborn a*s mother to keep her in line. Use it. She will be born Alpha. It will enhance my DNA in your system to override yours to ensure it,¡± Thane tells me. I look at the vial. ¡°There is no way in this world I would let our daughter be sold off even if she chose that life,¡± Thane growls. ¡°Omegas are rare, Thane, we are almost extinct,¡± ¡°F*****k the rest of the world; I don¡¯t care about them. I only care about you and our daughter you¡¯re carrying,¡± he tells me. ¡°It changes nothing, though; the entire Omega system is wrong. That was my point. Not that I hate being Omega. Well, I do. But I see why we are necessary to Alphas,¡± ¡°Well, what do you want then? I can¡¯t win with you. You wanted space; I gave you that; you wanted me to sign you over to Leon. I did that. I sleep in the den because you told me to! I don¡¯t know how else to make what I did up to you!¡± he growls. ¡°You could apologize properly! Let¡¯s start with that!¡± I snap at him. ¡°I did apologize!¡± ¡°No, you acknowledged you were wrong. Big difference,¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same thing,¡± he says, and I turn around to face him. ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡± I ask him. Thane blinks at me before reaching for my shirt and peeling it off while I scramble to try to keep it. Thane tosses it out the shower door, ignoring me, pping his hands away as he undoes my bra and the button on my jeans. ¡°Thane!¡± I snap at him as he undoes the zip. ¡°I¡¯m helping you,¡± he retorts, jerking his hands away. I growl at him, removing my own damn pants while he rids himself of his shirt. ¡°Fine, I am sorry,¡± he says like a sulking child being forced to apologize to a sibling. I press my lips in a line and shake my head. ¡°Just get out!¡± I tell him, turning sideways to turn the heat up more. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 97 ¨C ¡°I apologized, didn¡¯t I. You said apologize. What do you want me to do, get on my damn hands and knees and beg you to forgive me?¡± Well, that wouldn¡¯t hurt,¡± I snapped back at him sarcastically, and he suddenly dropped to his knees. I blink at him as he stares at my huge belly. Any lower, and he would disappear under it like my damn vagina I haven¡¯t seen in two weeks. Thane stares at my stomach and the stretch marks that nowced my skin. As if seeing how huge I was now really made him see exactly what my body contained. Ten little fingers, ten little toes, and one beating heart that he helped make. The feelings through bond told me he wanted to touch it, feel her move, and his apology was long forgotten, mesmerized as he watched my belly ripple as she moved inside me. His hands move to my hips before running up and across my belly. He rests his hands on the sides of my belly, and her movement stops for a second before it feels like she rolls, my belly moving in a wave beneath his hands, and he smiles, ncing up at me. Thane leans forward on his knees, pressing his lips against my belly before resting his ear against it. He exhales, and I brush my fingers through his hair, only he turns his face into my palm, kissing it. ¡°Don¡¯t cut me out of her life, Harlow,¡± Thane whispers. ¡°I never was cutting you from her life, only mine.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be cut from yours either.¡± ¡°Then prove to me it¡¯s worth keeping you in it; I am sick and tired of living up to everyone else¡¯s expectations when no one bothered to try to live up to mine,¡± I tell him, and he looks up at me. ¡°And what do you expect of us?¡± ¡°I expect you to listen, to stand behind me because the only damn thing that ever has is my shadow. And I am tired of running; I am tired of fighting to be heard and to be seen as anything but an Omega. I expect you to let me be Harlow, expect you to let me make my own decisions. That is all I expect of you,¡± ¡°You want to make all the decisions?¡± he asks, and I sigh before shaking my head. ¡°Not all. I just want to be included in them, especially when ites to me; I am sick of being told to sit, and obey, to be seen and not heard. You own this city. You have the power to change things, not just for me, but for her,¡± I tell him, running my hands over my belly. ¡°We are not objects; we bleed and hurt like everyone else. But we were taught never to show it because we were taught to expect. I don¡¯t want her to grow up knowing her worth is dependent on her Omega score. I want our daughter to grow up with a voice and her fathers in her corner when she uses it because that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be.¡± ¡°And she won¡¯t have to worry about that. You have the serum,¡± ¡°And if she is born Alpha, Thane? Then what? Problem solved, right? She will grow up with the same mindset you have, that Omegas are beneath her, that I am,¡± I tell him. ¡°I don¡¯t get what it is you¡¯re asking of me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your Omega, Thane. I also don¡¯t want to be an Alpha. No titles, I want family, everyone equal, everyone heard, everyone loved. I want this city to be safe for her no matter her status, ¡°You want me to change thews everyone has lived by since forever? ¡°No, you can change them in this city, but in the world, that takes time. Make the city a safe haven that you do have the power to do. You¡¯re the ranking Alpha here; you have a say in whatws are made because you helped make them in this city,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of changing thews here if they won¡¯t change everywhere else, Harlow? It will just cause an uproar,¡± ¡°Exactly, it would be setting an example and a foundation for change. That is what your mother wanted, I have spent thest few weeks reading up on everything your mother did, and you know what shecked?¡± ¡°Her Alphas, Omegas are seen as property, yet your fathers never fought for their so-called property when she took on the councils? When she tried to open the very same facility, you are building across the city in her honor.¡± ¡°No, she was equal to them. They gave her their serum,¡± ¡°Equal in the sense she couldn¡¯t bemanded by them. That is all the serum does. If she was really their equal, she wouldn¡¯t have needed that serum because they would never have attempted to command her in the first ce. So my guess is the reason they gave her the serum was the same reason you gave me yours. Because they f****ked up and needed to earn her trust. And if that is the case, then it is the same reason I haven¡¯t taken it; I shouldn¡¯t have to. I want to be equal to you because you see me as equal, not on the false pretense of being equal under a serum I shouldn¡¯t need if you loved me,¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t taken it, not just because of our daughter?¡± he asks. ¡°I needed to know I could trust you. The serum stops you frommanding me. It doesn¡¯t stop you from controlling me, though. There is nothing stopping you from dragging me back down to that den; the only difference would be you couldn¡¯tmand me down there. You¡¯d have to drag me. ¡°So that¡¯s all you want?¡± ¡°And I want that begging and pleading apology you offered; I am enjoying seeing you on your knees. You may beg for my forgiveness now,¡± Iugh. Thane raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°I¡¯ve never had to beg before,¡± he mumbles. ¡°Well, it will be a humbling experience for you then, so hop to it; I¡¯m waiting,¡± I chuckle, smiling down at him. ¡°I feel like I am getting the short stick here. I¡¯m the only one being forced to do anything. If I am going to humiliate myself, I want to know what I am going to get out of it,¡± he says, rubbing my thighs. ¡°A family if you keep your word,¡± I tell him. ¡°And if I don¡¯t keep my word?¡± ¡°Then you better get used to being on your knees because you¡¯ll have a lot of begging to do,¡± Thane laughs and kisses my belly. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 98 ¨C Rhen POV ¡°Thane, let me at least help; I¡¯m not that bad at cooking,¡± I hear Harlow tell Thane as I walk into the foyer. Raidon gives me a look hearing them; they weren¡¯t arguing and were in the same room together and not at each other¡¯s necks. Walking into the hall, I see Thane huff and he has this pained look on his face, ¡°Harlow, please let me do it. You can watch,¡± ¡®Oh, god, please say yes,¡¯ I thought to myself that woman could burn water. ¡°My cooking isn¡¯t that terrible, and you¡­.¡± Thane raises an eyebrow at her, and I stifle myugh as I watch them quietly. Raidon and I had raced here the moment we felt her pain but seeing them now, Thane was taking care of her, and they seemed to be getting along ¡°You ate the spaghetti made,¡± she huffs. He grabs her hips, setting her on the countertop. ¡°A+ for effort. But you couldn¡¯t cook to save your life; I can¡¯t stand eating your cooking anymore. I don¡¯t think my stomach can take it. But if you insist, I will suffer in silence until it kills me.¡± heughs. ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t be suffering in silence now you told me,¡± she says, shoving him away. Raidones up behind me, and they finally realize we are watching them and Harlow¡¯s face lights up. ¡°Tell him, Rhen, my cooking isn¡¯t as horrid as he is making it out to You liked it, right?¡± I look between Thane and her, not wanting to hurt feelings, before nudging Raidon to answer for me. ¡°Yeah, I like it; I don¡¯t know what he is talking about,¡± Raidon says.¡± Right, Rhen?¡± Raidon smiles at me, waiting for my answer as Harlow¡¯s eyes narrow looking at me expectantly, awaiting my answer. ¡°Well, is it that bad?¡± she asks, wanting the majority ruling to say she could cook, but I want to live and not die from food poisoning. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll never be a chef, but it¡¯s edible,¡± I tell her, and she purses her lips, and Thane rubs his hands up her thighs. ¡°See?¡± he says. Hearing the door, I look back to see Leon wander in. He stops in his tracks as he spots Harlow and Thane in the kitchen, Thane standing between her legs, I could feel his shock, and it was evident as Leon stared at them openly. ¡°Stop staring, don¡¯t ruin it,¡± Raidon growls through the mind link. Stepping into the kitchen, Thane steps aside, and I lean down and peck her lips. ¡°Let Thane cook,¡± I tell her, and she sighs and reluctantly nods her head. I could see she wasn¡¯tpletely trusting of him but was giving him the benefit of the doubt. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Fine,¡± she says, hopping off the bench when Leon wraps his hands around her. He tugs her back against him, whispering something in her ear that makes her arousal scent the air before he rushes her off to make her shower with him. ¡°Leon!¡± Raidon scolds, feeling his burning hunger. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he tells Raidon. Leon had not once fed off her. He refused and has been drinking from blood bags which was beginning to get on all our nerves because his scent would change for a few hours afterward. ¡°Go with him. He doesn¡¯t feel right, ¡°Thane nods to Raidon, who saunters off after them. Thane grabs some pots and pans out. ¡°Leon had to bail Talon out again,¡± I tell Thane, who nods his head. ¡°I figured as much by his mood,¡± I waited for Thane to blow up; he was sick of the trouble Talon caused Leon. We all were, but he was family, however, his usual i tyrant mood at such matters doesn¡¯te as expected. Instead, he starts getting ingredients out. ¡°What are you making?¡± I ask him, stepping behind him and wrapping my hands around his waist. I drop my chin on his shoulder. I had missed this, missed my mate, but he had to learn she was our mate too, and we wouldn¡¯t ept his treatment of her if he wasn¡¯t willing to learn from his mistakes. We all groveled, begged, and earned her forgiveness over the past few days but what he did was inexcusable, just as it was inexcusable that we let it go on so long. ¡°Lasagna,¡± I nod and kiss the side of his neck as he pulls the meat from the packet. I press him against the counter. His hands hit the countertop. ¡°Rhen, I¡¯m cooking,¡± he snaps at me, and I chuckle at his grumpy ass. Some things never change with him. I nudge my hips against him, and he smacks my thigh. ¡°I have nipple mps upstairs with your name on them,¡± he warns me, and I grip his hips, spinning him around. He growls at me until I press my lips against his. His growl turns to a purr, and he grips the back of my neck, deepening the kiss, biting my lip, and making me moan. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, don¡¯t ruin my good mood,¡± he growls at me, letting me go. ¡°Maybe I am not teasing,¡± I tell him. ¡°You want to be because I need to cook. Now go harass them, out of my kitchen,¡± he snaps at me, reaching for the tea towel, and I chuckle at him, turning away from him when he flicks it, making me jump at the sting of the tea towel snapping against my ass. ¡°I¡¯m going; I¡¯m going,¡± I tell him, walking off. Finally, things were getting to some form of normal. Walking upstairs, I moved toward the main bathroom, where I could hear their voices, pushing the door open. I find Harlow watching them shower as she sits on the sink basin wrapped in a towel, her hair dampened and droplets of water running down her shoulders. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 99 ¨C ¡°You¡¯re not hopping in with them? ¡± I ask her, retrieving a towel from the cupboard under the sink. ¡°My scent overwhelmed him,¡± she says, and I look at Leon worriedly. He had been off since he arrived home and if Raidon was in there with them, something must have gone down for her to be sitting at the sink looking upset. ¡°I don¡¯t get why he doesn¡¯t just feed off me,¡± Harlow mumbles. He could werewolves had more blood than humans, but still Leon rather not risk it. ¡°Because he has gone cold turkey, he will struggle to stop,¡± I tell her, shucking her under the chin before unbuttoning my shirt. Raidon hops out so I can take his ce, and I don¡¯t miss how she licks her lips or miss the scent of her arousal as she watches him grab a towel securing it around his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You know I want you,¡± he says to her. Her hormones had been all over the ce, and she even attacked Leon while he was asleep the other night, yet none of us were willing to touch her, afraid of hurting her but worse, afraid of her trying to mark us. We knew it would be upsetting for her when she realized she couldn¡¯t. Leon couldn¡¯t touch her at the moment, sex and bloodlust go hand in hand, and without Thane, he didn¡¯t trust himself. Raidon was worried about hurting her, and I didn¡¯t want to have the awkward conversation that her mark won¡¯t stick until she epts Thane. We knew she wanted to mark us because we could tell by the way she scents us her instincts to im us growing stronger the longer she was around us. She wanted us to be hers as much as she was ours. However, none of us wanted her to feel pressured into marking Thane just so she could mark us. Ourck of contact with her though, I could see, was starting to bother her. Harlow growls, slipping off the bench and walking out. Raidon sighs, watching after her. ¡°She wants to mark us,¡± I tell them. ¡°Yeah, and I won¡¯t be the one to break it to her that it won¡¯t work unless she marks Thane first,¡± Raidon tells me. ¡°Well, they seem to be getting along today,¡± I tell him, unbuttoning my pants and slipping them off. Stepping into the shower, though, I wondered how much longer we could avoid that conversation, she would have to mark him if she wanted to mark us, and I could tell she wasn¡¯t anywhere near there yet with Thane. I was stepping under the shower¡¯s spray when the mind-link opened up, and Thane¡¯s angry voice slipped into my head. ¡°Is there a reason Lowe looks upset?¡± he asks, and I sigh when Raidon answers him. F***k! Looks like that conversation would being sooner thanter, I thought to myself, knowing that wasn¡¯t going to y out well. Everyone knows that in Alpha packs, the most dominant Alpha is the head. One thing they don¡¯t teach in the schools and one thing most Alpha packs don¡¯t share with the world unless you were part of one, you wouldn¡¯t know, it wasn¡¯t something alpha packs advertised. It would be like letting your enemies know your weakness. And that is, to mark one, you must mark the Alpha first. Same as severing a bond; only the Alpha can do it, Thane could reject her and break our bonds to her, and that is where our biggest weaknesses in. If the Alpha dies; it could break all of us because our bonds break, which is a form of control no one wants to talk about. All of us are linked to Thane. He hurts, we hurt, he breaks, we all break. His word isw, and his life is our life. Broken bonds don¡¯tst without the Alpha. If something happened to one of us, we would survive it as long as we had our Alpha, but if something happened to Thane, it would kill all of us, not physically, but you don¡¯t survive that sort of pain. We all submitted to him, gave him his power in a sense, and made him the strongest, although he already was the strongest of us. If something happened to him, we wouldn¡¯t gain that power back because it dies with him. Without him, we would be regr werewolves, despite our DNA. And Harlow, she was Omega. Thane dies; she would die with him once she marks him, and that is the sort of control none of us wanted to scare her from. Once she marks him, there is no way out for her, only he could break their bond if she wanted out, and we all know he would never let her go. She had to come to that decision herself without our influence, just as we had toe to that decision ourselves. Harlow wasn¡¯tpletely helpless, however. Once the bond had beenpleted we would be able to feel her and sense her, and a pack was only as strong as its weakest link. And she would be ours because if she breaks, she would break Thane, she dies, and so does he. She would be the biggest weapon against us. It is also why most Alpha packs chose rotation wolves. Omegas have always been seen as weak, and marking one would give rival packs a weapon to use against them, yet at the same time, that would ensure he would always choose and protect her over all of us. Our lives depended on him and his on hers because, without her, his instincts would go crazy, and so would he, just like Thane¡¯s fathers did, which ended in them killing themselves. ¡°Where is she?¡± I hear Raidon ask Thane as I rinse my hair out. ¡°The living room, I will check her in a minute,¡± Thane answers him. Opening my eyes I find Leon staring at the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°She thinks I rejected her,¡± ¡°She is hormonal,¡± I tell him.¡± Yeah but you should have seen the look on her face,¡± he says rinsing the soap off and stepping out. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, Thane will speak with her,¡± I tell him. ¡°Yeah, well hopefully she gets them in check before dinner,¡± Raidon says and I hadpletely forgotten. F***k! ¡°Why dinner time? ¡°Leon asks as I shut the water off. ¡°Mum¡¯sing over for dinner,¡± ¡°F***k, maybe Thane should have let her cook,¡± Leon says and Raidon shoots a look at him. ¡°She wants to apologize,¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Yeah, but if she upsets Harlow, don¡¯t think I will hold my tongue, I love mum but I love her more,¡± Leon warns him. Great, that¡¯s all we need a ravenous hybrid, a hormonal pregnant Omega, a raging Thane, and inws. Yep, this would be the dinner from hell. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 100 ¨C Harlow POV Stupid hormones were rampant; I knew I was being over-sensitive and slightly irrational at Leon¡¯s rejection and how Raidon ripped me out of the shower when Leon growled at me. Yet my bond craved them, and none of them would touch me. It was driving me crazy, and I am sure it was driving Raidon, Rhen, and especially Leon crazy, considering I slept in his room. After getting dressed in cotton shorts and a tank top, I wander downstairs with a towel wrapped around my head. Whatever Thane was cooking smelled delicious as I wandered to the kitchen to find him frying mince and what smelled like herbs. I grab a bottle of water out of the fridge. ¡°That was quick,¡± Thane states, and I shrug, wandering off toward the living room. ¡°Harlow?¡± I don¡¯t bother answering. Instead, I keep walking into the living room; I grab the remote and flick the TV on before settling into my spot on the couch while trying to ignore the urge to either cry or touch myself. These stupid hormones had me all over the ce. Shouldn¡¯t I be all G?owy and lively being pregnant? Howe I got the short stick on pregnancy? Some part of me knew it was because the entire time away with Zara, my bond craved them, and yet I get here, and they still deny me. The other part thought it was because I look like a stretched out beached whale and they were repulsed by me. I was ten minutes into the show when Thane called out to me from the kitchen. At first, I ignore him when he sings out again, and I roll my eyes. Shutting the TV off, I move to the edge of the couch and force myself up. Wandering out to the kitchen, Thane was cing dinner in the oven. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask him. ¡°I was going to ask you that?¡± he says, setting the tea towel on the counter. ¡°Seriously, you made mee all the way out here for nothing?¡± I groan, about to turn away from him, when his hands grab me, falling on my hips before sliding beneath the tank top I am wearing. Just at his touch, my bond reacts, having been deprived by all of them, and a moan escapes my lips, much to my embarrassment. My eyes widen, and I go to jerk away from him when he purrs, the sound vibrating from his chest against my back. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°You could always ask, Harlow.¡± ¡°Believe me, I have. They won¡¯t f***king touch me,¡± I snap at him angrily. ¡°Because they fear hurting you,¡± he tells me before leaning down. His breath sweeps over my neck as he flicks my hair over one shoulder, his hand on my hip tugging me closer. ¡°I have no such qualms,¡± he purrs, running his nose along the column of my neck, and my eyes flutter shut, my hormones wreaking havoc when his arm wraps around me, his hand squeezing my b**east while the other sneaks into my pants to cup my p***ssy. The pressure of his hand alone has me pushing back against him, wanting, no needing his touch when he snaps me out of a lust filled craze. ¡°I will need you to ask, though, Lowe, I am not being med for any regret afterward,¡± he tells me before his lips move to his mark on my neck. He kisses it but waits for me to speak, while my face mes. A few hours ago, we were at each other¡¯s throats, and what I am supposed to ask him to put me out of my misery and ask him for sex, like I am asking him to service a d*mn car? He purrs the sound deep as his calling washes over me and I press back against him. I should be mad, I should want to kick his balls out through his a*s for using it on me, but I find no bitter feelings about it, instead not fighting it all. ¡°I still need your permission, love,¡± I nod my head, and he growls, nipping at my neck, making a breathy moan escape me. ¡°Words or I stop.¡± ¡°Yes, just don¡¯t stop,¡± I swear if he stops, I will kick his balls for giving me-hmm, what is the equivalent to blue balls?¡ªblue fl*ps-blue cl*t? That doesn¡¯t sound right; I shake the weird thought away when his fingers suddenly move, caressing against me, teasing and toying with me. My h*ps move against his hand before his fingers slide into me. His fingers pushed in as deep as the angle would allow. He slides them out before sliding them back in and curling them. I lean against him, losing myself to the feel of his fingers, his chest vibrating against my back as he called to me. ¡°More.¡± I breathe, hips rocking against his hand, and my hand feebly grabs his wrist, needing more. The sensation had warmth pooling in my belly and my inner walls gripped his fingers hard. Thane growls, sliding his fingers from me, and the feral growl that leaves me has him dipping his head and nipping my neck and mark. ¡°Patience,¡± he purrs, gripping my hips and spinning me to face him, he backs me up against the counter, and I grip his arm in question. He grabbed my face and kissed me. I melted against his lips as his tongue invaded my mouth, my hands releasing his arms so I could brace them around his neck. Thane cleared the bench next to us with a swipe of his hand, not breaking the kiss, and knocking everything into the sink, before he gripped my hips. He ces me on the counter. My heart raced in my chest. Thane presses between my legs, running his fingertips over my cheek to grip my jaw, bringing his face down to mine. He brushed his lips over mine, once, twice, then dived into a kiss that sent the world spinning around me. His hand drifted from my jaw, down to my neck, over my arm, to my hip, then back up to my side, where it stopped just on my breast. He pulled away as breathless as I was, r ¡ª¡ª¡ª, ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-,and I read the question in his eyes. He waited for permission, yet I was too far gone, craving his touch as I reached for him. Thane smiles as he slowly bent down towards me. His lips brushed against mine gently while his fingers untied the drawstring on my shorts before gripping the waistband. cing my hands on the counter, I lifted my hips as he pulled them down and off; the next second, my shorts were on the ground, and he was back to standing between my legs, his c*ck pressing against my core. He ran his lips over my neck and I trembled under his touch, a sigh escaping me as he sucked my skin hard, leaving marks along it before gripping the hem of my tank top. In one swift movement, he removed it before his mouth was back on my body. His lips ran down towards the top of my breasts; I moaned at the amazing sensation as he sucked and nipped my hardened nipple, his touch sending electricity everywhere as my skin buzzed and the bond thrummed with anticipation. His lips came back to my neck. again. Kissed and sucked it, making me moan lightly. His hand moved up, a small smile curving at the corners of his mouth before he kissed me again, just once. He pulled away, looking down to watch as his hand drifted slowly up my naked breast, stopping every inch or so to massage softly. Time stopped and I held my breath. My skin became warmer under his touch as I stared up at his face, watching his expression change as his hand got closer to my nipple. When his hand finally inched its way up to my perky nipple, he lightly grazed his thumb over it. It instantly peaked. I moaned in immense pleasure. Thane groaned when he saw that, turning his face back to mine. The fire that had grown in his eyes burned into me and I knew I was done for, knew I would toss everything out the window just to keep his hands on my body. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Read Alphas Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 101 ¨C He kissed me again, his tongue tangling with mine as his hand returned to my face, brushing my hair over my shoulder. Through the haze, he steps back, unbuttoning his shirt. His eyes swept over my body, another low groan escaping from his beautiful lips, and desire coursed through me, his gaze making me hyperaware of how much I craved this gentle side of him. He steps closer moving to stand in front of me. His lips met my already bruised neck from the marks he left there. He kissed. I sighed. He licked. I moaned. He sucked, and I shivered. He nibbled, and I gasped and I got chills when he groaned. Thane then stood straight, looking at me, watching his hand move over my swollen round belly. I found no repulsion in his gaze, only desire. He ran his fingers over my p*ssy. It was already wet with slick, embarrassingly so. Looking at me with a smirk, I could tell he was enjoying the reaction my body and bond were having to his touch. It made me blush, only to cry out when he gripped my hips, dragging me to the edge of the counter before resuming his teasing, only this time, he started rubbing my cl*t, and I moaned in pleasure. (Hey guys, in case the App deletes my author note as they did on TD. I have no choice but to leave this here; I am sorry it hase to this. This is thest chapter of book 1 Please follow my Face book Page Jessica Hall Page, for the location to book 2 Omega¡¯s possession. Due to certain circumstances, I will not be continuing the series here on this app) Thane circled my cl*t, adding some pressure to his fingers. My moans grew louder, and my heartbeat rose. But in the next second, he paused. ¡°Thane, please,¡± I moaned and begged. If he leaves me like this, I would skin his d*ck alive and fry it for his dinner. Yet he didn¡¯t move, mother f**ker would eat his own sausage if he pissed me off. His eyes run the length of me, drinking me in and I was about to explode that he would rile me up only to stop He growls softly eyes flickering to onyx, I was naked, and he was mostly silent until a purr escaped me, reacting to the growling sound he made. He stood in front of me and admired me for a moment more. Following every curve, drinking in every nervous movement I made as I waited to see what he would do. His gaze drank me in, moving from my boobs, my belly, my hips, and my already wet p*ssy. My cheeks heated under his gaze, and I was almost tempted to jump off the counter and make a run for it, knowing any second my instincts to jump were about to embarrass me. Before I get that a chance, Thane drops to his knees, grips my hips, and buries his face between my thighs, his mouth covering me. His tongue flicks against my cl*t, his hands pushing my legs higher and u . forcing me to lean back onto my elbows. His tongue swirling and tasting, and I lose myself to the sensation, my hips moving against his hot mouth. I arched my back as I felt the pleasure start to overwhelm me. At that moment, he grabbed my hips, plunging his tongue inside me. The sudden shock made me scream in bliss, and I felt my p*ssy convulse, my inner walls pulsating as I came hard. My eyes rolled, and I let my body shudder helplessly as I rode out the waves. Thane stands, and my hands instantly reach for him, wanting him to bury his c**k inside me. My hands frantically tug at his belt, and he chuckles, his hand tangling in my hair as he draws me closer; I rid him of his belt, leaning forward, my mouth licking and nipping at his flesh as I reach my hand inside his pants, my fingers wrap around his hard c**k when I hear voices making both of us freeze. One feminine voice I had heard before and a man when Raidon¡¯s frantic voice also reached my ears. ¡°No, stay out here,¡± but it was toote as my head turned, and I made eye contact with a woman. Her eyes widen, and her face turns crimson before she spins on her heel, mping her hands over the strange man¡¯s eyes just as a shriek leaves my lips. I don¡¯t know who was more mortified, her or me. Thane grabbed me off the counter, shoving me behind him and hiding my exposed body from the people who entered. ¡°Get out!¡± Thane¡¯s voice booms, and I peek around him to see Raidon hurrying them down the hall. ¡°Raidon, a word,¡± Thane snarls, and the venom in his voice has goosebumpscing my skin. The people disappear, and I hear they have moved to the living room when Raidones out looking like a frightened mouse. ¡°What the f***k are they doing here?¡± Thane demands, his aura ring out, and my legs go weak under the pressure when his hands grab me, realizing how close I am to him. His aura instantly drops as he clutches me to his side. ¡°She invited herself,¡± Raidon replies. ¡°She wasn¡¯t supposed to get here so soon,¡± he adds, and I look up at Thane. ¡°And you didn¡¯t think to f**king tell me,¡± Thane snaps. ¡°I was going to, but you were distracted,¡± he offers, and my face mes. Yet I wanted to know who they were; for some reason, that woman¡¯s voice was familiar, and her scent reminded me of Raidon¡¯s, only weak. ¡°Get rid of them. I will not have her f**k everything up. You should have said no,¡± Thane snaps at him. Raidon sighs, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would be so stupid to agree to such a thing right now,¡± Thane tells him, letting me go. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I told you she invited herself. I was going to tell you.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± I ask, peeking out from behind Thane. Raidon looks at the ceiling, not wanting to answer. ¡°Answer her; this is your f**k up. So you can tell her,¡± Thane growls at him, reaching for my shirt and handing it to me. I yank it on and hear Raidon make a noise like he was clearing my throat. ¡°She wants to make it up to you. She came to apologize.¡± My brows scrunch together, and Thane kneels, helping me slide my shorts up my legs while I grip his shoulder. ¡°They are my parents, Harlow,¡± Raidon says as Leon wanders out behind him. ¡°Rhen is keeping them distracted,¡± Leon says, his eyes darting to me. She was the woman who wanted me dead, told Thane to breed and kill me? My stomach sinks, and my fear perfumes the room. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of them,¡± Raidon offers, seeing the distress on my face. Thane nodded, yet I could see Raidon didn¡¯t enjoy telling his mother no. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just keep her away from me,¡± I tell him, and he stops. ¡°Raidon will make them leave, Love. You don¡¯t have to see her,¡± Thane tells me, and Leon nods before ring at Raidon. ¡°It¡¯s fine; I will have to deal with her one day anyway, right?¡± I ask, looking up at Thane. He leans down, pressing his lips to my head. ¡°If you want them gone. I will make them leave,¡± he tells me before looking at Raidon. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°And you, I will deal withter,¡± he tells Raidon, who nods his head before wandering back to greet his parents. ***** Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Chapter 1 Book 2 I quickly raced upstairs using the back stairwell to change and quickly shower, not wanting another run-in with ine However, when I was showering, I could hear shouting downstairs. Thane was losing his mind at someone; I had a sneaky suspicion it was Raidon. Or maybe ine. Regardless, I took my time, dreading going downstairs and facing the woman. I hoped Thane meant what he said, that he would get rid of her if she became too much. I did not feel like arguing with that woman or my mates.Grabbing the hair dryer, I quickly dry my hair before pulling it into a bun. I hope they weren¡¯t expecting a prim, proper Omega because I looked quite the opposite in my purple pajamas with tiny wolves and my rainbow socks. Choosingfort over the look, if I had to endure this woman, I was doing itfortably.Making my way downstairs, the arguing had stopped, and I moved toward the kitchen for once, preferring Thane¡¯s presence over everyone else¡¯s; he was muttering under his breath angrily about Raidon. Stepping into the kitchen, I helped Thane. He nudges me,¡° Are you okay with this, because if you aren¡¯t, I have no problem throwing them out,¡± he tells me.¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as she doesn¡¯t overstep. If you guys can ensure she keeps her distance, I can stomach this for an hour or two. I took a big breath and got my game face on as best as possible. Thane used his calling to help me rx, kissing the top of my head, ¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll make them leave.¡±Thane and I set the table up, and I could hear ine¡¯s voice as Raidon tried to bring her down froming into the dining room to help, ¡° Mom! Let Thane and Harlow handle it. Let her get used to the idea of you being here.¡± ine began to protest to the point of insistence,¡± Sweetheart, it¡¯s no trouble at all; I still know how to be an Omega, you know, just¡­.¡± Raidon cut her off, ¡°Mom. I said no. Leave them be; she has been through enough. Don¡¯t you think?¡±I could tell after he said that it made her finally back down. I don¡¯t know what she thoughting in here to help would prove. She has helped enough as far as I was concerned, especially helping almost get me killed or put on rotation. Just thinking about it started to make my blood boil. Thane put his hand on my hip, sensing the shift in my mood. When I looked up to meet his eyes, he motioned to my hand, holding a fork. Well, it was a fork. Now it was bent metal that used to be a fork. I blink, not realizing I was taking my frustration out on the cutlery.thane grips my hand, prying it from between my fingertips and holding it up. ¡°Hmm, maybe I should give you a spoon?¡± he chuckles, pocketing the mangled fork. I purse my lips and continue to set the table. Thane made Lasagna for dinner, and we had just set the table; I was debating where to sit when Thane nodded to where be usually sits at the head of the table and tell him that, ¡°But that is where you always sit,¡± he shrugs, but at least it would be furthest from everyone, and I would feel better knowing I wasn¡¯t next to Raidon¡¯s parents, ¡°Oh, the napkins,¡± I tell Thane, quickly ducking back out to the kitchen as everyone starteding from the living room. Ignoring them and moving to grab them from the third drawer where he also kept the tea towels. Grabbing the silky off-white fabric, I shut the drawer and turned only to run into ine¡¯s open arms. I freeze as she hugs me, my heart nearly leaping out of my chest, not just from her hugging me but from not seeing here up behind me. I stand there awkwardly, frozen to the spot when she holds me at arm¡¯s length, her face beaming as she smiles, rubbing my arms, her eyes moving to my huge round belly. ¡°I am so excited and d we are finally past everything,¡± she says, smoothing her hands over my belly. My hands grip the napkins as if I could strangle the fabric to prevent me from wanting to strangle her, her hands touching and fussy over my belly as she gushed excitedly. It just made me madder that we were going to pretend that only a few weeks ago she wasn¡¯t ordering Thane to kill me.Arms wrap around me from the side, Rhen¡¯s familiar scent cloaking around me as he tugs me to him just as Raidon scolds his mother. Mom! What did I say,¡± he snaps, and ine jumps.I was just saying hello; I wasn¡¯t ¨C ¡± Rhen tucks me closer to him, his scent slowing my heart¡¯s racing as he presses his lips to my temple. ine, remember your ce. You of all people should know better,¡± Rhen adds, letting me escape under his arm as I move to the dining room. Leon is in front of me, talking to Raidon¡¯s father. I stop, almost running into the back of the man as he exins something with some enthusiastic hand gestures. The man was tall, roughly the same height as Raidon, though his features were surprisingly softer, I half expected him to have the same brooding features that Raidon has, yet his smile was gentle, and his eyes crinkled around the edges as he looked down at me. ¡°You must be Lowe; Raidon told me about you. My name is Charles,¡± he says, holding out his hand to me. I stare at it before cing mine in his. His hand engulfs mine, the man had huge hands yet his grip was gentle. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Arguing breaks out behind us in the kitchen and Charles peers past me and sighs.She is a stubborn woman and doesn¡¯t take no for an answer. Excuse me; I best go sort that out before she goes on a rampage and takes a shoe off,¡± he says, moving past me. ¡°A shoe?¡± I mutter, watching him go.Yeah, you know to run when she gets a slipper off. Tough old cookie, but she isn¡¯t so bad once you get to know her,¡± Leon tells me. I look at him, and he chuckles. ¡°You¡¯ll see, she is entric and a little cooky, but her heart is in the right ce,¡± ¡°Unless you get on her bad side,¡± I mumble. I am not defending her; I¡¯m just saying Omegas are ruled by emotion and instinct. She was extremely close to Hana. It¡¯s no excuse, and I know she is deeply sorry. She just isn¡¯t very good atmunicating that,¡± Leon tells me, reaching his arm around my waist, his finger stroking the side of my belly as he pushes me toward the dining room table. I hear some firm words from Charles and ine¡¯s apologetic voice replying. Turning my attention back to the dining table, Thane is watching me, I hand him the napkins, but he grips my fingertips, staring at me and not letting go. ¡°One word,¡± he says, and I nod just as inees in with Charles. She stops when she sees me, looking at her husband. I¡¯m sorry if I made you ufortable, Harlow, and I¡¯m also sorry about everything else that has happened. Please know that I am not usually such a sour old grape,¡± she tells me. Unless she removes a slipper,¡± Leon leans down and whispers next to my ear, ¡°Oh, you little-¡± ine growls at him, and Leon waggles his eyebrows at me. ine stops after her husband clears his throat and pulls a chair out for her. ine may appear to be the bossy one, but it was clear who ruled the roost in her household, and her husband nodded for her to take the seat.She does, and Leon nudges me towards mine next to her, everyone going to their usual ces at the table when Thane speaks. ¡°Lowe,¡± he growls, making my head.snap up as Rhen moves behind me to pull my chair out, Thane nods to his chair, and I could see my mates shock as I move toward it, and Thane nudges Rhen to move down one from his usual spot, making him sit next to Leon. I swallow, feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on me. More shocked at Thane giving me his spot when he sat there religiously. Yet Rhen and Leon, I also selt smug satisfaction when ine went to move before her husband gripped her hand. ine sighs. ¡°Raidon be a dear, and go fetch the gift bag from the living room,¡± she says through gritted teeth while giving her husband a tight smile. He lets her hand go, and Raidon quickly rushes off while we all sit and wait for him to return. He brings in a huge pink bag and sets it on the table¡¯s edge next to his father. Who ces it on the floor next to him.Let her eat first. You can show her afterward,¡± Charles tells his wife, who almost seems to pout at the idea. Previous Chapter Chapter 103 Omega鈥檚 Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 1 Chapter 103 Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 1 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 1 ¨C I quickly raced upstairs using the back stairwell to change and quickly shower, not wanting another run-in with ine However, when I was showering, I could hear shouting downstairs. Thane was losing his mind at someone; I had a sneaky suspicion it was Raidon. Or maybe ine. Regardless, I took my time, dreading going downstairs and facing the woman. I hoped Thane meant what he said, that he would get rid of her if she became too much. I did not feel like arguing with that woman or my mates. Grabbing the hair dryer, I quickly dry my hair before pulling it into a bun. I hope they weren¡¯t expecting a prim, proper Omega because I looked quite the opposite in my purple pajamas with tiny wolves and my rainbow socks. Choosingfort over the look, if I had to endure this woman, I was doing itfortably. Making my way downstairs, the arguing had stopped, and I moved toward the kitchen for once, preferring Thane¡¯s presence over everyone else¡¯s; he was muttering under his breath angrily about Raidon. Stepping into the kitchen, I helped Thane. He nudges me,¡° Are you okay with this, because if you aren¡¯t, I have no problem throwing them out,¡± he tells me. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as she doesn¡¯t overstep. If you guys can ensure she keeps her distance, I can stomach this for an hour or two.¡± I took a big breath and got my game face on as best as possible. Thane used his calling to help me rx, kissing the top of my head, ¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll make them leave.¡± Thane and I set the table up, and I could hear ine¡¯s voice as Raidon tried to bring her down from coming into the dining room to help, ¡° Mom! Let Thane and Harlow handle it. Let her get used to the idea of you being here.¡± ine began to protest to the point of insistence,¡± Sweetheart, it¡¯s no trouble at all; I still know how to be an Omega, you know, just¡­.¡± Raidon cut her off, ¡°Mom. I said no. Leave them be; she has been through enough. Don¡¯t you think?¡± I could tell after he said that it made her finally back down. I don¡¯t know what she thoughting in here to help would prove. She has helped enough as far as I was concerned, especially helping almost get me killed or put on rotation. Just thinking about it started to make my blood boil. Thane put his hand on my hip, sensing the shift in my mood. When I looked up to meet his eyes, he motioned to my hand, holding a fork. Well, it was a fork. Now it was bent metal that used to be a fork. I blink, not realizing I was taking my frustration out on the cutlery. Thane grips my hand, prying it from between my fingertips and holding it up. ¡°Hmm, maybe I should give you a spoon?¡± he chuckles, pocketing the mangled fork. I purse my lips and continue to set the table. Thane made Lasagna for dinner, and we had just set the table; I was debating where to sit when Thane nodded to where be usually sits at the head of the table and tell him that, ¡°But that is where you always sit,¡± he shrugs, but at least it would be furthest from everyone, and I would feel better knowing I wasn¡¯t next to Raidon¡¯s parents, ¡°Oh, the napkins,¡± I tell Thane, quickly ducking back out to the kitchen as everyone starteding from the living room. Ignoring them and moving to grab them from the third drawer where he also kept the tea towels. Grabbing the silky off-white fabric, I shut the drawer and turned only to run into ine¡¯s open arms. I freeze as she hugs me, my heart nearly leaping out of my chest, not just from her hugging me but from not seeing here up behind me. I stand there awkwardly, frozen to the spot when she holds me at arm¡¯s length, her face beaming as she smiles, rubbing my arms, her eyes moving to my huge round belly. ¡°I am so excited and d we are finally past everything,¡± she says, smoothing her hands over my belly. My hands grip the napkins as if I could strangle the fabric to prevent me from wanting to strangle her, her hands touching and fussy over my belly as she gushed excitedly. It just made me madder that we were going to pretend that only a few weeks ago she wasn¡¯t ordering Thane to kill me. Arms wrap around me from the side, Rhen¡¯s familiar scent cloaking around me as he tugs me to him just as Raidon scolds his mother. ¡°Mom! What did I say,¡± he snaps, and ine jumps. ¡°I was just saying hello; I wasn¡¯t ¨C ¡± Rhen tucks me closer to him, his scent slowing my heart¡¯s racing as he presses his lips to my temple. ¡°ine, remember your ce. You of all people should know better,¡± Rhen adds, letting me escape under his arm as I move to the dining room. Leon is in front of me, talking to Raidon¡¯s father. I stop, almost running into the back of the man as he exins something with some enthusiastic hand gestures. The man was tall, roughly the same height as Raidon, though his features were surprisingly softer, I half expected him to have the same brooding features that Raidon has, yet his smile was gentle, and his eyes crinkled around the edges as he looked down at me. ¡°You must be Lowe; Raidon told me about you. My name is Charles,¡± he says, holding out his hand to me. I stare at it before cing mine in his. His hand engulfs mine, the man had huge hands yet his grip was gentle. Arguing breaks out behind us in the kitchen and Charles peers past me and sighs. ¡°She is a stubborn woman and doesn¡¯t take no for an answer. Excuse me; I best go sort that out before she goes on a rampage and takes a shoe off,¡± he says, moving past me. ¡°A shoe?¡± I mutter, watching him go. ¡°Yeah, you know to run when she gets a slipper off. Tough old cookie, but she isn¡¯t so bad once you get to know her,¡± Leon tells me. I look at him, and he chuckles. ¡°You¡¯ll see, she is entric and a little cooky, but her heart is in the right ce,¡± ¡°Unless you get on her bad side,¡± I mumble. ¡°I am not defending her; I¡¯m just saying Omegas are ruled by emotion and instinct. She was extremely close to Hana. It¡¯s no excuse, and I know she is deeply sorry. She just isn¡¯t very good atmunicating that,¡± Leon tells me, reaching his arm around my waist, his finger stroking the side of my belly as he pushes me toward the dining room table. I hear some firm words from Charles and ine¡¯s apologetic voice replying. Turning my attention back to the dining table, Thane is watching me, I hand him the napkins, but he grips my fingertips, staring at me and not letting go. ¡°One word,¡± he says, and I nod just as inees in with Charles. She stops when she sees me, looking at her husband. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made you ufortable, Harlow, and I¡¯m also sorry about everything else that has happened. Please know that I am not usually such a sour old grape,¡± she tells me. ¡°Unless she removes a slipper,¡± Leon leans down and whispers next to my ear, ¡°Oh, you little-¡± ine growls at him, and Leon waggles his eyebrows at me. ine stops after her husband clears his throat and pulls a chair out for her. ine may appear to be the bossy one, but it was clear who ruled the roost in her household, and her husband nodded for her to take the seat. She does, and Leon nudges me towards mine next to her, everyone going to their usual ces at the table when Thane speaks. ¡°Lowe,¡± he growls, making my head.snap up as Rhen moves behind me to pull my chair out, Thane nods to his chair, and I could see my mates shock as I move toward it, and Thane nudges Rhen to move down one from his usual spot, making him sit next to Leon. I swallow, feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on me. More shocked at Thane giving me his spot when he sat there religiously. Yet Rhen and Leon, I also selt smug satisfaction when ine went to move before her husband gripped her hand. ine sighs. ¡°Raidon be a dear, and go fetch the gift bag from the living room,¡± she says through gritted teeth while giving her husband a tight smile. He lets her hand go, and Raidon quickly rushes off while we all sit and wait for him to return. He brings in a huge pink bag and sets it on the table¡¯s edge next to his father. Who ces it on the floor next to him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Let her eat first. You can show her afterward,¡± Charles tells his wife, who almost seems to pout at the idea. Chapter 104 Omega鈥檚 Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 104 Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 2 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 2 ¨C Thankfully, I let Thane cook; it was worth giving up my nonexistent chef¡¯s hat for. Besides, if I gave them burnt noodles, it would have left a great impression on my inws and probably a bad taste in their mouths. Dinner was quite pleasant, surprisingly. Leon and Rhen cleared the table, and now with nothing to distract me from speaking with the woman, I kind of wanted to flee, but then Rhen and Leon returned with a cinnamon and custard tart I hadn¡¯t realized Thane also made. And no way was I missing dessert. Thane snorts when I go to get up but then immediately sit down, seeing dessert. Grabbing my spoon, ine gets up, grabbing the bag Raidon retrieved for her, and I freeze. Instead of approaching-II¡ª-me, however, she passes it to Raidon, who in turn passes it to me. I let out a breath of relief, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t suffocate me bying over. ¡°I got a few things for the baby and also a few sentimental things from when Raidon was a pup,¡± she tells me, nodding toward the bag. ¡°Huh?¡± Raidon says, leaning forward and looking in the bag. His mother ps his shoulder. ¡°Let her open it,¡± she snaps at him, and I undo the ribbon pinching the top of the bag together. Reaching in, I pull out some pink crochet booties and a nket. The wool is soft in my hands as I hold it up. ¡°I crocheted that for your little one,¡± she tells me, and I nod, thanking her. And Raidon pushes his chair back, and I refold it, setting it on hisp, so I don¡¯t ruin it by cing it on the table. Reaching into the bag, I pull out a metal rattle with a teddy bear on it. Leon snorts beside Raidon, and Raidon groans, making me look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± he hisses at his mother, making me nce at her while Thane tried and failed to contain hisughter on my other side. Charles shakes his head, sitting back in his chair and draping his arm over the back of ine¡¯s chair. I looked at ine. It was quite heavy for a baby rattle. ¡°Raidon called that his Bam Bam; he had an obsession with the flintstones when he was a child,¡± ine chuckles, and Raidon growls. ¡°This was Raidon¡¯s?¡± I ask her, and she nods, and Rhen snorts, making me look at him questionably. ¡°Always trying to embarrass me,¡± Raidon. mumbles. ¡°I think it is sweet,¡± I tell him. ¡°Yeah, sweet, when he was a baby, he even took that thing to school,¡± Thaneughs beside me. I look at Raidon, whose cheeks turn a little red. ¡°Yep, he took it everywhere with him, had to all but pry it from his hands when he was ten after he smacked his teacher in the head with it,¡± Charles tells me.¡± That pr*ck deserved it, calling my mom a wh*re,¡± Raidon grumbles. ¡°Hush, you,¡± she scolds her son before rubbing the side of his face with the back of her hand. ¡°He used to be protective of his momma,¡± she chuckles, I couldn¡¯t tell, I thought dryly. He still is! Thane snickers watching Raidon grow redder at his mother¡¯s affections. ¡°I wouldn¡¯tugh too much, Thane, don¡¯t think I have forgotten how you used to carry around that pink unicorn nket, barely a piece of scrap left by the time your mother had enough and snuck into your room while you slept and binned it,¡± ¡°I was a boy,¡± he bites back. ¡°Sixteen is a boy?¡± she taunts. He huffs and folds his arm across his chest, sitting back. ¡°Your mother had to sneak it to the bin like she was smuggling drugs over the borders. It had holes in it everywhere,¡± ine chuckles. ¡°It was sentimental,¡± he huffs. ¡°Unicorn nket?¡± I chuckle, looking at Thane. Thane swallows but says nothing. It was ine who answered. ¡°Wait, she doesn¡¯t know?¡± ine asks, looking at Thane. He presses his lips in a line, and I nce at him, and he sighs. ¡°I had a twin sister. Her name was Scarlett. She died when she was four. The nket was hers,¡± he tells me. I suck in a breath, not expecting such a heavy answer. I was curious to know how she died but knew better than to pry, thinking he would tell me when he wanted to. Leon, I also knew, was a twin. ¡°Have you got siblings?¡± I ask Rhen. ¡°Two brothers, we aren¡¯t close, and they are half brothers,¡± he tells me, and I look at Raidon. ¡°Only child,¡± he answers, and I nod. ¡°You had a twin too?¡± ine says, looking at Raidon. ¡°Raidon told me about her. You recently reconnected?¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought she was dead,¡± I tell her. However, it made me wonder if it was gics for why so many twins were born from Alpha¡¯s genes. Although, I am d I was only having one because I was already the size of a house. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Turning back to the bag, I find a pink dress and a teddy bear. I thank ine for the gesture, and we talk more about baby stuff and appointments. Raidon¡¯s father even goes over my medical charts Thane keeps, and ine also goes over my pathology results, telling Thane I wascking some vitamin that he tells her he will get tomorrow. When Raidon gets up to help do the dishes, ine slides across in his seat beside me. She starts fiddling with the gold bracelets on her wrist. ¡°There is something else I want to give you,¡± she says, looking up at Thane, he nods to her, and shcumclips the bracelet from her wrist along with a matching one which has a few different charms on it from the one she hands me. It is quite heavy for a bracelet, charms cover one side of it, and I admire the shiny gold. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this,¡± I tell her, but she shakes her head. ¡°Hana was going to give it to you. She had the charms rearranged a few weeks before she passed. She told me the other side was for you to fill with your own charms,¡± she tells me. ¡°This was Hana¡¯s?¡± I ask, definitely thinking I can¡¯t keep it. This should go to Thane, not me. ¡°Yes, she had the bracelet rearranged for Thane¡¯s Omega. She told me she was going to bid in the auctions, find him a mate since he was too stubborn,¡± she chuckles. I look at the charms on it when ine speaks, showing me hers, which is almost an identical match besides a few different charms. ¡°All four of us had matching bracelets,¡± she exins. And I remember Jake telling me how ine, Hana, and his mother were all friends. Yet he never mentioned the fourth woman. ¡°Jake¡¯s mother, Hana, and you?¡± ¡°Yes, originally, there were four of us. Me, Hana, Sofia, and Harper. Now only two of us remain. We never found out what happened to Harper. Hana got her out before she was auctioned off or put into rotation,¡± ine tells me. ¡°These bracelets were all given to us when we were all in the Omega facility together,¡± ¡°My father bought them for my mother when he was dating her,¡± Thane tells me, and I peer at him over my shoulder. ¡°I thought your mother was auctioned?¡± I tell him. He nods his head. ¡°My father was one of the main sponsors for the facility. While doing a tour of it, he met her. They dated for a bit,¡± Thane answers. ¡°Headmaster Waylen was so mad, scolded her for drawing his attention,¡± ine chuckles. ¡°Anyway, when she went to auction, he and his mate, who at the time were only partners in business, made sure to be the winning bid,¡± ine chuckles. Raidon ¡°Anyway, Hana came back for us, she gave us these bracelets, she tried to bid on us, to set us free of the facility, but then politics came into y,¡± ¡°And my fathers had just filed bankruptcy. Their business copsed,¡± Thane tells me, and Raidon takes a seat beside his mother, and I nce at her husband Charles, who has a somber expression on his face. ine shakes her head and makes a strange noise. ¡°Anyway, after we all left, we decided to get charms to represent each milestone,¡± she tells me, showing me hers. She pinches a charm between her fingers. A flower, the one in my hand of Hana¡¯s, had the same. ¡°The flower represents our time in the facility and us blooming, the same facility she got you from Harlow,¡± she tells me, and I am taken aback. Some strange emotion chokes me hearing that, knowing that we were connected in a way I never imagined possible. ¡°The carousel represents my three years on rotation before Hana set me free,¡± she grabs the next one; it is a little birdcage with the door open. ¡°This one represents my mate setting me free of the cage Omega¡¯s are put in when in the system,¡± The next one was a medical symbol caduceus and a tassel; these two represent my time in medical school and graduating.¡± The next was a ring, ¡°Me finally marrying Charles, and this one,¡± she holds up an R. ¡°Is for having Raidon, and this is thest one,¡± she shows me the charm of a baby. ¡°Hana and I got together. It represents our future grandchild,¡± she tells me, and I nod, looking down at the same charm on Hana¡¯s bracelet. Hana¡¯s also had the ring. Also, the letters Tand S, which I now know, must represent her children. ine leans forward, showing me the other Charms on Hana¡¯s bracelet. One looked like a tiny little mirror. ¡°Hana got this one, said what she sees in the mirror does not define her, she was more than an Omega, she refused to conform,¡± ine tells me before moving to the next one, it was a little book. ¡°This represents the history of Omegas,¡± she tells me, and my brows furrow. ¡°History?¡± ine nods. ¡°Yes, we weren¡¯t, always ves to the system, Omegas were celebrated; revered not how it is today,¡± she tells me. Hana also had a tiny birdcage, and then I saw a little unicorn.¡° This she got after Scarlett passed,¡± she moved to the next, and it was a little gavel. ¡°This one was for her fight against the system. She tried everything to get thews changed,¡± ine tells me, and I peek over at Thane, who is staring at the table. ¡°And this one?¡± I ask, holding up the little crown. ine smiles sadly. I remember she was happy when she got this one. She was in shock at first,¡± she whispers. ¡°What¡¯s it represent?¡± I ask her. ¡°Bing equal to her mates,¡± ¡°When she took their serum?¡± I ask her. ine shakes her head. ¡°No, that didn¡¯t make her equal. The serum doesn¡¯t make you of equal power. This made her more than them. It was an older tradition, one that was long forgotten,¡± I tilt my head to look at Thane. ¡°I told you my mother was their equal.¡± ¡°I thought you meant the serum,¡± I whisper, and he shakes his head. ¡°This one represents something more than the serums, more than marriage ever could,¡± ine tells me. ¡°It takes a very strong Alpha to do that. It¡¯s not in our nature. It goes against everything that makes us Alpha,¡± Charles chimes in, smiling sadly at his wife. ¡°I have never expected it of you,¡± she tells ¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª him, and he nods while I turn my attention back to her. ¡°This one was to represent her bing their Luna,¡± she tells me. ¡°Luna?¡± I ask. It wasn¡¯t a word I was familiar with. ine nods her head, but it is Thane who answers. ¡°My fathers submitted to her. She became the Alpha,¡± Thane tells me, and I didn¡¯t even think that was possible, it went against nature and instinct, so I understood what Charles meant by his words. ¡°It also caused an uproar when the city realized they would now be answering to a woman in charge,¡± ine tells me. Chapter 105 Omega鈥檚 Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 105 Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 3 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 3 ¨C We all sat quietly for a second as my mind mulled over what I just learned. No wonder ine hated me. She believed I had killed the one woman who saved her. ¡°I spent a few years in rotation. Hana used to send me birth control until she introduced me to Charles,¡± she exins. ¡°And Sofia?¡± I ask. ¡°She too was on rotation until she met her mates,¡± she sighs heavily. ¡°And Harper, we tried to find her, Waylen and Curtis hunted her down for years, we gave up searching for her knowing it wasn¡¯t safe, Curtis was always watching us, following us with every lead we found,¡±. ¡°Curtis? Is he a member of the council?¡± I ask, not having heard that name before. ine shakes her head. ¡°You never met him? He is the headmaster now of the Omega facility, Curtis ck?¡± she asks. I blink at her Mr. ck was this Curtis person? ¡°Waylen ck was his father. He took over after he died,¡± ine tells me. ¡°So Mr. ck was looking for her?¡± She sits back in her chair, staring at the bracelet in her hand. ¡°Harper was the first to be put up for auction. When she was pulled suddenly, her levels were off the charts. We didn¡¯t understand at first until we overheard Curtis talking to his father; he wanted her. Being the headmaster¡¯s son and a Alnha, he was technically allowed to bid, yet Curtis knew he would be outbid easily, he didn¡¯t have that kind of money then. Instead, they swept it under the rug and pulled her, falsifying her existence there. When Hana came back for us and learned of his intentions with help from one of the guards there, they snuck her out. She ran off with the guard,¡± ¡°The guard took her?¡± ¡°Yes, because they were in love, they had been secretly seeing each other every chance they could get, yet he couldn¡¯t bid on her,¡± ¡°Because he was a guard, and Curtis wanted her?¡± I asked, trying to understand the story she was telling me. ine shakes her head. ¡°No, because he was an Omega himself,¡± she tells me. Male Omegas are rare. They were also impregnate a female Alpha and produce more Omegas or Alpha¡¯s, Betas couldn¡¯t. Yet two Omegas would produce a pure Omega. A pure Omega is ssed as an Omega with higher pheromone levels than 80%. It was also a rarity since it was seen as wasteful when an Omega could belong to a pack when levels were so high, so it was forbidden mostly, which never made sense to me. It was also why mine and Zara¡¯s test scores were so high. Both our parents were Omega, yet my mother was born from Alpha and Omega; my father¡¯s side was two Omegas. ¡°We never located either of them, and it¡¯s better off that way. Curtis would have used her and sold her off when he was done with her. He was always a b***ard; he knew his older brother would inherit everything except that one facility when his father died. We always believed his intention was to find an Omega to produce an heir in the hopes his father would change his mind,¡± ¡°Or use her genes to ckmail his brother into allowing him to join his pack,¡± Charles adds, and ine nods her head. ¡°Or that,¡± she adds. ¡°So Curtis wasn¡¯t the only heir to his father¡¯s disgusting legacy?¡± I ask. ¡°No, his older brother Alpha Corbin was set to inherit everything. Curtis was adopted by the ck family. Therefore Waylen was leaving everything to his biological son, and he did. Corbin owns most of the facilities in the country. Curtis was given that one facility and Corbin inherited the rest.¡± ¡°Alpha Corbin, why does that name sound so familiar?¡± I couldn¡¯t ce it for some reason, yet I was certain I had heard it somewhere. ¡°Mountain Pack, Alpha Corbin is one of the other Alpha packs in this state besides mine and Jake¡¯s,¡± Thane answers; I chew the inside of my lip, knowing I nearly ran right into them at Talons. ncing over my shoulder, I could tell Thane¡¯s mind also went to that night. His jaw clenches, but he says nothing of it. We chatted some more about random topics before saying our goodbyes. ine wants to take me baby shopping, to which I agreed. Raidon and Rhen said they woulde with us, which I was grateful for because despite my getting along with ine, I barely knew the woman though I felt I had a better understanding of her. After cleaning up from dessert, we watched movies when it started to gette, they had work in the morning, and I was struggling to keep my eyes open when I eventually crawled into bed. Yet, when my head hit the pillow, I found myself wide awake. Leon snored beside me, which wasn¡¯t helping, and the more Iy there, the harder it was to switch my mind off. It always annoyed me how no matter how exhausted my body was, the moment I seemed toy downtely for sleep, my mind would suddenly switch on conjuring up every conversation I had that day, every little detail ying over in my head, or would conjure memories of the past, or intentions of the next day. Stupid brain, cursing, I climb over Leon and head downstairs. Havingid awake for so long, I was now thirsty. Walking the halls, I noticed Rhen¡¯s and Raidon¡¯s doors shut and wondered if they were in Thane¡¯s room. I had caught them asleep in there a couple of times as if they had missed him. ncing back at Leon¡¯s room, I sighed, even I was finding it harder to sleep in there, my bond tugging for my mates, yet we all couldn¡¯t fit in Leon¡¯s bed. Walking downstairs, I move toward the kitchen and grab the apple juice from the fridge, pouring myself a ss and putting the bottle back in the fridge. I shut the door to grab my ss only to nearly jump out of my skin when I see Raidon standing there. ¡°I thought I felt you awake,¡± he chuckles. ¡°You nearly gave me a heart attack,¡± I hiss at him before seeing the door to the den open. My eyes flick to it. Raidon nces over his shoulder at it. He scratches the back of his neck awkwardly when Thane comes out of the den with only his boxers on. He stops when he notices me, his eyes moving to Raidon briefly as if they were caught doing something they shouldn¡¯t Secondster, Rhen emerges from the den walking directly into Thane¡¯s back. We kind of stood there awkwardly, no one speaking, and I reach for my juice. That exins why both their doors were shut. They usually left them open, and sometimes I would wander between rooms trying to find somewherefortable to sleep. ¡°Well, this is awkward,¡± Rhen mutters. Stating the obvious,¡° We¡¯re mates Lowe. You¡¯re not the only one that struggles to sleep away from us; I hear you most nights walking around,¡± Thane tells me. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± I tell him. His brows furrow, and Rhen steps beside him. He opens his mouth to say something but Raidon sighs before speaking. ¡°You were wondering why our doors were closed,¡± he exhales. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°I thought you were in Thane¡¯s room,¡± I admit. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, just we don¡¯t all fit in Leon¡¯s bed,¡± I curse myself for sounding so needy, yet it was the main reason I struggled to sleep most nights, the bond forever pulling and pushing for my mates. And now that Thane and I were finally talking, it seemed to tug even harder, like it was searching for them. ¡°I¡¯ll wake up Leon. We can sleep in Thane¡¯s room,¡± Rhen says, walking off. Thane watches him go, and I finish my drink and set my ss in the sink before following Raidon down the hall when I stop. ¡°Are youing?¡± I ask Thane, he seems taken aback, yet I could tell he wanted to follow them ¡°I¡¯m allowed?¡± he asks, ncing at the door to the den. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sleeping down there, so-¡± my eyes dart to the Den door, and just the thought of stepping down there makes my heart race faster before I shove the feelings stirring aside. ¡°Come to bed, Thane,¡± I tell him before walking off and up the stairs. I was halfway up the stairs when I hear him follow. Chapter 106 Omigas Possespon Chapter 4 Chapter 106 Omigas Possespon Chapter 4 Omigas Possespon Chapter 4 Thane POV As I followed Harlow up the stairs, I was unsure if this was real or just a figment of my imagination. Granted, she let me touch her earlier, and well, I did more than just touch her. Pulling myself out of my jumbled thoughts, I follow Har low, hot on her heels to my room. Raidon had managed to get the grumpy Leon up, so we could sleep together. When ! stepped into the room, our mingled scents calmed me in a way I hadn¡¯t felt in ages, as if I could finally breathe for the first time. As I climb into my usual spot and Radion gets on the outside of me, I watch Harlow slip between Rhen and Leon. Of course, I would prefer if Harlow slept next to me, but I¡¯ m not pushing my luck tonight by demanding her to sleep next to me. I wasn¡¯t going to risk getting banished back to the den to sleep alone again. However, I can¡¯t help but feel jealous of how she clings to Leon the most. It¡¯s like I¡¯m a damn light fixture in this house ¨C useless and unnecessary. But it¡¯s alright. Baby steps, one step at a time, and all that, so I¡¯ll take whatever I can get. Sleeping in one bed with all of them finally allows me to drift off with less effort. However, what ine said tonight keeps reying in my mind. Before I could sift through the conversation, sleep took me under. I bet I was dreaming deeply, sucked so far into the past that I could recall days from my childhood. In my dream, my mother was talking to my fathers, sounding very upset about something. ¡°Do you not understand? Harper is pregnant! Their children are even more at risk than they are! No matter how much I begged, she wouldn¡¯t tell me where she was. All got is that she is safe for now!¡± My mother didn¡¯t say child, but children, which had to mean Harper was having more than one baby I remember during my early childhood, my parents fought endlessly over how my mother would drag me across half the countryside looking for this mystery woman. Raidon and I both stuffed in the back of the car while my mother and ine tried to locate Harper. My parents fought endlessly until one day, my fathers put their foot down and refused to let her look for the woman anymore. For some reason, my mindtched onto that memo ry, hyper-focused on it when ine mentioned that woman¡¯s name, and even now, the woman had made her way into my dreams. That vague memory yed on repeat in my head as if it held some significance in my subconscious until I finally drifted into the darkness of nothingness. Waking up, I find Rhen up, already getting ready for work. He raises his finger to stop me from speaking and uses the mind link, ¡°I¡¯m going in early to finish ourst contract projects. Stay home with them. I should be back a little after lunch.¡± I was getting ready to object against Rhen going in by himself until he leaned over and kissed me. ¡°Be back soon. Spend some more time with Harlow.¡± I touch my lips. The past two days have been the most interaction I have had with my mates. I just hoped itsted; I don¡¯t think I could go back to the den after sleeping in my own bed with them. Yet Rhen had a point. He really did. The only way Harlow was going to ept me back was if I spent more time with her, and while she wanted me near, I didn¡¯t really want to go without her, but now, I was wide awake, and there was no way I could fall asleep again. Letting them sleep in, I decided to head downstairs and cook us all some breakfast. However, once I was done and went to tell them it was ready, I walked into the room to find Leon stiff as a log beneath Harlow as she climbed on top of him. Harlow growled when I pushed the door open, and her eyes instantly snapped in my direction. Her pupils were blown wide, and I could tell she was overtaken by instinct. Leon, however, looks petrified beneath her, his fangs pok ing out from beneath his upper lip and his hands fisting the sheets. Harlow sniffs the air and finally recognizes my scent. Once she¡¯s content I am not a threat or some stranger, she turns her attention back to Leon. That¡¯s when Radion shifts awake and pulls her off Leon making her whimper. Stepping further into the room, I watch Leon move to climb off the bed, so I grab his shoulders and focus on Raidon attempting to stop Harlow from mauling Leon. Yet, I know she wouldn¡¯t stop until she took what she wanted and needed. And some part of me already knew it wasn¡¯t really me who she wanted, so they would have to suck it up and surrender to Harlow. ¡°Harlow!¡± Raidon growls as her lips travel down his chest and abs before finding her prize. She shreds his boxers with her ws before she has her lips wrapped around the tip of his cock. Taking his cock in her mouth, she purrs his cock deep in her throat only to pull back and run her tongue along the side of his shaft, her tongue swirling around his tip.. ¡°Harlow!¡± Raidon groans, his head dropping back onto his pillow as he reaches up and grabs her hair in one hand, gild ing her mouth back down to his cock. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Leon tensed in my arms, watching them, his need and hunger growing tenfold as she watched Harlow devour. Ra dion. Her arousal perfuming the room, makes my cock twitch ufortably, straining against my pants as I continue watching her suck my mate¡¯s cock. ¡°I need to go. I need to get out of here!¡± Leon growls, pushing back against me, and my grip tightens on him. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± | growl in response. Fuck, why did Rhen have to leave? At least I knew I could convince him to give Harlow what she was craving. While Leon feared his bloodlust, he was also terrified of hurting her and the baby. I knew it was both of them she wanted. The two she hadn¡¯ t imed in any way, which is why she was constantly drawn to them. All that, and her need to mark us. Though, I wonder how she would take the news once she realizes she has to ulti mately mark me first. We could cross that bridge as we came to it. Which, by the looks of it, would be quite soon. Raidon tenses when her lips leave his cock with an audible pop, and she crawls up him, her lips nipping and sucking his flesh. But, before Harlow could get any closer to his neck, Raidon pushed her off, and the look of rejection on her face was so gut-wrenching that all I want is to punch him. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 105 Harlow POV Raidon pushes me off him, and I reach for Leon, but he jerks away from me as if I would burn him the moment our skin brushes. Rejection smashes me, and I growl at him in frustration. ¡°No, Harlow. You know I can¡¯t. Don¡¯t make me do this!¡± Leon whimpers, but I still feel that his need for me is just as intense as the need I have for him. He wants me just as much. So why do they keep denying me? ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her, Leon,¡± Thane growls at Leon as Leon tries to pull away. Only at the sound of his voice did I notice Thane standing behind him, his hands on Leon¡¯s shoulders, and it upset me knowing the only reason Leon hadn¡¯t run from me was that Thane was holding him in ce. My blood was boiling, and if one of them wouldn¡¯t give me what | wanted, I was going to take it from them, whether they liked it or not, the bond refusing to give up this time until I imed them. I¡¯m not ss. They can¡¯t break me by touching me. I¡¯m horny and hormonal, and I need one of their damn cocks inside me like yesterday. At this point, I didn¡¯t care whose. The bond was tearing me apart more each day, making me more ufortable. I needed to mate with them. The bond between us needed it. 1 needed it! Leon looked down at me before he nced at Thane over his shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her,¡± Thane repeated the promise, and Leon sighed, ncing at Raidon, where my nails dug into his arm when he sat up behind me. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here?¡± Raidon asked Thane and my eyes instantly focused on him. Would it be wrong not to include Thane? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m right here, Raidon. You aren¡¯t betraying me by fucking our mate,¡± Thane assures him, and I look over my shoulder to nce at Raidon, who nods, leaning his head down and kissing my shoulder. Is that why they didn¡¯t touch me? Because they worry it might upset Thane? Thoughts run through my mind, but everything fades when Raidon pulls me back against him by my hips, his calling vibrating against my back. Leon crawled closer, and I could feel his hunger radiate off him. Feel his desire burning brighter than ever, yet I knew he wouldn¡¯t touch me for a reason that was different from that of Raidon. Leon was scared of feeding on me. Before he could change his mind, I reached for him and pulled him down onto the bed with me. I arched my back, already anticipating the pleasure their burning bodies promised to bring. I felt greedy, selfish, and needy, but I felt no guilt about that. I pulled their hands onto my body, cing them on my breasts and thighs. Their fingertips ran over my sensitive skin, just a mere touch, a barely- there sensation that made me moan louder than ever before. Reaching up, I put my hand on Leon¡¯s cheek and guided him down towards me. I kissed his mouth, molding our lips in a kiss, letting my tongue explore every bit I could reach. The way they were touching me made my head spin. Four hands were touching me, and two mouths sucked and licked; it didn¡¯t take long before I lost the ability to tell what belonged to who. I didn¡¯t care anymore. At that moment, the lust and the bond made reality wrap around us in a pleasing way. All three of us were moving on the same wave of pleasure, serving that pleasure and letting the force of it fill the room. When Raidon gripped my knee and forced my legs open, I gasped right as he crawled between them. His tongue slipped over my pussy, sending a new-found type of pleasure through my body like electric shockwaves. My body shuddered, and my eyes rolled back at the sensation. I could feel the way my chest rose and fell as I moaned through each flick of his tongue. The sensations made me feel floaty as I writhed and lost myself in the pleasure only Raidon could provide. I reached my hand out, grabbing Leon¡¯s cock and guiding it to my mouth. I wrapped my lips around it still moaning from the pleasure of having my Raidon¡¯s mouth devouring me. I looked into a pair of eyes, finally locking my gaze with Leon. His groans of pleasure excited me to unknown lengths. I choked on his cock, as he thrust into the back of my throat; the mere action made him rip himself away from me. The possessive snarl that left me made him freeze as if he was too scared to move. Raidon didn¡¯t pay attention to Leon and spread my legs wider to lift my hips and slip his tongue inside me. I gasp, gripping his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± I moaned out, and he chuckled before he sucked on my clit again, making me cry out his name. My hand reached for Leon, but he remained frozen on the spot and shook his head, trying to move away from me. Leon still hesitated when I heard Thane growl, and the bed next to me dipped. ¡°Thane!¡± Leon growled through gritted teeth. ¡°I will hurt her!¡± My eyes moved to Thane as he kneeled by my head. He leaned against the headboard, ¡°I told you I won¡¯t let you hurt her.¡± Leon chewed his lip, looking down at me, and Thane gripped my chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and open that pretty mouth of yours?¡± He whispered, and my eyes darted to Leon. His eyes flicker and turn a dark shade of crimson. As I tried to sit up, Raidon¡¯s grip tightened on me, holding me in ce while he happily devoured my pussy. Finally, Leon moved and grabbed my throat. His lips became punishing as they crashed against mine. His fangs grazed my lips, slicing them. But I didn¡¯t care ¨C the bond craved anything it could get, and so did I. Leon kissed me hard and growled against my lips. His hand remained on my throat and started shaking as he fought to control his hunger. Leon¡¯s other hand gripped my hair, which made me moan at the subtle pain, but then, he let go of my throat and pulled his lips from mine. As I parted my lips, I felt his hands wrap around my hair behind my head as Leon pulled me forward. The raw, warm, stiff-hard cock pushed its way past my lips and into my throat. I wrapped my lips around it again, and my tongue instantly darted to the tip of his cock. I did what I could to suck and lick, hoping he woulde soon and I could taste him. Yet, Leon was more interested in using my mouth as a man uses any other hole, fucking my mouth with deep, powerful thrusts. The bed dipped as Raidon stopped and sat up; my knees fell closed when Raidon gripped my hips and moved me around until | was on my hands and knees between them. His fingers pushed between my legs, barely touching my throbbing pussy as if he intended to tease me, and then finally, gently pushed inside. I was already soaked, dripping in need, and I couldn¡¯t wait for him to bury his cock inside me, but I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop teasing me even if I begged. I tried to moan, and the muffled sound that came out of me seemed to amuse them. Leon held my head in his enormous palms. He started pulling himself out until the very tip of his cock remained between my lips. He then ced a hand under my jaw, grabbed my throat, and grabbed the top of my head with his other hand. He moved my head as if it were a toy that belonged to him, making me lick and suck the tip of his cock the way he wanted it. It sent me into overdrive, and I desperately moved my hips up and down, forcing Raidon to finger my wet pussy the way I wanted. But this wouldn¡¯t be enough for me to cum it certainly wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy the bond. Leon pulled his cock out of my mouth again, giving me enough time to catch a breath and cry out a single word. ¡°Please!¡± | sounded desperate. I was afraid he was going to leave me like this. I could feel his fear mingled with his desire while every inch of my body felt as if it was catching fire from the intensity of it all. ¡°Shh, he¡¯s not going anywhere,¡± Thane murmured. ¡°You heard her. She said please, didn¡¯t she?¡± Thane stated, holding my face in his palm and stroking my cheek with his thumb. ¡°She did,¡± Raidon agreed, gripping my hips and lifting them. He leaned over me and kissed my shoulder before I felt the tip of his cock push between the folds of my pussy. He shoved inside me inch by inch, I sighed, relieved and in pure bliss. Once he was fully sheathed, balls-deep, he pulled out and started moving his hips at a constant, slow rhythm. I purred at the feeling of Raidon¡¯s thick cock filling me. Leon nced at Thane, who nodded to him before he took my open mouth as an opportunity and pushed his cock down my throat again, slowly matching the speed and movements of Raidon. It was my first time ever doing something like this, but I never wanted that moment to end. I wanted to stay there, the center of gravity pulling these two men inside me. Raidon fucked me with ferocity, grabbing my hips and thrusting with force. Leon matched his intensity, and he forced me to choke on his cock. He pulled it out and let me spit ¨C I was making a mess on the bed, but as soon as I sucked in a breath, he was pulling my head back in position and ramming his massive cock down my throat again. I could feel the pleasure rising as Raidon¡¯s thrusts became more violent. His other hand slid between my legs, his fingers rubbing circles on my clit while he fucked me from behind. I felt my clit pulsate and twitch as he pounded me. My walls clenched around his girth, begging for more. I kept moaning, and I think I would have been screaming if it weren¡¯t for therge cock gagging me. Gagging on Leon¡¯s cock turned up the pleasure to a ce I had never been before, one I was shocked I would even enjoy. I felt it twitching in my mouth as it leaked precum onto my tongue and down my throat. My mouth filled with the taste, the taste of sex, passion, and lust, until it became intoxicating and addicting. All kept thinking was more, craved him, craved them, the bond loving every second. I kept going like that until my whole body trembled, the sensations too powerful for me to carry on. The pleasure was intense and seemed to stay at the intense level for an unnaturally long time. My knees were weak, and I could hardly keep myself up on with my arms. When I felt hands grab me, Leon pulled his cock out of my mouth, and Raidon rolled me onto my back. I felt like I was a piece of melted putty. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Leon, you didn¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯s pregnant, not broken. Let her catch her breath,¡± Thane speaks over the tension as Raidon pushes my knees apart, settling between my legs. He grips my ass, dragging me closer when Thane leans over and rubs his hand over my belly. Thane¡¯s lips cover mine, his tongue invades my mouth, and I moan, kissing him back while Raidon teases his cock between my wet folds and over my clit. My hips rocked, wanting him inside me, but I was too exhausted to move. Suddenly, being pregnant killed my stamina. So all I could do was whine. ¡°More,¡± I mumbled against Thane¡¯s lips. Thane chuckled and pulled back just as Raidon¡¯s cock mmed inside me the very next moment, pumping back and forth ruthlessly. I looked up at him as he fucked me, knowing that he was desperate to cum and that holding himself back was a challenge. Each thrust of his cock made me shudder and moan, bringing, no, forcing me closer to the edge. He didn¡¯t wait. Raidon gripped my thighs and thrust his cock deeper into me, and all I could do was take what he offered when he suddenly leaned down, slipped his arm under my lower back, and rolled, so I was straddling his hips, and he leaned against the headboard next to Thane. Raidon¡¯s hand smoothed over the sides of my belly when Thane gripped my throat, bringing his face closer and stealing another kiss. My walls clench around Raidon¡¯s cock as his tongue slips into my mouth, my hips rocking against him, and Raidon grips my hips, moving me taster when Thane pulls away. Thane moved off the bed before he returned with a small, ck stic bottle; he chucked it to Leon. Leon put a few drops of lube in his fingers and began to y gently with my ass. Leon properly covered his hard cock with lube and then applied lots of it to my ass, carefully stretching me. He then handed the lube to Thane, who set it on the bedside table. Raidon thrusts up into me hard, making me gasp. His cock fit perfectly inside me, but it was clear I wouldn¡¯t be doing any riding, he may have been below me, but he was very much in control. ¡°Eyes on me. Don¡¯t worry about what Leon is doing,¡± Raidon growls. His firm grip on my hips prevented me from moving, and he slowly thrust from below, pushing himself in smoothly. By then, I had three of Leon¡¯s fingers inside me, stretching, and even then, I knew his thick cock would be difficult to handle. But with all the gentle care in the world and with an unwavering decision, Leon pulled me back by my hair, forcing me to arch my back. The moment he did, all three of them flooded me with their calling, turning menguid between them, and Leon forced his hard cock, up my ass. They were bothpletely inside me. Leon stills, and Raidon¡¯s thumb presses against my clit when Thane kneels on the bed just as Leon lets go of my throat. Thane captures my lips. ¡°Good girl,¡± he growls against my lips before delving his tongue into my mouth. groan and rock my hips, and Leon slowly pulls out before thrusting back inside me. I waited for the pain, but I was sedated by their calling, willing and loving every second of them filling me sopletely It hurt a little as Leon and Raidon moved in sync, but it was a good kind of pain, the one you enjoy as long as you¡¯re not pushed too far. Thebination of pure pleasure from Raidon¡¯s unceasing attacks from beneath me, and Leon¡¯s slow, methodical pounding, while Thane dominated my mouth was impossible to describe. Leon was careful enough not to hurt me but raw enough to let me know that he needed to cum already, and Thane let me go, allowing me to suck in much-needed air. I stared down at Raidon, who had spread his arms to the sides around the pillows and cushions, letting me bounce as much as possible, matching my movements with Leon¡¯s. But when he realized this would not be enough, he grabbed my hips, anchored his heels on the bed, and started fucking me relentlessly from underneath. Leon increased his speed too, as he felt my ass stretching to amodate his dick. I screamed, my entire body tensing, and my walls squeezed Raidon, and I felt as if I were speaking in tongues, some strange dialect only understandable to me. My orgasm washed over me, making my entire body heat and buzz as I slumped against Raidon¡¯s chest, my teeth tingling as his scent hit my nose intoxicatingly, and I licked him. And before I could stop myself. I had sunk my teeth into his neck. He groans, and his grip tightens on my hips as his knot swells, yet he doesn¡¯t force it inside me, instead holding me off, making me whine before I feel the warmth of seed spill inside me before he lets go, only the moment he does. Leon pulled me back into his arms and kissed my neck; I smiled dreamily as I heard him tremble, then growl. Thane moved quickly. gripping my shoulders and shoving me down on top of Raidon when I heard him grunt. LE Leon fell back, exiting me, and I fell on Raidon, who wrapped his arms around my back before tugging the nket over me, and for the first time in months, I felt the bond go silent, finally getting what it wanted the torment that had created a void inside me suddenly felt less painful. Raidon kisses my temple when I feel Thane¡¯s aura rush out in a st, and Leon whimpers, making me nce over my shoulder. His teeth tore into Thane¡¯s neck, and I finally understood why Thane shoved him off me. His hand stroked up Leon¡¯s spine. His blood was spilling down his chest as Leon savagely fed off him. A whimper escapes me, and Raidon¡¯s hands rub my belly. ¡°He¡¯s fine, love,¡± Thane will take care of him,¡± Chapter 108 Book 2 Chapter 6 Chapter 108 Book 2 Chapter 6 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 6 ¨C Rhen POV This is thest ce I want to be, especially when I can feel my bond pulling me back to my mates. The happiness building in Thane made me feel giddy. I missed them already, and if this meeting didn¡¯t hurry along soon, I would cancel it. He was already ten minuteste, and my patience was waning. However, checking the mountain load of paperwork Le left on my desk, I found I could no longer concentrate. Thane¡¯s arousal smashed me through the bond, and my pants suddenly felt very restricting. Deciding I could no longer wait for Talon to sort his contract out with his vendor, I got up from my seat and headed toward the elevator. Talon was supposed to meet me here after my initial meeting with a securitypany looking into advanced technical services. That meeting went off without a hitch. And Talon knows better than to leave me waiting. Leon could deal with him, I was done trying to sort out his mess. I pressed the button on the elevator, only to notice it was already on its way up. Great, so much for going home. Sighing, I move to the small kitchte to make some coffee. I hear the elevator chime and sing out to Talon. ¡°I¡¯m in the kitchen,¡± I yell out over my shoulder when I hear more than one set of feet on the floors. Setting the cup down on the counter, I move to see who he brought with him, expecting it to be Bree. However, stepping out of the small room, I find Talon bl**dy, being escorted into the office by Alpha Corbin. ¡°Hello, Rhen; I was hoping to find Thane,¡± Corbin says, shoving Talon to his knees in front of me. Reaching down, I grab Talon by the arm, ripping him to his feet. ¡°What the f*ck have you done?¡± I growl at him. ¡°Indeed, what has he done? I am a patient man Rhen, reasonable, but this worm has screwed me over for thest time,¡± Alpha Corbin says when Lees down the hallway. ¡°Rhen!¡± she whimpers, and I growl, noticing half of Alpha Corbin¡¯s mates behind her. One has her arm, her lip also bleeding as if one of them had pped her. ¡°Let her go. Whatever this is, it can be sorted out,¡± I tell him, shoving past him and reaching for my sister- inw. Le whimpers and hides behind me, and I push her into Thane¡¯s office. ¡°Lock the door,¡± I tell her, and she nods her head, her eyes ssy from crying. I motion toward the conference room down the hall, Alpha Corbin already heading toward it when I open the mind link. ¡°Raidon, I need you in the office now,¡± I tell him, cutting the link abruptly. I know my mates, and I know they¡¯lle. I was severely outnumbered here, and all of them were Alphas. Talon flinches as I step next to him. ¡°If you have put my mates at risk, you won¡¯t have to fear Thane killing you. I will do it myself,¡± I sneer at him. Walking into the conference room, Alpha Corbin rests his feet on the table, sitting back in the chair with a smug smile on his face, hen flicks his dirty blonde hair back and resting his arms behind his head. ¡°I guess now we wait for your Alpha.¡± ¡°Raidon is on his way,¡± ¡°I would prefer to deal with Thane and Leon,¡± he growls at me. ¡°Thane is otherwise upied. Now, do you mind telling me what this is about?¡± I ask, my eyes cut to the side as Jaxson, Leo, and Finley enter the room behind me. They lock the door, and I grit my teeth. ¡°You sure you want to go down this road, Corbin?¡± ¡°I am owed a lot of money. Talon here has not settled his debt as agreed. Your mate Leon paid half, and I am here to collect what¡¯s outstanding.¡± My eyes moved to Talon, and he whimpered, yet I could feel my mates getting closer, feel Thaneing for me. Talon meets my gaze, his eyes pleading for me to understand when Leo punches him, I snarl and bare my teeth. ¡°How much?¡± I ask, turning my gaze to Corbin, Thane would kill me for bailing him out this time. ¡°It¡¯s not just money I am owed, but don¡¯t worry I havee to learn you have exactly what it is I require, she¡¯ll do to rece the girl he lost,¡± Corbin says, and my brows furrow. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask. ¡°Not to worry, it will all be settled when Thane gets here,¡± I didn¡¯t like the sound of that, and where are his other mates? ¡°You see Leon went down for coteral.¡± He clicks his tongue and shakes his head, my heart beats faster at his words.¡° You¡¯re not taking Leon,¡± heughs, the sound mocking and I grit my teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want Leon. Leon was stupid enough to go back Talon against the vamps. Leon was stupid enough to tell them, that he would cover any debt, if Talon couldn¡¯t and even signed my contracts. And he did pay the debt for him,¡± My brows furrow. ¡°If the debt was paid, why are you here?¡± ¡°Because the money Leon gave Talon paid for my purchase. My purchase was supposed to be dropped to mest week and wasn¡¯t. I havee to find out that Talon here set my purchase free.¡± Talon shuffles forward on his knees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rhen, she was barely eighteen, I panicked,¡± Talon pleads and I look at him. I open the mind- link feeling for Thane. ¡°Where is Harlow?¡± ¡°At home with Leon, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Alpha Corbin is here.¡± ¡°We are almost there. Just hold him off,¡± ¡°No, get back to Harlow, now!¡± I scream through the link just as I feel a fist connect with my face. I spit blood and wipe my mouth before ring at Finley, who punches me when I feel something slide between my ribs and steal my breath. I twist, looking under my arm to find a knife embedded in my flesh. Pain ripples up my side, and my shirt turns red. The hand holding it twists, and I suck in a breath before locking eyes with Jaxson. ¡°Leon should know better than to take his cousin¡¯s word,¡± ¡°Whatever the cost is, we¡¯ll pay it,¡± I grit out when Jaxson sneers behind me and twists the knife. My ws slip out as I fight the urge to shift, knowing if I do, Corbin would tear me apart. ¡°You¡¯re right. Leon will pay for his mistake,¡± ¡°Leon owns nothing. Everything is in Thane¡¯s name, and if you think Thane will let you take Leon-¡°I hiss when the knife is ripped out, my hand cups my side to stem the bleeding, and my knees buckle. ¡°Now that is where you¡¯re wrong. Leon does own assets. He owns your Omega,¡± Corbin snarls when my back arches, the knife plunges into my back between my shoulder des, I choke, sputtering out blood, and I gasp, feeling my lung copse. He rips the knife out, and I am tossed forward and Talon screams, my vision starts to go as I fight to remain conscious. Why wasn¡¯t I healing? My veins felt like they were on fire when I search for her through the link. Search for Harlow. Instead, I get Raidon. ¡°Rhen?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Tell Harlow I love her,¡± I choke, spewing out blood onto the floor when I see them drag Talon out of the room, my entire body feels cold, and I shiver. ¡°No, I am almost there,¡± my eyes flutter, and the room blurs, the ground beneath me bing soaked in my blood and I copse. ¡°Rhen!¡± Raidon screams through the bond when I feel my tether breaking. Chapter 109 Book 2 Chapter 7 Chapter 109 Book 2 Chapter 7 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 7 ¨C An Hour Earlier Harlow POV I must have dozed off at some point because I was awoken by Thane cing a tray on myp and Raidon shaking me awake. Lifting my head off Raidon¡¯s chest, I find a tray with French toast and coffee. My hand instantly goes for the coffee. ¡°You seem calmer,¡± Thane says, and I nod, taking a sip of the coffee. ¡°Eat,¡± grumbles Raidon, tapping the tray and picking up a piece of toast. I roll my eyes at his bossiness, but still pick up a piece, tearing a junk off. ¡°Where¡¯s Rhen?¡± I ask after swallowing. ¡°At work,¡± Leon says, stepping out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist; my eyes roam over his muscled body, and I lick my lips. My hunger for other things rearing its d*mn ugly head. Raidon chuckles. ¡°Our Omega has turned into a Ny*pho,¡± he purrs, making me look at him. I re at him, and he pinches my chin between his fingers, forcing my face to his. His lips brush mine softly, and I growl, biting his lip. He chuckles, snapping his teeth next to mine. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you bite,¡± heughs, with a smug smile on his lips, which makes me remember that I had already marked him. My eyes zero in on his neck, my face scrunches up, and I sit up higher. Raidon slips his arm: behind me, just as Thane quickly removes the tray, grabbing my coffee before I spill it everywhere. Raidon hauls me on top of him, so I am straddling his waist, yet my eyes are on his neck. My bond demanding to know where my mark went, I check the other side of his neck and Raidon¡¯s fingers trail up my spine as I turn his head looking for it. I could have sworn I marked him. Pulling back I look at him before ncing over my shoulder at Leon wondering if it was him I marked. I remember the taste of blood, remember marking one of them. Leon is pulling his jeans on while watching me, his eyes flick to Thane and I feel the bed dip behind me as Thane climbs on the bed behind me. He sits between Raidon¡¯s legs, his hands slipping around my waist as he pulls me back against him, his hands smoothing over my belly. ¡°You¡¯re confused why your mark didn¡¯t stick,¡± he states, and I nod, staring at Raidon¡¯s neck and some part of me wonders if he rejected me while I was sleeping. I re at him, my chest hurting at the thought and I touch his mark on my neck, feeling it perfectly fine, and I let out a breath. ¡°You did not just think that!¡± Raidon growls at me. ¡°I would never reject you,¡± he says, and he must have read my thoughts on my face. Thane sighs behind me, his hands slipping under my belly as he holds it. ¡°We should have told you, but we \were afraid of how you would react,¡± Thane purrs, nipping at my shoulder, his lips trailing up my neck and I turn my face to look at him. He pecks my lips, and he sighs. ¡° Tell me what?¡± I ask him, my voice shaking, wondering why they sound so worried, their worry bleeding into me, making me anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t mark them,¡± Thane says slowly and my lips part wanting to protest, but his lips cover mine, cutting off anything I wanted to say. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll exin,¡± he mumbles against my lips before pulling away. His eyes flick to Raidon and I could feel Thane¡¯s fear loud and clear, he was afraid to tell me whatever it is. He exhales, pressing his face into my neck before sitting back up. ¡°Do you remember how I had to mark you first?¡± he asks, and I nod. ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re the Alpha, they can¡¯t ept me unless you do,¡± he nods his head. ¡°It¡¯s the same with you marking us. I have to allow you to mark me, until I do, you marking them will just heal,¡± ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t want me to mark them, therefore I can¡¯t?¡± I ask, jerking away from him, he growls, pulling me back to him. ¡°That is not what I said, Lowe,¡± ¡°But you just said ¡± Thane cuts me off with a growl at my using tone. ¡°You have to mark me first, I never said I didn¡¯t want you to mark them. Just that until you do, you marking them won¡¯t work,¡± he finally says. ¡°It¡¯s also why we wouldn¡¯t touch you, we didn¡¯t want to upset you knowing you would want to mark us,¡± Raidon says, I raise an eyebrow at him before looking at Leon who shrugs. ¡°Are you all thick?¡± Leon bristles and shakes his head. ¡°Wow,¡± Thane says, and I turn to look at him. ¡°What? Not one of them would touch me, my bond has been going haywire because they won¡¯te near me, and thinking they are rejecting me, only to find out they wouldn¡¯t touch me in case I marked them?¡± I stare at them. They nce at each other. ¡°You didn¡¯t think to just say that? Jeez, I am not unreasonable!¡± I snap at them. ¡°That¡¯s debatable,¡± Raidon chuckles, I growl at him. He holds up a finger and gives me a pointed look. ¡°If we told you that you had to mark Thane to mark us when you first got here, you would have pitched a fit,¡± I blink at him, I swear I could see his brain cells dying before my eyes. ¡°And probably ran from us, again,¡± Leon adds. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have liked it, but I wouldn¡¯t have run again. I didn¡¯t have toe back here, I knew by doing so that meant I had to ept Thane too, since you all d*mn welle as a quadruple package. I would have been pissed, but at least I wouldn¡¯t have spent thest couple of weeks thinking you were all repulsed by touching me,¡± I tell them. ¡°Now, why would you think that?¡± Raidon snarls angrily, I point to my stomach. Is he blind! ¡°Maybe the fact, that I am the size of a f**king house, while you all walk around like Greek G*ds, posing to have your goddamn statue erected.¡± ¡°The only thing ¡®erected¡¯ around here is my damn c**k, don¡¯t let me hear you speak such nonsense again,¡± Raidon snaps at me.¡° Besides, I like your tiger stripes, nothing sexier than knowing you are growing our child,¡± Raidon purrs, leaning forward and mping his hands on either side of my face. He jerks me forward, kissing me. He forces his tongue into my mouth, kissing me as if I was the very air he needed to breathe, while I actually needed that air. He chuckles, pulling away, and I narrow my eyes at him. ¡°A*shole!¡± ¡°Your a*shole,¡± he corrects while climbing off the bed. ¡°Shower with me,¡± he says, holding his hand out to me. I p it, and heughs, wandering off into the bathroom. Huffing, I unwrap Thane¡¯s arms from around me. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Thane purrs as I crawl to the edge of the bed. I flinch as the sting of his hand brands my backside. I jump and twist, my a*s stinging, and he smirks at me. ¡°To shower, I reek of sex, and ¨C ¡°I shake my head. ¡°And you should shower too, I am not biting you while you¡¯re covered in blood, and I need to brush my teeth,¡± I tell him. ¡°She is marking me, she says,¡± Thaneughs, looking at Leon. ¡°Pretty sure that¡¯s what she just said,¡± I pin Leon with my re. ¡°I feel assaulted. Don¡¯t I get a say in this?¡± Thaneughs. ¡°Nope,¡± I tell him, popping the P at the end and climbing off the bed. ¡°Hm, maybe I won¡¯t let you,¡± he jokes, and I tilt my head looking at him. I knew he was mucking around, yet I didn¡¯t like the smug look on his face. I shrug at his words when he reaches over as I walk past him, his fingers wrap around my wrist, and he pulls me to him. ¡°Maybe I should make you beg?¡± I tap my chin, thinking. ¡°Hop to it then, on your knees,¡± I tell him. He raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°I meant you beg me.¡± he says. ¡°Ah, I thought you said that but figured you must have got your words jumbled because I won¡¯t beg, but now you have suggested it? I really think I need to see you on your knees.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± he says. I was having way too much fun with this as the wheels started turning in my head. ¡°Yep that should do it, I can put up with your tyrant ways. I just need to see that first and I will be content tying you to me,¡± ¡°Tying me to you? I think you got wires crossed somewhere, you don¡¯t own me,¡± Thaneughs looking at Leon. Leon snickers at him and Thane turns his gaze back to me and I step out of his reach. ¡°Now would be great; I really need to shower,¡± I tell him, pointing at the floor. Thane leans back on the bed, bracing his hands on either side of him. ¡°No! I am not bowing down and begging you to mark me,¡± he deadpans. I huff, then shrug, turning to move toward the bathroom. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s it?¡± Thane asks. ¡°Yep, no skin off my nose; I have survived this long without marking them, haven¡¯t I?¡± I tell him, stepping into the bathroom.¡° Lowe? You need to mark us!¡± I stop, turning in the doorway to face him. ¡°Do I, though?¡± I ask him. Thane huffs, and I walk over to him when Raidon sings out from the bathroom. ¡°If Thane is begging, wait, I want to witness this! Leon get your phone,¡± he calls out. ¡°I am not begging!¡± ¡°I think you are,¡± I tell him, and he scoffs. Leon mps a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get proof to show Rhen. He won¡¯t believe us otherwise,¡± Leon tells him. Thane¡¯s face falls, and he growls at Leon. ¡°Are you forgetting who your Alpha is, Leon? I don¡¯t mind reminding you,¡± Thane warns, and Leon shrugs. ¡°You may be Alpha, but she is Harlow, and carrying our baby, what Momma wants Momma gets, now on your knees, or you might as well pledge to your celibacy,¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Raidon burst out the door behind me. ¡°Good, I haven¡¯t missed it,¡± he says, tucking the corner of his towel into his waistline. Thane looks at me, and I smile while he res, clearly not finding this being turned around on him funny. ¡°You never know. You may enjoy it,¡± I snicker. ¡°Doubtful, I don¡¯t get on my knees for anyone.¡± ¡°Except for me!¡± I tell him, rubbing my foot across the carpet, and I point to my foot. ¡°Right about there, should do it. Any closer and I won¡¯t be able to see your eyes over my baby bump,¡±I tell him, rubbing my huge belly. Thane begrudgingly gets up, growling, and muttering under his breath. ¡°Ah, what was that? I didn¡¯t quite hear you, Thane.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± he mutters.¡± But it¡¯s not ridiculous for me or Leon to beg?¡± I retort. ¡°That¡¯s different, I¡¯m alpha!¡± he huffs. ¡°On your knees, Omega,¡± I tell him, ¡°You did not-¡± I smile.¡° Looks like the only one that won¡¯t be getting their d*ck sucked around here is you,¡± I tell him. He growls, looking at Raidon. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I like getting my d*ck sucked; I am just here to witness,¡± Raidon purrs at him. Thane mutters something under his breath before dropping to his knees. I look down at him while he res at my vagina. ¡°My eyes are up here.¡± The look he gives me at those words makes me giggle. He sighs. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, I love you,¡± he huffs before kissing my belly and cupping it in his hands.¡° Harlow, will you mark me please?¡± I ponder for a second, pretending to think really hard while tapping my finger to my chin. ¡°Woman, I swear if you got me on my knees to reject me I will sp*nk you.¡¯ ¡°Hm, maybe I wouldn¡¯t mind being sp*nked,¡± he growls his eyes flickering ck, and he smirks. ¡° You would like that, wouldn¡¯t you,¡± he purrs his hands moving from my belly and down my thighs. ¡°Yes, Thane, I will mark you,¡± I giggle when I hear Leon¡¯s phone camera go off. Thane growls, shooting him a re over his shoulder. He goes to stand when I push down on his head. ¡°But while you¡¯re down there,¡± Thane growls, grabbing me and making me squeal, not expecting the rush, as my legs went out from under me. I grab his shoulders and my heart races as his lips crash against mine. ¡°My naughty, Omega,¡± he growls against my lips, while pressing me gently down on the bed. His lips travel south, nipping, and licking when I feel a twinge of worry from Rhen. Thane also tenses, feeling it too. He lifts his head looking at the others when I see Raidon suddenly rush from the room. ¡°Leon, watch Harlow,¡± Thane growls, taking off after Raidon while I sit up on my elbows.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± I worry, feeling all theirs. Leon shakes himself and smiles.¡° Whatever is going on, Thane will handle it,¡± Yet I could see the worry on Leon¡¯s face, feeling it through the bond. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you shower.¡± Leon says, offering me his hand. Just as I hear Thane¡¯s car tear out of the driveway, the engine screaming loudly. ¡°Leon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be fine.¡± Chapter 110 Book 2 Chapter 8 Chapter 110 Book 2 Chapter 8 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 8 ¨C Raidon POV Racing down the stairs, I could feel Rhen¡¯s fear, and that man much like Thane feared nothing, so I knew he must be in dire circumstances he knew he couldn¡¯t handle on his own. My feet miss some stairs as I fly down them to reach the bottom floor and snatch the keys off the h***k by the door. Thane barrels into my back, plucking them from my hand as he opens the door. And I see his eyes ze over as he hits the key fob. No doubt Rhen telling him what¡¯s going on. He jumps in the car and I throw myself in the passenger side before looking down to find I only have a towel on. The roof of his car hits the garage door, not having a chance to fully lift as he pulls out and spins the car around, He hits the button above his head for the gate and presses his foot down on the gas, ¡°Suit hanging in back behind you,¡± Thane says, not taking his eyes off the long driveway. I twist, snatching it and unclipping my seat belt when I hear the gate slide across his side of the car. He curses but doesn¡¯t stop to assess the damage as I start ripping the pants up my legs, and I mean ripping because I have thicker thighs and more a*s than Thane, and all his suits are tailored. As we hit the city limits, we pass a heap of ck state council SUV¡¯s. I watch them drive past. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Why is state in the city?¡± Thane mumbles watching them in the rearview mirror. Sliding my arms into the shirt, the mind link opens again. I could tell Rhen was looking for Thane, but Thane pushes the link wider, so I can hear what¡¯s going ¡°Where is Harlow?¡± Rhen panics. ¡°At home with Leon, what¡¯s going on?¡± Thane answers. ¡°Alpha Corbin is here.¡± ¡°We are almost there. Just hold him off,¡±. ¡°No, get back to Harlow, now!¡± Rhen screams when the link is abruptly cut off. ¡°Pull over!¡± I yell at Thane, and he ms his feet on the brakes. ¡°Get home, I will find Rhen,¡± he nods, and I throw myself out of the car and shift while Thane rips the car around heading back home. People scream and jump out of my way as my huge wolf form plows through the bustling people and I see the building up ahead. My paws mming against the concrete as I weave between people before giving up and moving toward the road. Twenty meters away, relief floods me, but only remains briefly when I feel the link open up. ¡°Rhen?¡± I panic. ¡°Tell Harlow I love her,¡± He chokes out, and a cold shiver runs up my spine before pain sears through me, making me copse, the pain so terrible it forces me to shift back and cars screech as they narrowly miss me. ¡°No, I am almost there,¡± I tell him as my body skids across the asphalt, my skin getting torn to pieces. I stand up only to be hit by a car from the side and tossed across the ground into the ind separating the traffic. Getting up, I am covered in cuts and bruises, people are lining the streets, phones in hand, some racing toward me, but I take off running with a limp when I feel the bond weakening, flickering. ¡°Rhen!¡± I scream through the link. My heart is thumping so hard I could hear it as I ran through the ss doors of the back of the building. Pain steals my breath and nearly brings me to my knees, as I feel it cut in and out, and I nearly rip the door handle to the fire escape off, not willing to wait for the elevator. Each step growing more agonizing and bing forced. ¡°Rhen!¡± I wail through the bond, begging him to stay, begging him to hold on when I feel Thane¡¯s, Leon¡¯s and then Harlow¡¯s anguish at his loss as it severs. My vision blurs from tears as I continue to force myself up the stairs. Six more flights. I was giving up, I was wanting to drop and die myself on the stairs when I felt the smallest glimmer of hope, so faint, so weak, yet it was there, and it shoots adrenaline through me. In no time, I am ripping the door open to hearing Le screaming frantically. ¡°Help, somebody get help!¡± she wails, and my feet slip on the floors as I follow my nose to find him. The conference room door is wide open, and I see his feet, and so much blood. ¡°Help, In here, help!¡± Le screams her voice so broken, and I gasp as I step into the room, Le looks up tears rolling down her face, her wrist and lips all bl**dy. ¡°Raidon,¡± she chokes, pumping his chest and I drop to my knees, his face drained of all color and her hands working frantically to try to revive him. ¡°You did good, he¡¯s still with us, I can feel him,¡± I tell her, as my hands rece hers, and she bites her wrists as I continue pumping his chest. ¡°I panicked, I didn¡¯t know what else to do, Harlow is going to hate me,¡± she s*bs, feeding more of her blood to him. She lifts his shirt, his wounds slowly closing ¡°He¡¯s not dead, she won¡¯t hate you, we just gotta keep him alive long enough for him to heal,¡± she s*bs and nods, re biting herself before looking at me. ¡°You¡¯ll heal him faster being his mate,¡± she says, and I offer her my neck, she shes her nails under my chin before grabbing his head and forcing his mouth open. My blood streams out, dripping all over his face, and I know she hit an artery. Le moves his head, letting my blood pour down his throat when she shuts his mouth. Her fingers grabbed my neck to stem it, but I was already healing. Still, I pumped his chest, knowing that if he died for good with her blood in his system, two things will happen. One, he could turn into a hybrid, the second he would be sired to her.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she s*bs, making me look at her. ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t hate me, I didn¡¯t want this,¡± ¡°Le, you saved his life. You did good, you got to him in time, the bond didn¡¯t fully break, he will be fine, I felt ite back, you didn¡¯t sire him,¡± And no sooner had I said it, did he gasp lurching upright. His eyes are wide and bulging as he grips my arms. ¡°Get to Harlow!¡± he chokes before coughing. Le wails as she clutches him, and I exhale, but only briefly when I feel Thane¡¯s rage. Feel Leon¡¯s fear, and then it was as if a switch had been flicked within Thane. Gone was our mate, in his ce our Alpha, and whoever brought that beast forward wanna f**king run. Chapter 111 Book 2 Chapter 9 Chapter 111 Book 2 Chapter 9 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 9 ¨C Harlow Leon was tense as we showered, and it had me on edge. Climbing out, Leon was still washing shampoo from his hair.¡° Wait, don¡¯t leave without me,¡± Leon says, frantically washing the soap from his hair as I wrap a towel around myself. My face scrunches up, wondering what has got into him. He has barely said anything to me since they left. Hearing the doorbell, I nce at the door. ¡°Harlow!¡± Leon snaps at me, but I ignore him, retrieving one of Raidon¡¯s shirts and slipping it on. ¡°I¡¯m just answering the door,¡± I huff before moving toward the bedroom door. The moment I step into the hall, I hear the front door kicked in, making me jump. ¡°A scream of fright leaves my lips, only to be m*ffled by Leon¡¯s hand. My breathing is harsh as he sniffs the air, when I hear the cleaner demanding to know who they are. ¡°We are here to find the Omega,¡±es a gruff voice, my eyes widen at the demand. Leon holds a finger to his lips and lets me go before ushering me to the back of the house, where the other stairwell is. ¡°Thane, get back here!¡± Leon snarls through the link. I am kinda cursing myself for not marking them earlier now, I can hear them but can¡¯t reply to them. Leon grabs my arm, leading me quickly down the back steps that lead into the library. He nced at the door leading to the kitchen before hearing the cleaner arguing with them to leave when we heard a sickening p, and her whimper. Leon growls, his eyes burning bright red as he leads me to the huge ss window. Footsteps on the stairs told us a few went upstairs and from the different scents, I could smell at least seven people, three of which I could tell were Alphas. When I heard another car pull up out the front. Leon quietly slides the window up before grabbing my hips and lifting me through the window. I grab his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I hiss at him. ¡°Head for the sheds at the back of the property, I wille to find you, stay out of sight.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t love, now run,¡± Leon says, not giving me a chance to protest before he drops me onto my feet and quickly closes the window. I duck down, scanning my surroundings and spotting the huge garages where thewn man keeps everything by the edge of the tree line. With onest nce at the huge mansion, I start running across to it, using the hedges for cover and keeping as low as possible. I heard things inside smashing when a man is tossed from the second-floor window, the ss shatters and I freeze, watching him hit the roof on the first story only to roll off and hit the concrete below. I duck down watching as he tries to get up, he clutches his neck that is spurting blood out everywhere, my eyes move to the windows above to see Leon, fighting another man at the window he fell from,. Ducking back down, I run. As I reach the doors, I push them open enough to slip inside, looking out the gap, I see the cleaner being dragged outside, when a**? tall man, clearly an Alpha with dirty blonde hair, lifts his gun and shoots her in the head. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I gasp as she copses on the ground, my hands covering my mouth at what I just saw. What the hell is going on? It was only a few tense secondster, I watched as Leon was dragged from the house and tossed beside the dead cleaner, whose name I felt bad for not remembering. Leon was drenched in blood, covered, as if he bathed in it. The two men that tossed him to the ground, also bl**dy, one¡¯s arm was bent at an odd angle, I watched him break it back into ce. Looking out, I see seven Alphas, and two other men that look to be officials in uniform. The man with the gun, I recognize as one of the Alphas from the glory hole event at Tal¡¯s, the other I swear I had seen before, yet couldn¡¯t ce him until he spoke. ¡°Where is she?¡± he yells, kicking Leon in the face. My blood runs cold, and I am suddenly frozen on the spot, trapped in a memory I wished wasn¡¯t mine. One I had worked so hard to forget until now, I was mmed by the mere sound of his voice and tossed back there, memories I suppressed assaulting my mind. shback Mrs. Keller was slumped and dangling from the roof, I heard men shouting in the distance. ¡°Down here, quick, grab the b*tch, and let¡¯s go!¡± I blinked, blood tainting my vision from the g*sh on my head, and I shook the woman. She groans, peering around, and the voices get closer. She turned, and I will never forget the look she gave me. One of pure fear when she screamed at me. ¡°Run, run, Harlow. They areing for you,¡± she screamed, and I did. I was at the edge of the treeline when I stopped, expecting her to be right behind me. However, as I peered between the bushes, I saw men running down the ravine as she tried to crawl out the door, she had a huge piece of metal stabbing through her stomach. The men grab her, hauling her out of the car, my entire body frozen as I watch the horror unfold before me. My entire body paralyzed by fear as I trembled, peering out between the bushes. She was tossed onto her hands and knees, the man grabs her hair, jerking her head back. Hana spits in his face, and he wipes it off. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Go f***k yourself you pin d***k pr*ck,¡± he ps her, blood sprayed across the grass, and tears brimmed in my eyes. However, Hanaughs, wipes her mouth and res at him. ¡°You always were a pathetic excuse for an Alpha,¡± she sneers at him. ¡°You were supposed to be mine!¡± He growls at her. ¡°I was never yours, and neither was Harper!¡± She screams at him. ¡°First you had Sofia take the first one, you aren¡¯t getting the other. ck f***ked up, and he¡¯ll pay for that mistake, but in the meantime, you¡¯ll pay for ever daring to cross me.¡± He grabbed her face, kissing her, she growled biting down on his tongue, and he grabbed the steel protruding from her stomach and twisted it, making her scream and let go. ¡°When I find her, and we will. I make sure there is nothing left of her when I hand her back to Thane, you took Harper from us, and now we take Thane¡¯s Omega,¡± he growls at her. ¡°You¡¯re a dead man,¡± she spits at him, blood dribbling down her lips and chin. ¡°He¡¯ll never know,¡± The manughs, when two men haul her to her feet. He pulled a knife from his back pocket and dragged the tip down her face, she didn¡¯t flinch, just red at him. ¡°My son wille for you,e for her, and you better pray to the Moon Goddess he has mercy on you!¡± The manughed, tapping the knife on her face. ¡°Find her, she can¡¯t have got far!¡± He snapped at the other four men with him, and they started taking their clothes off and began shifting. ¡°All this time and you¡¯re still trying to catch a ghost.¡± Hanaughed, and he growled, slitting her throat. It was that moment that sent me moving, days I hid in that forest, covering my body in mud to hide my scent, as I waited them out. ********** Now looking out the garage doors, I see the man that killed her, the same voice that triggered something my mind had blocked out. Alpha Corbin, I could tell who he is by the sheer size of him, and his aura, menacing like Thane¡¯s. He lifted his gun, pressing it to Leon¡¯s temple before he looked up at the house. Chapter 112 Book 2 Chapter 10 Chapter 112 Book 2 Chapter 10 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 10 ¨C ¡°Harlow, you have two minutes before I put a bullet in his head,¡± he screams out. My hands shook as I remained where I was, when Leon¡¯s voice flitted through my head. ¡°Stay where you are, don¡¯t f***king move, Harlow,¡± he snapped at me. Leon is kicked, and he doubled over coughing, one hand on the ground as he wheezed when another man dragged the yardman off from the side, he was begging and pleading as he was dumped next to Leon. ¡°Now Harlow, or I kill¡± he looks down at the Gardener. ¡°Whoever this is,¡± he says waving the gun at him, he still stared at the mansion not realizing I was not in it. ¡°Five minutes out, the road is blocked!¡± Come¡¯s Thane¡¯s furious voice, when pain suddenly tore through me from Rhen, dropping me to my knees. Leon screamed, clutching his chest and I gasp for air, clutching my stomach as I feel Rhen¡¯s tether breaking, feel all my mate¡¯s agony only to look up and see men racing toward me. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. My internal scream I hadn¡¯t realized was actually outward, I choke, and Leon gets to his feet, only to be hit in the head with the butt of the gun. I scrambled to my feet, fighting the agony of Rhen¡¯s tether burning and tearing out my heart. I look for another exit, cursing I didn¡¯t run for the trees as I clutch my stomach. ncing around, I see another door at the far end, and race toward it. I hear them hit the door squeezing through the gap and my fingers wrapped around the door handle only for someone to grip my hair, and rip me back. ¡°There you are, love,¡± a deep, rumbling voice says next to my ear. I thrash, kicking and fighting to get loose, when the other man grabbed my legs, hauling me out of the huge garage. The moment I was brought out, Leon got to his feet and charged at them, only to be shot twice in the back when the gardener also attacked Corbin. Leon staggered, dropping to his knees, a secondter, another gunshot rang out and the gardener dropped in a heap on the ground. Leon wheezed, one hand clutched his hip where the bullet went all the way through, his shoulder also bleeding, but he was alive for now. Corbin lifted his gun and shot again, Leon twisted, yet the bullet hit him, and he slumped to the ground, I screamed feeling pain tear through my ribs, the same spot he was hit. I thrash harder. when I see Alpha Corbin walking over to us, yet all I kept thinking was why aren¡¯t the officials doing anything, they just stood and watched. I am ced on the ground at Corbin¡¯s feet, the man who killed Hana walked over to him, and smirked looking down at me. ¡°Exactly like her mother,¡± he said, tilting my face from side to side with his gun. Tears streamed down my face, trying to figure out why he was doing this, it made no sense to me. Leon I saw was trying to get up from the ground when another man put his foot on his back, and shoved him down. ¡°Stay down, enough people have died to today,¡± the man said. Leon looked at me and I pleaded with my eyes for him to listen to him, he clenched his jaw. ¡°That we¡¯ll have to take care of,¡± Corbin growls, nudging my stomach with his foot, I use my arms to cover it and growl at him.. Heughed. ¡°Feisty like her mother, too,¡± he snarled, making my brows pinch together as I stared at him. He smiled back at me sadistically. ¡°Leo, chuck her in the car!¡± He said to the man who killed Hana, and he instantly reached for me, I scrambled back on my hands and feet as he stalked me. ¡°Are the roads still blocked off?¡± Corbin asks one of the officials, they both nod.¡± Yes, but we can¡¯t keep it blocked for long,¡±one man says, when this Leo person grabbed my arm. Ished out kicking, and my ws extended, shing down his face. He growled and Leon screamed when he stomped on me, I moved quickly and instead of him stomping my stomach lie stomped on my shoulder. ¡°Try it again, and I will cut it from you right now,¡± he snarled, wiping his face on the back of his arm. I whimpered, as he pressed his foot down harder on my shoulder, my face turned, and I saw Leon get knocked out, and he falls limp on the ground. The man grabbed me and started dragging me to the car by my hair, the gravel ripping apart my back, a*s and legs as I kicked my legs trying to get traction to stand. ¡°Now we just gotta find the other one,¡± I hear Corbin say, just as I was tossed in the back of the car. ¡°Bree said she is with that Alpha Jake,¡± Bree? I blink, wondering what she has to do with this. The car door mmed and Leo climbed in the car beside me when I heard the sound of an engine screaming up the street. Leo leaned forward, peering out the windshield, and Alpha Corbin fell into the passenger seat and looked at the official who was in the driver seat. The other men run for their cars. ¡°I thought you said the roads were blocked!¡± Corbin snapped at the official. ¡°They are,¡± the man stammered when Corbin spun in his seat and kicked the man, shoving him out his open door before climbing into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Corbin?¡± Leo growled beside me. ¡°We can outrun him,¡± Corbin said, starting the car. The engine roared to life, and he turned the car slightly, and I saw Thane¡¯s car skidding into the long driveway just as Corbin guns it, throwing me back in my seat only to be cut off by one of the other cars. Forcing him to m the brakes on. I giggled and Leo red at me, gripping the back of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You¡¯re so f***ked,¡± I tell him, reaching for the door handle. Leo growls, reaching for me, and I jump from the vehicle. Leo snarled, and Inded on the ground on my hands and knees. Just as the cars took off, Leo fell from the vehicle with me having grabbed the back of my shirt. Corbin doesn¡¯t wait; he guns the engine, leaving his mate behind or not realizing he did as he plowed toward Thane¡¯s car. Leo grabbed me, and I throw my head back as he tried to wrangle me, my head hits his face, and he grunts dropping me just as I heard the two cars collide, my eyes moved to the scene to find Corbin¡¯s car spin out of control, before he floors it, and mmed sideways out the gate. The other two cars mmed on their brakes to avoid smashing into Thane¡¯s car, one zips off around it, escaping with Corbin when Thane tossed his car door open. A furious growl echoed around us. Leo froze, staring off in the car¡¯s direction, when the third car started reversing. Thane started stalking towards the third car, and if looks could kill, they would die the most agonizing death. Within seconds, he had shifted and his huge mammoth of a wolf dove straight through the front window of the car. The men¡¯s screams were loud as the car rocked from side to side, and started rolling forward, Leo gasped, before grabbing my arm, hauling me to my feet. I kicked my legs, screaming for Leon and Thane as he started dragging me toward the treeline. I dropped my weight, i slipping out of his grip when I heard the¨Ccar prang Thane¡¯s car. Leo stopped, ncing over his shoulder before he snarled, grabbing my hair. Twisting, my hair ripped out painfully, and I kicked him between the legs. I heard Leon groan as he staggered to his feet, my eyes darted to him briefly, costing me precious time, when Leo snagged my ankle dragging me back to him. ¡°Leon!¡± I screamed as Leo pinned me, his knee pressed down on my groin area as he tried to grab my shoulders, when feet suddenly appeared beside my head. Leo froze, his eyes widened, and my eyes moved past his shoulder to see Thane standing next to us, naked, drenched in blood. Leo lurched off me and scrambled backward, Thane stepped over me. ¡°You touched my Omega,¡± Leo shook his head,. ¡°Corbin, he¡ª¡± ¡°You touched my mate,¡± Thane deadpanned, his voice ice-cold and his steps calcting, as Leo backed up and Thane stalked him, Leo now his prey. Leo¡¯s face twisted into a snarl, and he shifted at the same time Thane does, and they started ripping into each other. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 12 ¨C Leon POV Thane tore into Leo, Harlow I could see her caught, frozen like a deer in headlights, her entire back, and her legs bleeding from being dragged. Thane tore into Leo, trying to keep him pushed back and away from her, every time Leo was tossed and mmed near her, his wolf was there taking the brunt while he screamed through the link for me to get up and move her. If she didn¡¯t move soon, it would cost Thane by distracting him, his positioning making it hard for him to kill Leo and not t**mple Harlow, and Leo recognizing that, he uses it to his advantage, knowing it is the only advantage he has when ites to Thane. Staggering, I force myself to move. My breath wheezes as I feel my lung trying to heal from copsing when Harlow screams when Thane is tossed, and he only just catches himself fromnding on her and crushing her. She is now caught between his legs; she crawls out, finally moving anding out of her shock when Thane chomps down on his neck. Leo wails a howl, the sound pained before reflexively he twists trying to bite anywhere he can when Thane pounces on him, breaking his hind leg in one bite. ¡°Harlow!¡± I screamed, trying to get her attention, she looked lost, as if the gravity of the situation had suddenly hit her, and now he was here, she knew she was safe to fall apart. Harlow lifts her head to look at me. ¡°Leon.¡± she gasps, finally finding her feet and rushing toward me. At the same time, her voice causes Thane to be distracted as he searches for her. I grab her, hauling her away from the fight when Thane is hit from the side, that second of worry costing him. Thane gets back to his feet just as Leo pounces. However, before Leo hits his mark, he is grabbed by Rhen¡¯s big molten wolf thates out of nowhere and Leo¡¯s attack was diverted. Raidon¡¯s wolf right behind Rhen. Raidon¡¯s wolf was huge, as big as Thane¡¯s and reminds me of a grizzly bear. He grabs Leo¡¯s neck, shaking viciously, while Rhen and Thane get to their feet. He tosses him and Leo skids across the ground about ten meters away from us, the second Leoes to a stop, Thane pounces on him while Raidon moves toward us. Leo¡¯s whimpered shriek was loud making Harlow jump, she turns her head looking in their direction and so do I. Leo was forced to shift back, and now Thane¡¯s huge ck wolf towered over him about to deliver the final blow when she screams. Raidon licks her fingers, nudging her with his nose as Rhen watches, making sure Thane doesn¡¯t need him, though we all knew Thane has it handled. ¡°You can¡¯t kill him,¡± Harlow rasps out as loud as she can, Thane tenses, freezing and so do I. Her conscious surely can¡¯t be getting the better of her now. Thane ignores her when she tries to get out of my grip. ¡°Thane, he has information we need,¡± she says before looking up at me. Thane growls, shifting back, he nces over his shoulder at us before staring down at the torn apart man who was slowly healing. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°We need him!¡± she repeats. Thane growls, his fist clenching. ¡° F***k!¡± he curses, shakes his head when Harlow shakes out of my grip, having spotted Rhen. She rushes at him, his wolf dropping his head to catch her on his shoulder as she locks her arms around him. My eyes move back to Thane just in time to see his foote down on Leo¡¯s head, knocking him out. Raidon was there to grab him within seconds and hauls him over his shoulder. Rhen knocks Harlow over, forcing her on her back as he frantically licks her face before pushing his nose into her stomach. ¡°Baby is fine, I can hear her heartbeat,¡± I tell him, walking over to them. Rhen huffs and I grab handfuls of his fur. Tugging him off her. When I go to grab her, however, he shifts, pushes me away and scoops her up. ¡°This is your fault,¡± he snaps at me, I nod once. Rhen wasn¡¯t one to point me when it came to me, so if he is, I knew this was rted to me helping Talon. Thane growls, looking at me, but it¡¯s Rhen he grabs. We all felt his tether nearly break, knew whatever happened nearly cost his life. Thane presses forward a against his Rhen. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to die on me,¡± he growls before looking at me. ¡°YOU, however, I am deciding how badly I want to kill you,¡± Thane says, letting go of Rhen. I look at the ground, wondering what Talon did, and they walk off. Looking up, Raidon I see ahead is stopped by the doors leading into the house, looking in the hedges he nods to them and Thane runs ahead to see what Raidon was motioning toward. I reach his side just as he grabs a man in uniform out of his hiding ce. He is a state official, he cowers, hands up covering his face as Thane drags him out by his shirt. Thane shoves him toward the door. ¡°You and I need to talk,¡± he says, and the man falls on his hands and knees inside the doorway. He starts crawling away from him. Stepping inside, Raidon is tying Leo to a chair, the man automatically freezes when Raidon turns his icing re toward him. He motions with his finger for him toe to him. The man whimpers but doesn¡¯t dare disobey Raidon and sits next to Leo. Rhen ces Harlow on the couch, and starts checking her over, much to her dismay when she grabs Rhen¡¯s head and whispers something to him. He looks at her and his rage and shock smashes all of us, making us nce at him. ¡°Thane, I need you to walk out of this room, and let Raidon and I handle this,¡± Rhen tells him. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere while that ba***rd is still breathing,¡± Thane growls at him. Rhen¡¯s eyes go to Raidon. I watch as they mind link. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Raidon asks, looking at Harlow. She nods her head, her eyes darting to Thane nervously. ¡°You need to leave, Thane,¡± Raidon tells him. ¡°I said no, not while he is alive, I won¡¯t risk him escaping,¡± Thane tells him. Thane looks at Harlow questionably, her lips quiver, and her hands shake as she reaches for Thane, he doesn¡¯t hesitate in moving toward her, gripping her fingers. ¡°Please leave, you can have him after,¡± she whispers and his brows furrow as he nces at all of us. He shakes his head. ¡°What? Someone tell me what¡¯s going on, we havee too f**king far for you to start hiding sh*t from me now, what did I do?¡± he snaps at us. ¡°You did nothing, it¡¯s what Leo did,¡± Harlow whispers. Thane looks at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize him until he spoke,¡± ¡°Huh?¡± he asks, his tone using. ¡°Recognize what?¡± Raidon finishes tying Leo and steps in front of him when Rhen speaks.¡° Leo is the one that killed your mother,¡± Rhen says, the roar of fury that leaves him hurts my ears as he lunges at Leo. Raidon diverts him, putting himself in front of Leo, just as Rhen I move to grab him. Thane stands toe to toe with Raidon, his chest heavily rising and falling, his nostrils ring that Raidon was holding him from getting to him, my hands shake, and I could see Rhen was also struggling to hold him back, his strength in this state was immeasurable. ¡°You need to let Rhen and I handle this,¡± Raidon says, keeping his cool, and speaking calmly. ¡°HE KILLED HER.¡± ¡°We know, but we need him alive. to figure out what is going on, so stand down Alpha.¡± Raidon says, his aura slipping out, showing Thane he won¡¯t back down, and Thane would have to hurt him to get him to step aside. Thane clenches his teeth, and snarls before shoving Rhen and me off. He then turns, grabbing Harlow, who shrieks. ¡°If I am leaving, so are you. I am not leaving you near him,¡± he tells her. ¡°But-¡± Rhen shakes his head at her, and she sighs, allowing Thane to stalk off with her. Leo is slumped over, still unconscious.¡° So, what did Harlow tell you?¡± I ask when the official groans. ¡°We¡¯ll start with him,¡± Rhen says, ignoring me and reaching for him, he tosses him back on the couch.¡° You will speak,¡± Raidon warns him, and the man nods his head, his entire body trembling. ¡°Just don¡¯t kill me,¡± he pleads pathetically. ¡°That depends on your answers. and how truthful you are,¡± Rhen tells him. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Spread the love Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 12 ¨C Harlow Thane was like a raging bull, as he took me to our room. He went straight to the bathroom, muttering under his breath about being forced to leave. I let him, besides I had bigger concerns, my stomach was cramping, my skin hurt, and I needed to shower desperately. Thane turns the shower on, and sits me on the edge of the bath, he tugs the shirt off I am wearing, his eyes trailing over my naked body. Leaning down, he presses his hand to my belly. Our daughter writhing inside me as if she was doing yoga. He lets out a breath, before crouching between my legs, he kisses my belly, my skin tightens and my belly tenses, as it cramps. He jerks back, looking at it, as I grit my teeth. ¡°You look ufortable,¡± ¡°Duh, I feel like I have been skinned,¡± I exhale, my back was stinging so badly. Thane nods and turns toward the shower and (( ces his hand under the water. It¡¯s gonna sting, but we need to get the gravel out,¡± he tells me, pulling me to my feet just as Leon walks in. Thane growls and Leon stops by the door. ¡°Get out Leon. Right now I don¡¯t want you near me,¡± Thane says, Leon goes to protest and Thane snarls and steps toward him, but I get between them. Thane res at him and I ce my hands on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault,¡± I tell him, confused at everyone being 111111,useu at everyone veng mad at Leon. Thane¡¯s eyes flick down to me. ¡°He put you at risk, all of us at risk!¡± Thane snaps and I look at Leon, his eyes are ssy as if he is about to start crying. ¡°I didn¡¯t think-¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, you should havee to us!¡± Thane yells at him and Leon flinches. ¡°I warned you time and time again about Talon, not to back him, and you did worse, you put everything on the line when you said you were the coteral!¡± ¡°I just paid the debt, I didn¡¯t know he would gamble it!¡± Thane shakes his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t gamble it, he set her free,¡± ¡°What? No, I gave him money. What are you talking about?¡± Leon argues, ¡°Money for a fucking underage Omega! Raidon already told me what happened, he inf on the way here. Your actions nearly cost us Rhen, you going down as coteral for him nearly cost us our f***king our child!¡± Thane screams at him. ¡°Wait, what are you talking about?¡± I ask now confused. Thane pulls me closer, steering me toward the shower. ¡°Leon put his assets down, meaning him down, if Talon didn¡¯te up with the money,¡± ¡°Yeah I put my life on the line Thane, no one else¡¯s,¡± ¡°And even that was too much!¡± Thane snaps at him. ¡°You just don¡¯t f**king listen, I told you, next timee to me. I am changing her title back, this is exactly why we leave nothing in your name. Every damn time he rings, you go running to help,¡± ¡°He¡¯s family,¡± Leon sighs. ¡°No, we are your family. No more, I am done with this sh*t, done with you bailing him out.¡± ¡°What if I didn¡¯t get back in time? What would your excuse be then, Leon. He came for her because she is Omega, an asset in your f***king name! We could have lost her!¡± ¡°That makes no sense, they wouldn¡¯t even know her title was in my name,¡± Thane shakes his head. ¡°Omegas are public information, that information can be looked up in the council, or Tal gave him that information.¡± Thane says, pinching his brow. ¡°No, Tal wouldn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t betray me like that,¡± Thane scoffs when I remember the conversation Corbin and Leo had. ¡°And he didn¡¯t, Bree did,¡± I tell them and they both look at me.¡° Rhen never mentioned Bree, said they took Talon, but Bree wasn¡¯t with them,¡± ¡°She would give that information up for him. You know she loves Talon,¡± Leon says, sitting on the edge of the bath. He puts his head in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think,¡± Leon murmurs, and Thane growls, pushing me under the water. I hiss, my back arches as ites in contact with the water. ¡°I know, love,¡± he whispers, stepping under the water with me and holding me under it. I tried to pull away; it was like he had set fire to my back, a*s, and legs. ¡°Shh,¡± he hushes before flooding me with his calling. My body turnsnguid, and he is forced to hold me upright. I was drowning in the sensation his calling awoke, and Thane starts washing me while speaking with Leon. Yet my brain had melted and turned to mush, making me unable to hear anything said, his calling potent and nearly knocking me out when I felt another set of hands touch me.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Leon¡¯s scent wafts to my nose, so I knew it was him before the shower was cut off and Thane weakened his calling, letting me slowly awaken from it, calling me back to them, I find myself suddenly in the room, with no memory of moving there. Yet as his calling changed to more like a muscle rxant than an actual sedative. I roll on my side on the bed, my belly aching, tensing and my hips hurting. Thane pulls me to him, tugging a shirt over my head. ¡°What else did he say?¡± I hear Thane ask, when I hear Rhen¡¯s voice. ¡°Corbin took both officials families, however he did say half the state officials are in Corbin¡¯s pocket. Raidon is about to wake up Leo. When he does, we will question him.¡± ¡°If he has half the state Officials in his pocket, who the f***k do we call?¡± Leon asks. ¡°He gave us a few numbers of some higher ups, but as for the City, anything that happens within it, is ultimately Thane¡¯s decision, so we were well within our rights to defend our city, so they can¡¯te after us for that, and whatever happens within the city is Thane¡¯s decision,¡± Rhen tells Leon. Thane sighs. ¡°Maggie and Samson?¡± Thane asks, and I knew he must be speaking of the Cleaner and yardman. ¡°I called the coroner, he will pick up both their bodies soon, authorities are here out the front if you want to deal with them, they are going over the car, you killed Four, one was Corbin¡¯s mate, and well we have Leo too. Tal also wasn¡¯t in the car, so must have been in one of the car¡¯s that got away,¡± ¡°And Corbin?¡± ¡°Alerts have been put out, we will find him, and Raidon and I will make some calls to get the investigations into state council started,¡± Rhen tells him. ¡°But in the meantime, I need you to stop sedating her, I need to know what she saw the day Leo killed your mother, I need to speak to Harlow, Thane,¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying,¡± ¡°Very well, Leon go handle the authorities downstairs, Le is also down there, asking for you, she is convinced Thane is torturing vou.¡± I hear Rhen tell him when I felt Thane¡¯s calling liftpletely, and he tilts my head back. Chapter 115 Book 2 Chapter 13 Chapter 115 Book 2 Chapter 13 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 13 ¨C Harlow POV I made Thane ring Jake to let him know to watch out for Corbin, and it was a good distraction while Rhen took me down to speak with Leo. So far, he has been uncooperative. Unwilling to give up his mate, he knew he wasn¡¯t leaving this ce alive. I shift ufortably on the couch, my enormous belly tightening, and it is making sitting quite painful with the pressure in my groin. ¡°Who told you about Harlow?¡± Raidon asks for the hundredth time. At this point, he was like a broken record. Leo justughs when Raidon punches him, and I flinch. Leo growls, spitting blood on the floor. He smirks at me, with his eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°You look like your mother,¡± he says, sitting back in his chair-my brows furrow. However, Leo tilts his head to the side. ¡°And to think her two daughters were right under our noses all this time,¡± he says, baring his teeth. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°You knew my mother?¡± I asked him. Yet the cogs were turning in my head with everything I knew so far, and for some reason, it all linked back to Harper. ¡°Yes, I knew her. She was the youngest of the girls promised. Like Hana,¡± he sneers. As Thane walks in, Leo clicks his tongue at him. ¡°Your mother was a f**king hoot. Good in the sack, too. I wonder what your Omega feels like,¡± he taunts, trying to bait Thane. Yet, Thane doesn¡¯t pay him any mind, instead, focusing on me. ¡°You rang them?¡± He nods his head. ¡°It won¡¯t help her. Corbin has ns. He won¡¯t let this go, not after all this time,¡± Leo states, and my heart skips a beat at his words. Thane tugs me to him and waves his hand at Raidon, who knees him in the head. Thane¡¯s calm demeanor is a mere facade. I feel his rage boiling. He wants to kill him but is calm enough now to see reason. Leo grunts at the blow, and Leon walks in with a blood bag, slurping on it like it is a juice box. ¡°F**king vermin like your cousin. Hybrids should have been put down years ago, f***king bloodsucker,¡± Leo growls, his eyes flickering. ¡°You would know, weren¡¯t you a feeder for years? Wait, no, that was your sister and mother. I¡¯m pretty sure I tasted both, and both tasted like sh*t. Must be the bad genes,¡± Leon tells him, and Leo snarls, jerking in his restraints. ¡°Enough, Leo. Either speak, or I¡¯ll let Thane kill you now. I am done ying these little games with you, ¡°Rhen tells him. Leon takes his seat beside me, and I move over, only to get up. My stomach is cramping worse from sitting, and the pressure in my groin is intense. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good,¡± Leoments. Thane is watching me, and the concern on his face is evident. They had been hovering over me all damn night. I shake his hand off when he reaches for me.¡° I¡¯m fine; it¡¯s just Braxton Hicks,¡± I tell him. ¡°Harlow?¡± Rhen argues and I wave him off. ¡°Rhen is right, Love, You¡¯re due any day now. Your due date is only two days away. At least let me get mom and dad to check you over,¡± Raidon argues. I shake my head, clutching my belly. Shouldn¡¯t I be in more pain if it wasbor? All stories I heard were that the pain is unbearable. ¡°No, I am calling. Rhen watch him,¡± Raidon tells him, walking off. I stand leaning on the arm of the couch before turning my head back to Leo. ¡°My mother, you believe, is this Harper woman?¡± I ask him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe. I know she is. It¡¯s why Hana and why Sophia had her son bid on both of you. Take thought he was obtaining an Omega, but he was really buying his mother¡¯s goddaughters back,¡± my brows raise. ¡°My mother¡¯s name wasn¡¯t Harper, though. It was Zahra.¡± I tell him. Leoughs. ¡°The sneaky bitch used her middle name,¡± he shake his head. ¡°What¡¯s any of this got to do with my mother, though?¡± Thane asks, and I could see how tense he was. His fingertips turned to ws, I didn¡¯t like the conversation turning to Hana with him present. He was barely holding it together. So I wasn¡¯t sure I was making a mistake when I moved toward him. I sit in his lap, and he sighs, his ws, retracting as he ces his hands on my belly. ¡°You might as well talk. Leo. Corbin left for you for dead,¡± Rhen states. ¡°Thane will kill me anyway. I don¡¯t see any point in answering shit,¡± Leo spits, and Rhen shakes his head. ¡°You have a daughter already before you joined Corbin¡¯s pack,¡± Thane states and Leo snarls. ¡°You won¡¯t f**king touch her,¡± he snarls. ¡°And she is Omega,¡± Rhen tells him. And Leo¡¯s canines slip out.¡± Tell me what we need to know. I will ensure she doesn¡¯t end up on rotation,¡± 00¡°You can¡¯t ensure that!¡± ¡°I can in my city. I have the sanctuary here.¡± Leo shakes his head. ¡°No, Corbin will keep her safe. He won¡¯t let her go to rotation.¡± Now Rhenughs, making Leo look at him. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot if you believe that. You¡¯re one of his newest pack members. How old is your daughter? She would be nearly twenty now?¡± Rhen asks. Leo sits straighter in his chair, his eyes darting between both Thane and Rhen. However, I was trying to calcte how old Leo was because he looked only young. I knew Alpha Packs age slower, but he looked to be in his mid-twenties himself. It also made me wonder how old Corbin is? ¡°Your daughter is off-limits since you¡¯re part of his pack. I wonder if Corbin will stick to that deal once you¡¯re dead?¡± Thane says, looking at Rhen, who shrugs. Chapter 116 Book 2 Chapter 14 Chapter 116 Book 2 Chapter 14 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 14 ¨C ¡°She¡¯s not even registered. She has immunity since Corbin is part of the state parties.¡± ¡°Maybe so, but I am willing to bet with you out of the picture, Corbin will register her as his own,¡± Thane tells him. Leo¡¯s eyes widen, and he shakes his head. It appears this man does have conscious after all. He swallows, considering Thane¡¯s words. ¡°Tell me what I need to know. I will ensure that she ends up in my city; she¡¯ll be safe here,¡± Leo scoffs. ¡°Bullshit, no Omega is safe anywhere,¡± Leo says. ¡°She will be because I am changing thews in my city. Omegas will be free to choose here by the time I am finished with the council¡¯s board of directors,¡± ¡°Fool, you won¡¯t get rid of thosews. They line the government¡¯s pockets. That¡¯s why your mother never seeded. The only thing you¡¯ll aplish is getting yourself knocked for trying, just like your mother did.¡± ¡°Well, that tells me a different story then,¡± I tell Leo. He raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°Now, the only i reason someone would try to kill her is if she actually stood a chance at changing those veryws, or why bother over one Omega?¡± Raidon returns at that time. ¡°Mum and Dad are on their way,¡± he says, yet if anyone could tell if Harper was my mother, it should be her. She knew her, so why didn¡¯t she recognize her in the picture in my wallet? Raidon moves toward Leo when he speaks. ¡°Wait!¡± Raidon steps aside as Leo peers around Raidon to look at Thane. ¡°I want your word. You will get Emily,¡± he says. ¡°You have my word,¡± Thane tells him, but Leo shakes his head. ¡°Not yours, hers. If she is anything like her mother and yours, she won¡¯t stop fighting for their rights,¡± Leo states. I swallow.¡± He¡¯ll listen to you. He¡¯ll fight for you. I want your word. You will get my daughter from Corbin¡¯s pack,¡± Leo states. ¡°If you tell us what you know, I give you my word.¡± Though I probably would have pestered Thane just knowing about her. No woman should be subjected to Corbin¡¯s pack. It was clear that he was a different sort of monster, and by the look on Leo¡¯s face, he knew it. ¡°Fine-What do you want to know?¡± Leo asks. ¡°Start from the beginning,¡± Thane tells him, while I shift ufortably on Thane¡¯sp. His hand rubs my belly, and Leo sighs. ¡°I want to know about Harper. You said Hana belonged to you, and so did Harper, when you¡­¡± I stopped knowing Thane was beneath me, yet Leo didn¡¯t need me to borate.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Yes, Hana was the Omega Corbin initially bid on, but your fathers outbid him; Harper, on the other hand, and was promised to Curtis.¡± He spits the word, and I could tell Curtis, he did not like. ¡°Corbin didn¡¯t like that, and his father was just giving her to him, yet Corbin was forced to bid.¡± he shakes his head. ¡°Pardon? Why would that matter?¡± I ask. ¡°Because Waylen was changing his will, he hated that Corbin started an Alpha Pack; he was traditional, so he was setting a rule that whichever of his sons produced an heir first inherited everything.¡± Thane leans forward in his chair, pushing me closer to his knees. ¡° Wait, but Corbin did inherit everything?¡± Thane says Leo nods. ¡°Yes, because he killed his father before he changed hisst will and testament, he knew ck was set to inherit everything,¡± ?ck has no kids,¡± I tell him. Leo shakes his head. ¡°Correct, but your mother was a rarity, her scores were the highest ever recorded in a decade, higher than yours and Zara¡¯s her scores were 100%,¡± I shake my head. ¡°No, then she can¡¯t be my mother. My mother had a Beta father,¡± Leo shakes his head. ¡°No, she was born from two pure Omegas. She was pure. Your father wasn¡¯t. Corbin knew Curtis would inherit everything, so he went to take Harper. If she was marked and mated, Curtis couldn¡¯t keep her. However, she was already gone by the time we came for her.¡¯ ¡°So that¡¯s why Corbin had you kill my mother?¡± Thane asks, and Leo chews the side of his lip, while I am forced to stand, my stomach cramping and tightening again. Only this time stronger; the pain radiates all through my belly. ¡°Is she all right?¡¯ Leo asks, as I grit my teeth through this one. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Answer his question!¡± I growl, and my ws slip into Thane¡¯s arm, where I grip the armrest. Thane jumps, not expecting it. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I tell him. ¡°No, you need toy down until ine gets here.¡± I shake my head. I wanted to know; I needed to know. ¡°I will, when she gets here,¡± I tell him, and the pain eases off. I look at Leo. ¡°Answer him.¡± ¡°Harper was part of it, but not the only reason. Hana found proof that Corbin was involved in his father¡¯s death. She was nning to out that information if Corbin didn¡¯t shut down the facilities and back her bid to change thews, she needed one more signature, and Corbin would have ensured thews regarding the Omegas were removed and that the facilities shut down.¡± I nod. Now that makes sense, so my assumption was right. She was on the verge of winning. ¡°So how do Harlow and Zara fall into all this, then?¡± Rhen asks, and I look at him. Leo looks at the ceiling and exhales. ¡°You make sure you get my daughter away from Corbin.¡± I nod my head. ¡°I promise,¡± I tell him. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 15 ¨C Leo exhales and nods his head a few times, looking at the floor before sitting higher in his seat to look at Thane. ¡°We found out about Harlow first. We didn¡¯t know about Zara until recently. ck rang Corbin and said he could fix the situation with Hana, but he wanted into the pack. Corbin agreed. He told Corbin he had Thane¡¯s Omega. And one way to get back at Hana was to ckmail her back. We nned on taking you and demanding the footage she had been sitting on for years.¡± ¡°But that makes no sense. How would she know I existed? How did ck n that?¡± I ask him. Leo shrugs. ¡°No idea. All I know is ck rang Corbin, told him he had Thane¡¯s Omega, and we could use you to get back at Hana. However, when we realized Hana wasing to collect, Corbin ordered me to kill her instead and take you. Kill two birds with one stone. We didn¡¯t even realize you were Harper¡¯s daughter, until we tested your DNA. Even ck was shocked. He didn¡¯t even realize until afterward when we started looking for you, your DNA from the car was ced into the registry, and we struck a close match to Harper, which who blood was registered within the facility still.¡± ¡°That makes no sense, though, ine-¡± I look at Raidon. ¡°My mother told us Hana bid on Harlow, and Sophia convinced Jake to bid as well, to also bid on Harlow, they switched ces,¡± Raidon tells him. ¡°I don¡¯t have those answers. I only know what Corbin was told, so if she knew who the girls were, it wasn¡¯t from us. We didn¡¯t know until after the ident where Hana was killed.¡± ¡°Well, someone is lying then because my mother said Hana was well aware of who she was bidding on,¡± Raiden says, his brows pinching together. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°ck swore he didn¡¯t know,¡± Leo says, looking confused when a sharp pain, makes me suddenly cry out. Terrible pain ripped through my stomach. Raidon moves toward me, but Thane grabs me first as I double over. Yet the bending action, as I tried to breathe through the pain, built up pressure in my groin when I suddenly felt my legs be drenched. Thane jumps, his feet getting wet, and I knew my waters just broke, the floor bing soaked along with my pajama shorts. ¡°I f***king knew it. Stubborn little Omega,¡± Raidon growls, scooping me up while I moan as pain tears through my lower back and abdomen. ¡°Leon ring mum and tell her to hurry up,¡± Raidon calls over his shoulder, heading for the den. The moment I see where he is taking me, my eyes widen, and I w at his back, trying to get out of his grip. ¡°No, no, I am not going down there,¡± I thrash, forcing Raidon to stop when Thane grabs my face in his hands. Thane¡¯s bottom lip quivers, his eyes darting to the door leading to the den then going back to mine. I knew I was being irrational, but I hated that den, I hated it, it haunted me more than anything Thane had done in the past. It¡¯s the very reason I haven¡¯t stepped foot in there. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the door, but you need your den, Harlow. You won¡¯t be able to handle the scents in the house, either that or the hospital, so pick?¡± he says. I shake my head when another contraction cripples me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, but I promise I will stay with you, but you need to pick love,¡± he murmurs. I shake my head, Omegas are primal creatures, yes they have dens in the hospital yet the idea of leaving home also frightened me. Thane presses his head against mine. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the door,¡± ¡°You¡¯ll remove the door.¡± I repeat, and he nods. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now,¡± he says, backing away from me, and Raidon sets me on my feet. I clutch onto him, liquid still running down my legs, drenching the tiles, making me wonder how much water was in there, it felt gross and smelled funky. Yet as the contractions returned, my gross state was far from my mind. ¡°Leon!¡± I grit out, and he was beside me instantly, he starts walking down the steps, yet my vision was tunneling as I stared down the stairs that led to the hell I lived in for ages. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± He says, motioning for me to follow and Thane moves toward the door, yet the moment I take a step, pain tears through me when I feel something hit my feet. I looked down to see a massive blood clot only for my vision to blur, I take another step, or I think I do before everything goes ck briefly. I wake up to Thane screaming and feel myself ced on something hard and cold. I stare up at the ceiling, dazed and wondering what happened. Leon was suddenly prying my mouth open before I am choked on his blood. I cough and sputter, trying to sit up. ¡°Where the f*ck is your mother?¡± Thane growls as Leon pulls me back down. ¡°Rhen call an ambnce!¡± He orders as I begin fading. ¡°Stay awake for me, Lowe,¡± Thane tells me, ripping my shorts off. Thane gasps and I turn my head dazedly searching for someone, who I didn¡¯t care, I just needed someone¡¯s face to focus on.¡° Is that?¡± ¡°The umbilical cord,¡± I hear Thane murmur, and I blink, my mind foggy. Isn¡¯t that supposed to come outst? I thought when I heard Leo¡¯s voice. ¡°I can help her. Let me out of the d*mn chair!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the reason she is f**king like this!¡± Leon snarls. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 16 ¨C Rhen¡¯s POV Harlow was fading in and out of consciousness, Raidon was on the phone with his mother, and I was on the phone to get an ambnce, the medic trying to exin what to do, but we weren¡¯t doctors or surgeons, and it was clear something has gone wrong. ¡°Mom¡¯s here,¡± Raidon says, opening the front door. ine rushes into the dining room, where Thane ced Harlow on the table. ¡°How far away is the ambnce?¡± she panics, looking at me. ¡°Ten minutes out,¡± I tell her. She goes over to Harlow and checks her before staggering back. She shakes her head, and Thane grabs her, shaking her. ¡°ine?¡± he snarls. Blood was soaking the table, so much, that it was dripping off the side. ¡°I think it¡¯s centa abruption,¡± ¡°No, we had her checked earlier when she was asleep, Doc said she was fine,¡± Thane tells her. The pack doctor came out earlier. The baby was fine, so what she said made no sense. ¡°Let me out of this chair, I can f**king help,¡± Leo snarls, and Thane res at him. What¡¯s he going to do? ¡°Where is dad?¡± Raidon worries. ¡°Stuck in theater, we need to get the baby out,¡± I could tell ine was freaking out herself. She was a but she hadn¡¯t actually practiced medicine in years, and she definitely is not a surgeon. She hushes us, waving her arms to shut us up, her head tilting to the side, and I do the same, hearing the baby¡¯s heartbeat, though it seems extremely fast.¡° Baby is in distress, we¡­ We need,¡± her eyes dart around frantically. Raidon grabs her arms, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Mum? What do you need?¡± ¡°I have to get the baby out,¡± she whispers, though her face was deathly pale at the thought. ¡°Oh, for f*ck¡¯s sake let me out, if her centa has abrupted, I need to get the baby out before you lose both of them?¡± Leo snarls, banging his feet on the ground and tugging on the chains. ¡°Harlow, I need you to stay awake, for me,¡± Thane tells her, but her eyes flutter, and Leon is pumping her full of his blood. ¡°My baby,¡± she murmurs. ¡°ine, you know I can help,¡± Leo yells and Thane goes to tell him to shut up. Leo was no doctor. However, the moment ine¡¯s eyes fell on him. ¡°Leo?¡± she asks before she . takes off into the living her room.¡° Whose got the f*cking key? Now!¡± Raidon rummages through his Irum pockets, tossing it to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Thane demands. ¡°We haven¡¯t got time for this,¡± ine starts frantically undoing the chains while Leo unravels them. ¡°He was in medical school with me, he is a trained obstetric surgeon,¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I blurt and so does Raidon. ¡°He lost his medical license, he was caught selling the drugs.¡± ¡°Hurry up, and I need towels, a scalpel,¡± ¡°We don¡¯t keep that sh*t here,¡± ¡°ws it is, then,¡± Leo says, shoving past us the moment ine undoes his hands. ¡°You¡¯re not touching my f**king mate or our baby.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°If you want them to live, I will be,¡± Leo tells him and ine presses a hand to Thane¡¯s chest. ¡°He can help, he was top of all his sses, worked with Charles for three years,¡± ine tells him, but LEU SIUVES past hiin, not giving a care for permission. He tears Harlow¡¯s shirt open. ¡°Hold her down, she¡¯ll pass out quickly enough and you, you need to be ready to feed her your blood,¡± he says, looking at Leon. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t just cut into her, she is awake,¡± Raidon protests. ¡°Barely she is f**king bleeding out. What she does remember will be brief,¡± Leo snarls at him, ¡°Do you want them both to die?¡± Thane backs away from him, though he watches him like a hawk. I look away, unable to watch him cut into her with his ws, instead I focus on the baby¡¯s heartbeat, which is now starting to slow down and growing fainter. I hear the sound of her flesh tearing, hear her brief shriek. Leo was right, she passed out almost instantly. Leon I could hear continually biting his wrist, feeding her his blood. Seconds felt like hours as the smell of her blood filled the room. ¡°Stop, you¡¯re healing her around my hands,¡± Leo says. I hear more flesh tearing, the sounds would forever haunt me, the sloshing and scraping sounds. Raidon I see looks rather pale, like he may faint. ¡°As soon as I pull her out, ine, you need to get the centa out, then hold her skin together, so he can heal her fast enough,¡± Leo says, and I can hear sirens, but they are so faint I knew they were still a ways off. ¡°Now!¡± Leo snaps at ine, and I look over at the table and instantly Teyret il. ine was clearing out the centa frantically, while Leo had our daughter in his hands, sticking his fingers in her mouth to clear out the gunk. My heart stops when he starts rubbing her back, she is floppy in his hand when she suddenly lets out an ear-piercing scream. I exhale before my eyes go back to Harlow who is deathly pale, but her stomach heals together with Leon¡¯s blood, and I see Raidon also feeding her his when she gasps, breathing hard. She looks around frantically, and Leo shes the cord, tying it in a knot. ine ces the centa in a bowl, wiping her with some towels she retrieved. ¡°Lucky girl, if you were both human, you would probably be dead,¡± Leo says, wrapping our daughter in a towel. Harlow whimpers and we all kind of stand there, knowing a man Thane was about to kill is now holding our daughter in his hands. Harlow whimpers, her skin still pale as her hands grasp air, trembling, even looking half dead, her canines slip out, we all stood there in horror, knowing one twist, and he could kill her. Harlow¡¯s eyes flicker, and shifting right now would put her life in danger, but she was willing to risk it if needed, that much was clear. He turns looking at her and I see Thane tense and take a step toward him. Our daughter screams, ear-piercing cries, her little lips quivering and face screwed up. ine, noticing us all frozen with our eyes on Leo also tenses when she goes to move the bowl with the centa and cord in it. ine also turning to look at Leo. He rocks her toweled body in his hands, patting her bum. ¡°Shh, shl, okay, okay, I will give you to your mother, is my ugly mug scaring you is it,¡± he coos, passing her to Harlow. I nearly faint from relief when Harlow¡¯s shaking hands all but s*atch her from him. ¡°Can I at least wash my hands before you kill me, I prefer not to die wearing your mate,¡± Leo asks, Thane nods watching him follow ine to the kitchen. Yet, I turn back to Harlow and I see Raidon follow his mother and Leo. Moving closer, Harlow tucks the towel under our daughter¡¯s chin, looking down at her. ¡°Hello, Scarlet,¡± Harlow whispers, kissing our daughter¡¯s head, and Thane gasps while I choke on the name she gave her, knowing how much Thane¡¯s sister meant to him. ¡°Can someone please get me off this table? My back is aching,¡± Harlow groans, arching her back. Thane doesn¡¯t move, staring in shock like he couldn¡¯t believe either of them were here, so I move, scooping my arms under her. Harlow tucks baby Scarlett closer. ncing down, I see bright silver eyes peering back at me, and a full head of light brown hair, matted in blood. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the door,¡± Thane says, rushing off to the basement door, and I hear the sirens louder and know they are nowing up the driveway. That was the longest ten minutes of my life. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 17 ¨C Thane POV I had just gotten Harlow settled in the den and wasing up the stairs when I heard Leo¡¯s voice speaking quietly to ine. ¡°I suppose I should go retake my seat and await my death on my mighty throne,¡± Leo chuckles. Raidon growls at him, and I climb thest three steps. ¡°Why? Like, I know you are part of Corbin¡¯s pack and all, but after what you did, I am sure all that can be forgotten.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­. SUI ¡°Somehow, ine, I doubt Thane will suddenly forget I killed his mother,¡± Leo tells her, just as I step into the hall across from the kitchen. Leo turns to head back toward me, stepping past ine, when he pauses with a gasp, and Raidon jumps. Leo¡¯s eyes looked down, and it took me a second to process what I saw. ine gasped. I hadn¡¯t even seen her move. One second, she was drying her hands on the tea towel. The next, she had plunged a knife into his ribs. I watch as ine stagger back at what she did. Like stabbing him was a mere knee-jerk ISU Torta reaction. One she had no control over. Leo coughs, ncing down. I stood there, stunned. I was supposed to kill him, but I struggled with the idea of him dying for some reason. Raidon, sensing that, rushes over to him. Grabbing tea towels and cing pressure on the wound. ¡± Mom!¡± Raidon growls, snapping ine out of her thoughts. ¡°He killed her,¡± she says, stunned. She blinks, takes a step back, and nearly falls over her own feet. I spring into action to catch her, the movement pulling me out of my stunned state. Once ine is steady, I move to help Raidon. Something not only Raidon is shocked about, but myself. Leo killed my mother, murdered her brutally, yet he saved my mate and daughter. He saved them, and now I suddenly couldn¡¯t bring myself to want him dead. ¡°ine, grab the first aid kit!¡± I snap at her, and robotically, she rushes off while Leo clutches the countertop. ¡°Just rip the damn thing out.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I¡¯ll heal. Pretty sure she missed anything important,¡± he let out a pained wheeze. >> ¡°Help me get him to the chair,¡¯ Raidon says. Growling, I grab his arm, tossing it over my shoulder. Raidon gets the other as we both grab a handful of his pants, hauling him out to the seat in the living room. ¡°Oh, for f***k¡¯s sake, at least pull the damn knife out before I take my royal throne of death,¡± Leo hisses at me, and with one quick yank, Leo groans when Raidon rips it out before recing the pressure back. Momentster, ine rushes in, looking quite lost. ¡°Raidon snatched it from her, and SAMS she backed away while Raidon set to work. His wounds were healing slower than normal from all the fighting today. ¡°Harlow?¡± Leo asks, clearly needing a distraction. ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± I tell him. I may not want to kill him, but I haven¡¯t forgiven him enough to make small talk. ¡°Move, let me do it,¡± ine snaps, seeing Raidon fumble. She pushes him aside. ¡°You haven¡¯t got another knife, have you? I expected that from him, not you. You should be about saving The MS ¡ª ILOT lives, not taking them. ying grim reaper doesn¡¯t suit you, ine.¡± ¡°I could say the same about you, Leo. But she was my best friend,¡± ine says, still trying to process what she did and clearly in the same torn mental state as me. Raidon sets to restrain him again and stands back. I watch ine work for a few minutes before checking on my mates. However, when I returned, ine was still stitching him up and Raidon was questioning him. ¡°So Bree is how Talon got involved with Corbin?¡± Raidon asked. They both look over at me as I move AMS NO across the room, taking a seat in the armchair. Harlow was in her den, yet I still hadn¡¯t held our daughter, I tried. Harlow even offered her to me, but I was terrified of breaking her, breaking her like I did her mother. ¡°You¡¯re looking rather conflicted there, Thane.¡± Leo states and my eyes flick to the ba***rd who killed my mother. His hands were restrained again while ine now patched him up. She, too, was also conflicted. ¡°Because killing you doesn¡¯t seem IMS right now,¡± I growl. Annoyed, I wanted nothing more than to destroy the person responsible for my mother¡¯s death, yet now I know she would curse me for it after what he just did. ¡°We are even. Just get my daughter back from Corbin, okay?¡± Leo sighs heavily, clearly content with his death. I shake my head. It was no longer that simple. Besides, I wanted to hear what he had to say about Bree and Talon. Ignoring what he said, I ask. ¡°What were you and Raidon talking about?¡± AMS Raidon answers, making me look at him. ¡°How Talon got mixed up in this mess with Corbin.¡± I turn my attention back to Leo. Leo groans before letting out a breath. ¡°When Talon fell into some financial trouble, she introduced him to Corbin,¡± Leo answers. ¡°But how does Corbin know Bree?¡± Raidon asks. ¡°Did she meet him Tal¡¯s?¡± Leo shakes his head. ¡°No, but damn, that caused some troubles, her father went right off. A few months back, we were invited to this gig. She was holding some glory hole event, and she said there was some Omega girl there. Anyway, I guess she backed out. If it weren¡¯t for her birthmark, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized Bree. And let me tell you, did that cause some conflict?¡± Leo chuckles. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with anything? You said Corbin didn¡¯t meet her at Talon¡¯s?¡± I ask, confused because he was contradicting himself. ¡°No, Corbin knew Bree from the Omega sanctuary.¡± I look at Raidon, now more confused than ever. ¡°Bree is Beta,¡± I tell him. MSU ¡°What? No, she isn¡¯t. Bree is Omega, she just never bloomed, one of those oddities,¡± I lean forward in my chair, trying to take what he said in. Nothing makes sense. She told us she was Beta, not that Betas have an overly powerful scent, and she was constantly dousing herself in the Pheromones for work. Despite that, surely Talon would know if his girlfriend was Omega or not? ¡°Wait¡­¡± Raidon looks at me confused, like he didn¡¯t know what he was asking or needs confirmation he heard right to. Even I was just as confused. MSU ¡°And let me tell you, the look of horror on her face when she realized her father attended the glory hole gig was priceless. He looked like he was going to kill her.¡± Leo chuckles. ¡°Whose daughter?¡± I ask. ¡°This is why it caused conflict between Curtis and Corbin. We didn¡¯t know she was his daughter until he saw the birthmark on her hip.¡± ¡°Whose daughter?¡± Raidon asks before I get a chance to. ¡°Curtis¡¯s, who else? Corbin hasn¡¯t got any kids. The girl needs therapy. *** AMS I know Corbin isn¡¯t her real uncle, but damn, that shit was still gross when we found out about Curtis¡¯s dirty little secret.¡¯ ¡± ¡°Wait, Bree is Curtis ck¡¯s daughter?¡± I ask again, wondering if I heard that right. ¡°Yes, I just said that, didn¡¯t I? Are you not listening to anything I just said? But don¡¯t worry, no one slept with her, thank the goddess.¡± Leo shudders. I shudder, too, at the mere thought. ¡°But you bet your a*s Curtis kicked her a*s from one end of the club to the other when he found out it was herying on that table. Poor girl, it wasn¡¯t her fault. She wasn¡¯t to know she was offering herself up to her father and uncle. We didn¡¯t even know she was his!¡± Raidon clutches his hair, and I sit back in my chair, absolutely blown away by the information we just got. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± Raidon mutters. ¡°So ck never told Corbin he fathered a daughter?¡± ¡°Nope, we did ask why. But never got an answer,¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 18 ¨C Thane POV ¡°Untie him!¡± I ordered Raidon. Leo¡¯s head turned to the side to look at me, as I rose from my seat. Confusion crossed his features as Raidon set to freeing him, while I reached for my jacket hanging over the back of the couch. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Raidon asked, ncing at me over his shoulder while undoing Leo¡¯s legs. ¡°We are going to see Bree, then Leo is helping me break into the sanctuary,¡± I announced, my eyes carefully following Raidon¡¯s movements. For as long as Leo was tied up and restrained, I didn¡¯t have to worry about him. But now that he¡¯ll be free of everything that held him back, there¡¯s no saying what kind of tricks he might try to pull off. I could only hope he had an understanding about how dangerous it was to defy me, how much Leo was risking if he tried anything, but no one could know how far he would go. Desperate times always called for desperate measures. Leo reminded me of a rat, forced into a dead- end. While others might admit defeat, this rat was so stubborn, it would die trying to find an escape rather than giving up. Yet I had one advantage, one I knew he wouldn¡¯t risk. His daughter. ¡°You wanna what?¡± Raidon¡¯s head snapped up, his hands clutching the ropes. My eyes focused on Raidon¡¯s back. The tension taking over his body could be seen from miles away as his muscles flexed and rxed. I knew he wouldn¡¯t like what I had nned, but he knew better than to question me. The only thing I ever asked was their trust in my judgment. Letting out a deep breath, I looked up at the ceiling as I exined myself. I want Curtis ck.¡± Turning my attention to Leo, chews his lip. ¡°You know where the sanctuary is?¡± Since my words didn¡¯t earn any reaction, I took it upon myself to kill the silence. ¡°Do you know how tight security is there?¡± I asked him. Raidon still kept oddly silent as Leo got up from the chair. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s guarded, but not from home,¡± Leo announces as he rubs the reddened skin on his wrists. My eyes flickered between both of them, right as Raidon nced up at Leo. ¡°I have the gate card, but I need to shower first. I can¡¯t walk in there like this.¡± he says, staring down at the shorts Rhen gave him earlier. I nodded my head in agreement. It seemed that the initial tension finally faded and Raidon became visibly more rxed. That very moment, the heavy tension left me, too. Thest thing I needed was unnecessary drama and possible arguments. ¡°So what are we seeing Bree for?¡± Raidon asks, ncing between me and Leo. I pinched the bridge of my nose and sighed. ¡°Find out what she knows about her father and Uncle¡¯s ns.¡± ¡°Are you sure we should be leaving Harlow? She just had our daughter. ¡°Raidon asked. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He had a point. A very good point, but we had to think rationally and make decisions before this mess became something we couldn¡¯t handle anymore. At times, it was better to die trying than spend an entire lifetime on our knees praying sh*t didn¡¯t go south. ¡°Corbin won¡¯te back. He¡¯ll wait for the heat to die down. Not only that, the council will be on the radar of the elders now. He wouldn¡¯t be stup*d enough to draw Jun ? ??? more attention to himself. The State Council is one thing, but the Supernatural Parliament? Not even Corbin has been stup*d enough to try to ckmail or bribe one of them,¡± Leo assured me. He may not be, as Leo imed, stup*d enough, but I would be. And I would with a smug smile across my lips. A detail many had forgotten ¨C a tech empire. One thing about owning a techpany was that my father had dirt on nearly every member of the Supernatural Parliament. That was exactly what I was nning to use to get thews surrounding Omegas changed. Something that my fathers should have done to help my mother. ¡°But maybe you should organize for the city exits to be guarded. Especially since it is a six-hour drive.¡± Leo chimed in. Even though I couldn¡¯t stand the guy, I had to admit he had a point. However, it did annoy me a little that he assumed I didn¡¯t think of it already. Clearly, I wasn¡¯t as brainless as he might have thought. ¡°We ain¡¯t driving. We are flying. The guards were already posted. The city is in total lockdown. No one can enter or leave without my knowledge.¡± I assured him. Raidon showed Leo toward the stairs to find him some clothes, but he stopped halfway up as I grabbed my keys off the h***k. ¡± Since we are heading back that way I already knew where this was going, so I raised my hand to stop him from talking. ¡°We¡¯ll get your daughter,¡± I assured him. As soon as the words left my lips, he let out a breath of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll grab her first, then head to the sanctuary,¡± I added, just to emphasize how serious I was about the decision. ¡°Thank you,¡± Leo whispered. I nodded and wandered off to the den to find my mates. I had to let them know what was going on. And once we find ck, I will speak with Jake and his mates. We were about to have one heck of a manhunt on our hands. My ns were so grand, all of us might go down in history, I know Corbin¡¯s death will, that I can assure everyone. His death will be remembered, and will be a warning never to f***k with my family. As I went to the den door, her scent smashed me like a truck, moving a hundred miles an hour. My blood simmered in my veins as I stood frozen, relishing the moment. I thought her heat was potent, but d*mn, did her scent now stir up another need, one I didn¡¯t realize could grow any more potent. An intense need to protect my pack, my Omega. That deep desire to covet and protect was growing fiercer. Especially now that she had our pup. The stairs creaked when I reached thest set, and I hesitated as she stirred before stepping down onto the concrete and walking over toward the drop-off. I nced down at the red cushioned floor and the dozens offorters and torn pillows. Carefully, I jumped down, trying not to jostle her too much. Her hand moved instantly to the small bass next to her head. The feral snarl that left her made me smirk. That¡¯s my girl. Still bleary-eyed, I offered her my hands and watched as she sniffed the air before rxing. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 20 ¨C Thane POV The first ce we went was to Bree and Talon¡¯s apartment. However, Bree wasn¡¯t there, so we went searching for her at the club. Pulling up out the front of the seedy building, the music was pumping loudly, and patrons lined up, standing out the front trying to get into the club. The moment I stepped out of the car I groaned seeing the media here reporting about his abduction. I was out of the car for a few seconds before they started snapping my photo with Leo. Leo curses, and I know he is worried about the photo¡¯s circting back to Corbin. ¡°Won¡¯t look good for you, having your picture sshed all over the front page out front of a strip joint,¡± Leo says, closing his door. I shrug, uncaring; I would never cheat on Harlow. That is not something she would ever need to worry about. ¡°I would never hurt my mates like that,¡± I tell him, moving to the front of the line. The bouncer instantly steps aside, recognizing me. ¡°Bree?¡± I ask him and he nods. ¡°In the office, she quite upset,¡± The bouncer tells me and I nod, walking inside. The strobing lights and bass of the music instantly attempting to cause me a headache as people part, letting us through. I make my way through the ce, heading for the stairs and going straight to Talon¡¯s office. The door was closed, and I twisted the handle, finding it unlocked. Bree was bent in front of the safe, digging through it. She jumps when I close the door and spins to look at me. She looked like sh*t, her mascara was running down her face, her lipstick smeared, and she looked like she hadn¡¯t slept in days. She clutches a hand to her chest, and drops her head when Leo steps out from behind me and a furious growl tears out of her, and she lunges at him. I catch her around the middle, tossing her ontoAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. the couch. She goes to get up, but I growl. ¡°Sit down!¡± I order her, and she grits her teeth fighting mymand before giving up and leaning back and folding her arms across her chest and ring daggers at Leo, who moves toward Talon¡¯s desk and sits on the edge. Her eyes track his every move and I reach over, grabbing a chair and cing it in front of the couch before sitting down. I motion toward the safe. ¡°What were you doing?¡± ¡°Trying to find enough money to buy Talon from this bas*ard¡¯s mates!¡± She spits angrily, and I hear Leo sigh behind me. ¡°Ex mate, bas*ard, abandoned me,¡± Leo corrects her, and she tilts her head to the side before muttering under her breath. ¡°Do you know where Talon is?¡± I ask her, and she runs her fingers through her hair. KIUTUD ¡°No, I have tried ringing Corbin, but he won¡¯t tell me where he took him, won¡¯t answer my messages,¡± she sps her hands in front of herp. ¡°How do you know Corbin?¡± I ask her, wanting to see if she is willing to tell me the truth. Bree looks down at her hands. ¡°He¡¯s my Uncle, sort of, anyway. Not by blood,¡± she lets out a breath. I sit back in my chair watching her, at least I know for sure Leo was indeed telling the truth, not that I doubted him when his daughter¡¯s life was at risk. ¡°So Curtis ck is your father?¡± I ask her and she lifts her head. ¡°Yes, how do you know that?¡± she demands, her eyes shooting past me to re at Leo. ¡°I told him,¡± Leo tells her, and she puffs out her cheeks and chews her lip. ¡°Of course you did.¡± ¡°That was supposed to be a secret?¡± I ask her and she shrugs. ¡°No, not really, but not exactly something I like to tell anyone. No one wants to be known as a trafficker¡¯s daughter,¡± she tells me, and she did have a point. It was no secret that most Omegas were in those facilities were there against their will. ¡°Did you know Harlow was from your father¡¯s Omega facility?¡± Her brows furrow. ¡°Not until recently, I hadn¡¯t spoken to her since the..¡± Her face turns red. ¡°The glory hole incident,¡± I growl just at the memory of that. How close Harlow came to the monster that was hunting her without realizing it. ¡°So do you know where your uncle may be hiding out?¡± ¡°Ask him, it¡¯s his mate. He would have a better guess than I would. I just want to get Talon back, which is why I was looking for money, hoping to buy him back. Bas*ard is my uncle and won¡¯t even let him go until his debt is settled.¡± ¡°Money won¡¯t settle that debt. He wants Harlow, Bree. Money won¡¯t get him back,¡± Leo snaps at her.¡± Well, have you got a better idea because I won¡¯t let him die? I f**king love him!¡± Bree screams at him, she rubs her temples, trying to calm her hysterics down. ¡°Why Harlow?¡± I look at Leo, and he nods, getting the message of keeping his mouth shut and lets me exin. ¡°A vendetta against my mother,¡± I tell her, and she sighs.¡± Everything is so f**ked up,¡± she mutters. ¡°And your father wouldn¡¯t help?¡± Bree scoffs and shakes her head. ¡°Definitely not. He mes Tal for me working here, says I caused him embarrassment, and he wants Talon dead,¡± she says, staring up at the ceiling, her eyes turn ssy. ¡°I have another question.¡± Bree tilts her head to the side, watching me.¡° Why did you book your uncle for the¡± I grit my teeth, not even wanting to say it. ¡°The glory hole job,¡± ¡°To be fair, we did not know who she was to ck!¡± Leo states, and she res at him. ¡°They booked online. I epted it.¡± ¡°But he is family,¡± I tell her, and she shakes her head. ¡°Not blood, don¡¯t make it gross. But Talon got himself f**ked over with those Vamps that burned down the firm. He needed money, and I had cameras set up in the room,¡± she admits, and my brows furrow. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 21 ¨C ¡°You had cameras. For what?¡± Leo says, standing up. ¡°Well, Dad ruined those ns, didn¡¯t he?¡± she snarls at him. ¡°Thankfully,¡± Leo shudders, pointing an using finger at her.¡° You were setting us up?¡± Leo demands, and she res at him. ¡°I needed money, I couldn¡¯t ask dad for it, he would have wanted to know why. And Corbin had connections with them,¡± ¡°You were going to use the footage to ckmail your own uncle to make his debts go away?¡± She hangs her head. ¡°Yeah, but I wasn¡¯t expecting my father to show up, so it didn¡¯t work,¡± she cringes as if she remembered something unpleasant. ¡°So you have always known Corbin was your uncle?¡± I ask her and she nods. ¡°Yes!¡± I nce at Leo questionably. ¡°Corbin didn¡¯t know though, dad told me he couldn¡¯t find out, didn¡¯t want to risk Corbin using me as a weapon against him, it¡¯s why he sent me away to boarding school, and then college, that¡¯s where my father thought I was, at school, not here, he didn¡¯t know I dropped out and was working for Tal,¡± This entire situation was bing more bizarre, Why would Curtis hide his own daughter from his brother? ¡°Why would he think Corbin would use you as a weapon against him?¡± ¡°Because one, I am Omega,¡± she drops her head. Another confirmation from what Leo told me. ¡°I never bloomed, dad didn¡¯t want me to get lost in the system, so he registered me as a Beta. And made me promise not to tell Corbin who I was to him, Uncle Corbin used to visit the facility when I was a kid up until I left, Dad was worried Corbin would kill me, he believes Corbin killed his father to gain control over his father¡¯s assets. Dad didn¡¯t care for the assets, he just wanted me alive,¡± Bree tells me. ¡°And your mother?¡± I ask her, Bree shrugs. ¡°Dad never spoke of her, said he found me on his doorstep, and woke up to me crying, and a note in the basket iming I was his. He did a DNA test to confirm it and kept me hidden. I was raised by Mrs Yates, she was a warden at the facility,¡± Bree answers. ¡°When was Harlow at the facility?¡± I ask, looking at Leo. ¡°Her paperwork said she was delivered by authorities when she was a teenager,¡± He answers, and I look at Bree. ¡°So you didn¡¯t know Harlow?¡± Bree shakes her head. ¡°No, dad sent me to a boarding school for Beta¡¯s when I was ten. I only saw him on holidays when he would visit,¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°How did he get you into a Beta boarding school?¡± ¡°He fudged my documents, and the warden there owed him a favor, dad helped him find a suitable Omega, so ¨C he helped cover up what I was, not that it mattered I am a defect Omega anyway,¡± ¡°Defect?¡± ¡°Yes, I am missing some chromosomes, the ones that force us to bloom, I have everything else just not the essential bits,¡± she exins. I sigh, knowing we were at another dead-end. She told me nothing I didn¡¯t already know, and had no idea where Corbin is hiding, so I get up. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re going? What about Talon?¡± ¡°Corbin is wanted in every state right now Bree, he is wanted by authorities he¡¯ll be located soon enough,¡± I tell her. ¡°But Talon could be dead by then!¡± I shake my head. ¡°Exactly what do you expect me to do about it, you said so yourself, you can¡¯t get a hold of him, and you don¡¯t know his location, that is why I came here, I was hoping you had answers.¡± I tell her, and she nods, her lip quivering. ¡°¡±So we just do nothing, you aren¡¯t even going to look for him yourself?¡± I press my lips in a line.¡° No, I am now going to visit your father if you want toe,¡± she shakes her head quickly. ¡°Dad and I are not on good terms right now, and if he finds out Corbin has Talon, he will ask Corbin to kill him.¡± she breaks down again, and I look at Leo, who looks away from her. One thing about Alpha genes is the instinct is to protect andfort lower ranking wolves, and I could see Leo was also fighting that urge. ¡°If you love Talon so much, why haven¡¯t you let him mark you?¡± I ask her, it was no secret that Talon was in love with her. She looks up and a tear slips down her face. ¡°Because I can¡¯t give him the one thing most Alphas want, an heir.¡± ¡°Talon doesn¡¯t care about an heir,¡± I tell her, feeling bad for her.. ¡°He says that now, and if I let him mark me. He will be tied to me, I don¡¯t want to take that from him,¡±I shake my head. ¡°If he marks me and tosses me away, I am forever tied to him,¡± she whispers, and my stomach sinks for her. ¡°We¡¯ll get him back, Bree,¡± I tell her, and she nods her head sadly. ¡°I hope so,¡± she whispers, wiping a stray tear. ¡°Harlow?¡± she asks. ¡°At home with the others, she had our daughterst night,¡± Bree perks up and smiles brightly. ¡°That¡¯s great news, I was worried when I heard Corbin went out there. I¡¯m d she is okay.¡± ¡°I will tell her to ring you when she gets a chance, but just hold on and focus on this ce. We¡¯ll get Talon back. You¡¯ll see, everything will be fine,¡± She nods, and I walk out, followed by Leo. ¡°So now where?¡±- ¡°The airport to get your daughter, then we are visiting Curtis ck,¡± I tell him. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 22 ¨C Harlow POV Thane rang just before he boarded the ne to visit Corbin to check in on us. Bree was a dead-end, but he was able to confirm everything Leo imed. So now he was on his way to collect Leo¡¯s daughter, who was also an Omega. I learned her name was Casey. Thane also told me not to pay attention to the media and to let us know his photo was taken at the strip club, but we saw that report on the news minutes after it was taken, trying to portray Thane badly and stating there were problems at home with his Omega. My eyes rolled so hard when I heard the news anchor. Anything to make headlines, and to grab attention. Thane said he should be home early tomorrow morning. It made me nervous about him being away, yet we needed information, and ck was the only person we could get it from. He told us he would ring us when hended, and I once again I cursed myself for not marking him before he left. If I had, I could use the mindlink to talk back to him. I had just finished eating when Leon crawled into bed beside me. He rested his head on my now squishy belly. I ran my fingers through his hair and could feel his need to feed through the bond when Scarlett stirred, waking up for a feed. I had been expressing milk because they wanted to feed her too, which didn¡¯t bother me because it gave me a rest. And Scarlet seemed to only sleep for two-hour intervals. ¡°Do you want her, or I can go up and make her a bottle?¡± Rhen asks, plucking her out of her little bed. I hold my hands out for her, and Leon lifts his head so that I can feed her. My boobs start aching just from the sound of her crying. Her mouth opens like a fish, searching for my boob while I try to wrestle the d*mn thing out of my bra. ¡°Hang on. I gotta get the boob out.¡± I chuckle at her face headbutting my breast impatiently. Rhen unclips my bra strap to help me. I had given up on wearing anything else but this sports bra because I¡¯m constantly having to flop a breast out. Instant relief the moment shetched on, I never thought breastfeeding would be so d*mn hard and painful. Her cries were an rm for my t*tties to go haywire and start a tsunami of milk. I groan, feeling the other boob leaking into the breast pad. I felt like a cow, and she has only been here for 48 hours. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Lucky baby,¡± Raidon chuckles. ¡° Feel free to drain the other one,¡± I chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt him. He actually doesn¡¯t mind the taste,¡± Rhenughs before he shudders. I give Raidon a questioning look. He looks away guiltily. ¡°I may have tried yours upstairs,¡± he shrugs. ¡°I was curious,¡± ¡°Curious is taking a sip. You drank the entire bag,¡± Rhen scolds him, and Raidon ps his chest. I shake my head at him. when I feel Leon swipe my hair over my shoulder, making me turn my head to look at him. His eyes were bright crimson, pupils dted, and his fangs protruded from his lips, yet he made no move to bite me. Although his eyes moved to my pulse in my neck, his hunger was almost rabid, and I knew the only reason he was currently frozen in ce was that I had Scarlett in my arms. ¡°Leon!¡± Raidon snaps at him, making him jump and pull his gaze away from my neck. Leon mutters an apology, his embarrassment smashing through me through the bond, and I re at Raidon, who was ring at him. This Chapter is provided by ¡°Leave him, I can feel him, he wasn¡¯t going to bite me.¡± I scold Raidon. ncing down, Scarlett was falling already falling asleep, her lips still suckling, her drinking slowing to more of afort pace. Great, now I am a pacifier. I sigh trying to utch her only for her to munch harder and making my eye¡¯s water at the pain. Deciding to wait for her to bepletely asleep, I leave her, turning my attention to Leon. ¡°Once she is done with the cafeteria you can line up,¡± I chuckle, reaching for him, hist cheeks tinge darker, and I re at Raidon for upsetting him. He¡¯s been fine, yet they have been on edge with him since she was born, and it was starting to grate on my nerves. I knew it was mostly because Thane wasn¡¯t here. The moment she fell asleep, Rhen took her from me, and I expected Leon to pounce on me, but he just stared vacantly at the TV Rhen had carried down here earlier. Tucking everything away, I crawl over to him, and he purrs, reaching for me and tugging me onto hisp, his face is buried into my neck before I feel the sharp points of his teeth sink into me just as Raidon¡¯s phone starts ringing. I gasp at the brief pain, and Leon¡¯s grip on me tightens as he tugs me flush against his chest, his tonguepping at my neck. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Raidon says, answering the call. Silence follows, except for the muted sounding from the phone. ¡°What, when. How bad is it?¡± Raidon asks, and I turn my head to look at him. Raidon gets up, and Leon¡¯s teeth tug in my neck, making me hiss. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be right there. What channel?¡± Raidon asks. He picks up the remote, flicks to another news station, and I gasp. Leon pulls his teeth from my neck before running his tongue over his bite mark.)) ¡°F***k!¡± Rhen growls, getting up when Raidon stops him. ¡°No, stay. I¡¯ll take Leon with me,¡¯ Leon lifts his head, his lips smeared with my blood as he turned his head to watch the TV. A fire had broken out at work, and a good chunk of the building was aze. Leon kisses my cheek, shoving me off hisp. ¡°Yeah, we are on our way,¡¯ Raidon says, hanging up. ¡°What happened?¡± I ask. ¡°They aren¡¯t sure, they¡¯re trying to extinguish it first,¡± Raidon says, nodding to Leon. Leon hastily gets up and climbs out of the den just as Raidon¡¯s phone starts ringing again. He sighs. ¡± That¡¯s Thane,¡± he tells me, leaning down and brushing his lips against mine. ¡°Keep in touch,¡± Rhen tells him, and Raidon nods, leaving with Leon. ¡°Thank g*d for insurance,¡¯ Rhen says, looking down at Scarlett sleeping, and I chew my lip. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 23 ¨C HARLOW¡¯S POV An hour passes, and we learn that the fire started in the rear loading dock, they were waiting to get clearance to gain entry into the building, so they could check the servers for any footage to see what started it, all the fire brigade could tell was that it was started by some elerant. Yet when we don¡¯t hear back from them, I end up dozing off, only to be woken by a knock on the door. Sitting up, I see Rhen going to answer it and my eyes flutter shut until I hear a familiar voice. Bree. I instantly sit up, hearing hering down the stairs. ¡°Bree, you can¡¯t just walk down there,¡± Rhen scolds, and she stops on the stairs. ¡°Sh*t, sorry I forgot,¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± I sing out. I recognized her voice. Although I am grateful, I was awake because I nearly attacked Thane earlier when he crept up on me while I was sleeping. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. Sorry, Harlow, I am not good with the whole Omega nesting thing,¡± she calls out, sounding rather embarrassed. Checking Scarlet, I quickly climb out of the den and grab one of my mate¡¯s shirts, tugging it over my head. Looking up the stairs, I see Bree had stopped hesitantly at the top of the stairs, and goosebumps rise on my arms having her scent waft down here. I make my way up the stairs, her scent nagging me as it filtered into the den, making me itchy. I needed to get her away from it, I may rationally know who she is, but that was my space, It made me on edge knowing her scent was mingling with my babies and mate¡¯s scent. By the time I climbed the stairs, she was leaning against the kitchen counter. She was wearing Jeans and white top and ck leather jacket. I must admit, this is the most clothes I have seen on the girl since I met her. I could tell she spent the night crying, her face blotchy, and hair tied back in a messy bun. ¡°Sorry, I tried to go home, but I couldn¡¯t without Tal,¡± she suddenly bursts into tears and Rhen stares at me awkwardly, not wanting to deal with a crying girl. He nods to her, wanting me to deal with the tears. I felt terrible for her, but at the same time was also angry at Tal for the mess he caused. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll make coffee,¡± Rhen announces, grabbing some mugs down. I take her to the living room, and Rhen brings coffee out when Scarlet starts crying downstairs. ¡°She¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll get her.¡± I watch Rhen leave and Bree tells me about Thane and Leo visiting her, also about Corbin and Curtis being her father. Everything was a mess, I then told her about the fire while desperately wanting to go snuggle back in my den, but knew I couldn¡¯t just kick her out before eventually we both fell asleep on the couch watching TV. However, a couple of hourster, I woke to the sound of Scarlet crying. My breasts aching, and I yawn, jerking awake to find Bree no longer on the couch. Getting up, I find her in the kitchen with Rhen, who was holding Scarlet with one arm trying to heat up breast milk, I wander over to him taking Scarlet, and flopping my boob out uncaring Bree is right there, my breasts were throbbing. This Chapter is provided by ¡°I just made it,¡± Rhen sighs, holding up her bottle. I wave him off, and he sighs, tipping the wasted breast milk out, (( Coffee?¡± he asks Bree, and she nods, ¡°Tea,¡± I tell him before I ask him if he has heard from Raidon and Leon, he nods and Bree nudges him out of the way making the tea and coffee while Rhen leans on the counter watching me where I sat on the stool next to the ind bench. ¡°Yeah, they found the servers on the top floor were intact and are nowbing through the footage, they are hoping to be home soon,¡± he tells me. I nod just as Bree sets our cups down.¡± Are you staying the night? Or I can have Raidon run you home when he gets back, save you calling another cab,¡± Rhen asks her. ¡°Yeah, if he doesn¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t know if a cab wille out here thiste,¡± she says, and he nods, sipping his coffee. ¡°I was thinking of messaging Tammy to stay with me, she should knock off in an hour,¡± Bree tells me, ncing at her phone screen, and I nod. As much as I liked Bree, I wanted my house back to myself. Rhen once again asks more questions about Tal and what she knows of Corbin, but her story remains the same as what Thane already told us, yet I felt sluggish, and I could tell Rhen was also exhausted because he kept shaking himself awake and yawning which in turn made me yawn more. I was now fighting sleep as Scarlet utched, and I tucked my boob away. Rhen instantly holds his hands out for her, and I give her to him, busting to pee. Racing to the bathroom, I empty my dder that is screaming at me, yet as I wash my hands, I feel vertigo wash over me and yawn. Trudging back up the steps, I can¡¯t stop yawning, extreme fatigue washing over When I climb thest few steps, I blink, wondering why Rhen is on the ground. My mind feeling sluggish. My mind taking a few seconds to catch up to me. ¡°Scarlet?¡± I asked, like I was expecting her to answer me. I blink, trying to work out what is wrong with what I am seeing, confusion smashing me. ¡°Rhen? Rhen!¡± I screech, running over to him and rolling him over in panic, thinking he¡¯s crushing our daughter. However, when I roll him over, I find his arms empty when I see feet stop next to me. I look up to find Bree standing there with my daughter in her arms. ¡°I could have been you, this,¡± she looks around the room. ¡°I could have had this, family. A pack, but nope, I had to be the defect,¡± she says, smiling down at Scarlet. My eyes lock on to my daughter in her arms when her eyes flit to mine. ¡°He¡¯s not dead. I drugged his tea. Just taking a nap,¡± she says so casually while my heart raced in my chest at my daughter in her arms as I stand up¡ª-My mate at my feet. ¡°Bree?¡± I hold my hands out for Scarlet, my hands trembling, but she pulls away from me. Alphas, just gotta put on the tears, bat yourshes, and smile and instinct kicks in, and they think Omegas are weak,¡± sheughs. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 24 ¨C Thane POV An hour earlier Security thought nothing of it as Leo buzzed us in. They didn¡¯t question him about the purpose of his sudden arrival or the unexpectedpanyhe was bringing in. To me, it felt a little weird, as personally, I wouldn¡¯t let shit like this slide, but it wasn¡¯t my ce to voice opinions. At this point, I had to be d we got in without raisingany suspicions. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Getting out of the car, I nced around at the underground parking lot. I had this strange feeling rising in my gut as if someone was watching us, so I had to ensure our surroundings were clear. It was dark down here, with not much lighting, not that I expected there to be thiste in the night. But perhaps one or two extra wouldn¡¯t hurt them. If they have any security cameras, I bet the videos were shit quality. Leo¡¯s door opened, and I peered over the roof of the car as he leaned in, talking to his daughter, who was trying to get out of the car. She did not appreciate being ripped out of her bed in the middle of the night. However, I understood she was frightened and wanted to stay near her father. Any child, especially her age having bloomed already, would act the same. We had to be thankful she didn¡¯t throw a fit about us taking her to an Omega ¡®sanctuary¡¯ these ces were from what I would call a sanctuary. I waited for Leo, who was scolding her as she tried to open the door. He mmed the hire car door, giving me an apologetic look. Yeah, never mind my previous statement. This behavior very much reminded me of a temper tantrum. ¡°Stay in the car and lock the damn doors. We won¡¯t be long,¡± He tried to sound stern, but the sigh that left Leo¡¯s lips sounded more like he was at the end of his rope. He shook his head as his shoulders slumped, ¡°Just try to sleep. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± I would guess the girl finally gave in because she, too, noticed how defeated her father appeared. She nodded andy down in the back of the car. At least the little Omega understood that we had to keep a low profile. ¡°This way,¡± Leo nodded to the doors opposite to where I thought the main entrance was. I followed him to the reinforced ss doors, which I would never have guessed could be used to get inside. My eyes followed him as he unlocked the door with a set of keys and pushed it open for us to get inside.- As soon as we got in, Leo quickly cleared the rm that had started beeping. He closed the panel and nced over his shoulder at me. At least there were a few things he hadn¡¯t lied about. He seemed to know this ce like he had spent his entire childhood here. Leo led me through huge corridors. If I had to find my way around here without any help, I would have gotten lost long ago. The ce reminded me of a school, we passed a heap of ssrooms, yet they didn¡¯t look like the ssrooms. The more I saw, the more clearly I could recall what Harlow had told. She was right all along and didn¡¯t try to make the description sound like something worse than it actually was. As we stopped at one of the doors, I felt sick to my stomach, like I could actually unload my previous meals all over the dirty floor. The walls inside the room were covered in various posters, each worse than the previous one. There was everything, every damn sick dream of degenerates. It started with sex acts, various poses, suggestions of vile acts, and even diagrams. I almostughed at one that suggested how to give the best heads. It was so damnughable that I couldn¡¯t find it in me to do as much as chuckle at the fucking irony. How goddamn sick someone had to be to stick these things all over the walls? As my eyes took in more of the room, 1 barely held back the anger that was slowly filling my veins. It burned through me with such vigor I wasn¡¯t sure if I could keep quiet any longer. I could count dozens of various sex toys left on the desks. As fucking hrious as it looked, as damn sick they this was taught to them. Suction cup dildos stamped to each desk surface. I wanted to get away from the ce before I lost it, so I urged Leo to move forward. However, my escape didn¡¯tst for long. Leo stopped at the door of the next room. This one had clothes racks, and ridiculous make-up stands. I couldn¡¯t understand how anyone thought this was even close to normal. A room for sex education, which looked more fitting for a ce where to train high-end prostitutes. A room that taught them natural beauty had to be useless and forced young Omegas to paint themselves as clowns just to follow insane standards. We kept walking forward and stopped at another door. This room was such a pr opposite to those we saw before. I almost felt as if we had entered a new dimension. This had to be some sort of etiquette ss. That¡¯s what I assumed based on the picture on the wall-a tall woman standing with a book bncing on her head. These weren¡¯t what anyone could call ssrooms. To hell, none of them held the items normal children saw in their school ssrooms, and I definitely couldn¡¯t recall ever seeing these things in my school. As much as I could recall, my ssroom walls mostly held maps and posters-geography, history, math, languages, science, and so on. What I had witnessed here was obscene, utterly disgusting, and fucking disturbing. Inappropriate for children that were supposed to learn about life skills. Instead, they were being taught how to please Alphas and to keep their mouths shut if beaten by the very men they were sold to. Growling, I turned to Leo just to find him already watching me. He took a step aside, clearly fishing for my reaction to the things he was showing me. My face had to be burning bright red as he spat, ¡°I may be an Alpha, but I have never agreed with the curriculum in these ces. Sit, obey, fuck. One of the reasons I refused to let my daughter attend the sanctuary.¡± I nodded in agreement. Seeing this ce with my own eyes and listening to Leo¡¯s observations made me more certain about the need to change thews. If my daughter turned out to be an Omega, I would kill anyone who dared to try to force her into one of these ces. Leo led me to the back of the vast ce and blocked off the area. Surprisingly, Leo turned out to be a master at picking locks. I watched him easily unlock the door with some small tool kit he had bought when we first got here. When I first noticed his kit, I stared at him as if Leo had grown another head right before my eyes. This proves I shouldn¡¯t judge anyone before time because I assumed he was nning on doing his nails or something. Leo seemed to be a jack of all trades from what I observed thest couple of days. No wonder Corbin made him pack. Finally, stepping inside, I found this ce looked like an office until you walked through the door at the far back and into an apartment. The ce was clean. Not a thing was out of ce. It was too quiet and way too neat for my liking. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 235 ¨C Thane POV Leo walked around, clearly having been here a few times. He moved around with such confidence, I was sure he knew where to find every secret nook and hideout in this ce. I followed Leo until we walked into a bedroom and stopped near the door. My eyes took it in. Curtis was asleep in his bed. I couldn¡¯t understand how he foundit appropriate to create himself an apartment in this sanctuary. This ce was vile and disturbing. Not to mention that it actually gave me the creeps. Walking over to him, I ripped the blue and white nket back. His eyes shot open at the sudden loss of warmth andfort the nket provided by this piece of fabric just a moment ago. Curtis jumped awake, startled. Before he had enough time to realize what was happening. He didn¡¯t get to do as much as recognize me as I grabbed the front of his shirt and dragged his sorry ass out of bed. In the meantime, Leo raced ahead of me to the small dining area. Honestly, I was grateful he did. The anger that burned inside me was taking over my senses, so having him here was sort of a blessing. For as long as Leo was around, I didn¡¯t think of killing this piece of trash ahead of time. At least for now. Leo pulled out a chair, and I instantly tossed Curtis into it. The chair flew backward, but I caught it by gripping the arms before it tipped back. Curtis, like the worm he was, raised his hands in front of his face. It was funny how he thought it was the first body part he had to protect. I could think of a million things far worse than a simple punch in the face. He looked petrified as his gaze jumped between Leo and me. When Curtis finally came back to his senses, he dropped his hands and gasped. ¡°Leo?¡± His mouth remained wide open until Leo tossed a ss of water in his face, and Curtis choked on the liquid. He coughed as most of the water went into his mouth. That¡¯s exactly what he got for acting like an idiot and forgetting to shut his damn trap. Not to mention the list of other vile shit he had done, but that topic was still ahead of us. ¡°Good, it looks like you¡¯re finally awake. Took your time,¡± I growled at him. Curtis rubbed a hand down his face, wiping off the water that was now drenching his shirt. ¡°What is this about? Why are you here?¡± He barked at us. I found it funny that Curtis thought he had the right to demand answers from Leo or me. If anything, this was about time for him to shut the fuck up andply with any demands we might have. I didn¡¯te here to y games or joke around. Gripping the chair¡¯s arms, I leaned in to get in his face and sneered.¡± We are looking for your brother. He killed my maid and gardener. And most importantly, he attacked my Omega.¡± I snapped at him. By now, he should understand that this wasn¡¯t a matter of silly pride games. Curtis blinked at me like an idiot. I wasn¡¯tpletely sure, but he appeared shocked. As if my words confused him beyond any measure. He what?¡± Curtis choked out the words. ¡°Harlow! My Omega!¡± I emphasized each word that left me now. ¡°Where is that no good piece of shit hiding?¡± My grip on the arms of the chair became so tight the wood cracked. Curtis shook his head as he raised his hands in some gesture. ¡°I¡­..I.. don¡¯t..¡± He stuttered, ncing at Leo. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Curtis asked. For others, his behavior might seem as normal, but I knew what he was trying to do. Pushing the me on someone else rather thaning clean. ¡°Would I be here if I did?¡± Leo deadpanned, rolling his eyes. Curtis¡¯ brows furrowed. The worst part was that he really looked confused. I hated it. I wanted him to know where I could find his brother and what that bitch had done. ¡°Last I heard, he was picking up some girls from the Vamps,¡± Curtis stammered out, ncing between Leo and me again. I wanted him to face me. To look into my eyes while he tried to lie. So, I let out a loud roar to get his attention. ¡°Yes, Harlow. He came after my mate. Nearly killed two of my other mates, so you need to tell us where he went!¡± Curtis seemed to think, and I was beginning to wonder if this was a dead end. ¡°Your daughter, Bree, has caused me quite the headache. Cutting deals with Corbin for Talon, which in turn put my mate Leon¡¯s head on the fucking chopping block.¡± His eyes widened. ¡°Wait, what has Bree got to do with this? Who told you?¡± He snapped. I had to see thising. I just had How could Curtis be so smart and dumb at the same time? Did he really have no idea who might have told me those things when Leo was standing beside me? I pointed at Leo, and Curtis shook his head in denial. A wide grin spread across my lips as I leaned in even closer and added, ¡°Plus, I spoke to her before we came here. I¡¯m quite impressed. She helped me learn a few interesting things.¡± ¡°Leave her out of it. This has nothing to do with her! That Tal has been pimping out my girl for god knows how long! He has her fucking brainwashed!¡± Curtis spat at me. ¡°And my mother?¡± I snapped at him. He nched, mouth opening as he red at Leo. Turning, I grabbed a knife from the knife block. Just as quickly, I turned back to him and plunged it into his leg. His scream was visceral and loud, but quickly cut off by Leo¡¯s hand. ¡°Now, I have questions, and you will answer,¡± I smiled at him, twisting the de in his thigh. Curtis gripped the arms of the chair and stiffened as muffled screams tried to escape him. Tears rolled down his cheeks as he nodded his head. I let the de go, and Leo uncovered his mouth. ¡°Corbin is going to kill you for betraying him! I tried to tell him you were a weasel!¡± Curtis spat at Leo. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I backhanded him, and his head whipped to the side, blood spraying out his lips as his teeth went through them. He growled, pinning me with a re a child could imitate. Curtis spat blood out. ¡°Your mother tried to shut us down. What did you expect us to do? She stole my Omega!¡± ¡°You alerted Corbin and told him she was picking up Harlow,¡± I snarled at him. Curtisughed. ¡°That bitch had itin She did it you know, she got it passed. One signature she needed, just one. I warned her. She only had to walk away and leave it. I would have left the past to stay there, but she had to try to ckmail me instead.¡± ¡°I thought she tried to ckmail Corbin,¡± he nodded. ¡°Corbinughed at her, told her no one would believe her. So she came after me. I couldn¡¯t risk Bree. She wanted me to convince Corbin to sign the petition, which would have shut us down.¡± Chapter 127 Book 2 Chapter 50 Chapter 127 Book 2 Chapter 50 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 50 ¨C Harlow POV Thane had returned back to ine¡¯s in a weird mood after he left briefly. He never told us where he was going or why, just abruptly left after ine and Charles marked Leo. For years Thane med his mother¡¯s death on me and then punished me for it, only to learn it was Leo all along. So, I knew it was hard for him to ept Leo and forgive him for what Corbin ordered him to do. Thane swore vengeance on those responsible. Instead, he forgave. Decided to let the past remain and let the dead rest. He was choosing to set himself free by forgiving his mother¡¯s murderer and one of the men responsible for framing me. However, once he returned, Thane remained quiet, watching and contemting. He looked relieved when I asked him if we could go home. I wanted to go home, desperately so. So once I asked, we helped clean up and pack everything up before fixing the baby carrier into the car. I sat in the back with Scarlet. Leon and Raidon followed behind us in Rhen¡¯s car as we drove across the city. Thane¡¯s mood, however, made me nce at him nervously. ¡°I have an emergency hearing tomorrow at the council,¡± Thane speaks, his eyes flicking to mine in the mirror before going back to watching the road. It still didn¡¯t answer where he went, but I could guess where after what he said that. ¡°Okay,¡± I tell him. ¡°I need you toe with me. I need witness statements and will need you to give yours,¡± Thane tells me. ¡°For Leo?¡± I ask, and I watch the way his hands grip the steering wheel tighter, his knuckles pressing beneath the skin. Rhen nces at him nervously when he finally speaks again. ¡°Yes, for Leo, but that isn¡¯t why I am telling you this,¡± he says, ncing at me again. ¡°I want you to mark the rest of our mates tonight, please. I know what you have been through with Corbin¡¯s pack and won¡¯t feel up for it, but I need you to do this, Harlow. I won¡¯t have you vulnerable again. I don¡¯t want you leaving the house unmarked.¡± Thane tells me, and my lips tug up in the corners. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Ever since I came back, they have treated me like ss. It was slightly annoying because I wanted things to go back to how they were before. ¡°I can do that,¡± I chuckle, and Rhen looks over at me and sends me a wink. ¡°That means them remarking you. We need to solidify the bond Harlow,¡± Thane adds, and I suck in a breath. That did frighten me a little, still remembering the fear I felt when Corbin¡¯s pack forced their marks on me, leaving behind marred skin to haunt me forever. ¡°Lowe?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± I tell him. ¡°Tonight! Promise me? I won¡¯t have you at risk. We can¡¯t lose you again,¡± Thane growls. ¡°I promise tonight. Just let me settle in first.¡± I tell him, and he nods his head as he pulls onto our long street. Thane didn¡¯t add anything else, but I could feel he was in a weird mood, so I didn¡¯t press the matter. Trusting that he would tell us when he felt like talking about it. Once home, I went to settle Scarlet, finally stepping into the nursery and making use of it since the first time she was born. My mates were a little shocked when I headed upstairs instead of to the den. But I wanted our bed, and I wanted Scarlet in hers for once. Knowing my mates were longing for a decent sleep. Once she settled I snuck down to the kitchen and looking for a snack. Finding a mud cake, I cut off a slice and headed back upstairs to hear the shower running. Soft murmursing from the bathroom. Shaking my head, I eat thest bite, deciding to use the shower in Thane¡¯s room. I didn¡¯t feel like having them fuss over every scratch and knew they would. My heart was racing as I stepped out of the bathroom with just a towel and into the bedroom. All four of them are staring at me, leaning against the headboard. I blink at them. Such serious expressions on their faces make me wonder if something has happened to Scarlet. ¡± What? Is Scarlet alright?¡± I ask in panic. I had set her down while they were showering in the main bathroom while I snuck into Thane¡¯s, wanting to shave my damn legs. And no way was I getting that done in there with them while we were jammed like sardines in a can. We needed a bigger shower, preferably one with a long bench, so I didn¡¯t have to stand and shave my legs. Rhen quirks a brow at me, and I look at Raidon, suddenly ufortable with the way they were watching me and not speaking, as if I was some piece of art on a pedestal they were examining to see if I was symmetrical or abstract. ¡°Scarlet is fine. She is asleep in the nursery, I just checked her.¡± Thane finally speaks, and I nod, exhaling with relief while moving toward the walk- in closet. Raidon moves so quickly that he makes my eyes hurt as he steps in front of the door, blocking me. A devious smile ys on his lips as his eyes flicker ck, a deep thrumming purr emanating from his chest. ¡°Are you forgetting something?¡± He purrs, stalking toward me. ¡°Yeah, my damn pajamas,¡± I tell him, trying to sidestep him. ¡°Nothing else?¡± he questions, making me step back. My brows furrow at his words when he growls. The noise was extra loud with my newfound hearing, causing me to jump. ¡°You promised me,¡± Thane growls behind me, and I nce at him. Yet I was at a loss for what I promised. I rack my brain. ¡°The council thingy is not until tomorrow,¡± I tell him. ¡°Seems someone has a case of baby brain,¡± Rhen chuckles. ¡°No, Thane said he wanted me to go to the hearing thing and-¡± I gasp, remembering I promised to mark them once we got home. Yet I became preupied with the nursery I finally got to see. And I was settling Scarlet. I also may have had a nap in the rocking chair with her. Andpletely ignored them when they said. they were showering and went and stuffed my face. with some chocte mud cake I found in the fridge before escaping to Thane¡¯s shower. ¡°You¡¯ll be keeping that promise, Lowe. Now remove the towel.¡± Thane orders. I raise an eyebrow at him. ¡°Yourmand won¡¯t work on me,¡± I smirk. Thane¡¯s eyes flicker dangerously, and Leon shakes his head. ¡°Hmm, and here I thought she knew better by now than to test her Alpha.¡± Leon snickers, nudging Thane. I re at Leon, and his eyes flicker red with his bloodlust. ¡°I have other ways I can make youpliant, Lowe. So are you going to make mee over there?¡± he asks. ¡°No, you can remain where you are. They can just line up, be like a drive-thru, take a bite, and scoot to the next.¡± I tell him with a chuckle. Yep, call me Mcdonalds. ¡°We n on driving-thru you alright.¡± Thane threatens. My stomach squeezes as lust burns in my stomach, yet butterflies dim the feeling quickly. ¡°I can quickly do it now,¡± I tell him, hopping from one foot to the other. I wanted to get this over with. Thane was right. It needed to be done, but I wasn¡¯t looking forward to them biting me. I wanted their marks to remove Corbin¡¯s, yet the pain of Corbin¡¯s Pack was still so fresh in my mind, my scream reying in my head over and over as I begged them to stop, only for the next one to take a bite of me. Hands fall on my hips as Raidon presses his chest against my back. ¡°That is not what we had in mind.¡± he purrs, nipping at my shoulder. My stomach sinks. I wanted to go to bed, maybe eat the rest of that mud cake. I certainly didn¡¯t feel like stripping off and being forced on disy for them. Not with the scars and stretch markscing my body or the way my skin doesn¡¯t feel right beneath my hands still. I felt squishy and far from desirable. Also, I may have shaved my legs, that didn¡¯t mean I shaved anything else. Not that I was sporting an Amazonian look, but still. ¡°We want you, not just your mark.¡± Raidon growls. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 26 ¨C Thane POV ¡°So you told Corbin?¡± I added. Curtis was an easy clown to break, but I wasn¡¯t sure if saying more would work to my advantage or the opposite ¨C forcing me into a dead end. Sometimes, low-life scums like Curtis and Corbin couldn¡¯t ept that anyone thought of them less than they thought of themselves, so adding a little fuel to their me wasn¡¯t the worst idea. If I were lucky enough, he wouldy out everything to thest detail. ¡°She left me no choice!¡± Curtis screamed, and I barely held myself back from grinning like someone who had just finished the marathon first. I rocked back on my heels, wanting nothing more than to kill the man before me. My hands literally itched, and my mind kept reying how much I wanted to get a whiff of this fool¡¯s blood. But I couldn¡¯t act on instinct. At least not yet. For now, we needed him alive because we needed the information only Curtis could provide. He was worried about my mother taking down this vile industry. By the time I was done with him, he would be responsible for shutting it down. That¡¯s if I can hold back killing him after what he did to my mother. ¡°What did she have on Corbin?¡± I asked, and he just shrugged at my question. ¡°Some proof about him killing my father,¡± Curtis muttered as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. One would think such a thing could affect a person, but clearly, Curtis didn¡¯t care. Rats never did. ¡°But that would help you? So why not give her what she wants?¡± I arched an eyebrow as if I was genuinely interested in his part of the story. My interest in his story wasn¡¯t entirely fake, I needed to get the information, but to get what I sought, I had to listen to the parts that didn¡¯t matter to me, right now the only thing that mattered was finding Corbin.. Curtis¡¯ face turned deep red as he red at me. ¡°This ce is all I have. She was trying to shut the sanctuaries down! That is not helping me. Only putting Bree in this mess! She would have be another target for Corbin to wipe out.¡± He barked the words. Was I the only one who found it ironic how protective Curtis was of his own daughter, while he didn¡¯t give a flying fuck for other Omega children? He would watch his dumbass brother hurt Harlow and possibly harm our daughter, and he wouldn¡¯t bat an eysh. Curtis was more than willing to sacrifice many innocent lives for as long as this bullshit didn¡¯t put him or his daughter in danger. ¡°So what did she have on you?¡± I hummed, bringing my hand to my chin as if I was deep in thought. Curtis looked away and huffed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She crossed too many people. If it weren¡¯t Corbin, it would have been someone else.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe this shit. He was surrounded, looking right into the face of death, and he still tried to defend that piece of shit. I grabbed the knife, ripped it out of his leg, and plunged it into Curtis¡¯other leg. I made sure to do it with enough force to stab the knife through his thigh and into the chair. ¡°Warning me next time?¡± Leo scolded me as he jumped to cover Curtis¡¯ mouth with his hands to silence the screams of pain. I shrugged and turned around to rummage through the drawers. A silent ¡°Ohh,¡± left my lips as I found a spoon, and an idea popped into my mind. A wide, sinister smile spread across my lips as I turned around to face them again. ¡°Gag him and hold his eyelids open,¡± I told Leo right when Curtis tried to stand up. Leo elbowed him in the face, breaking his ugly nose in the process and making him fall back in the chair. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Leo grabbed his head and pried an eyelid open. He didn¡¯t question my intentions even for a second, while Curtis gripped Leo¡¯s arm and struggled against his hold. Slowly, I brought the spoon closer to his eye, pressing it into the whites of his eyes, more than ready to scoop it out like an ice cream. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Curtis squealed, and I stopped, raising an eyebrow. I gave him enough time to catch his breath. It seemed that, only now, Curtis understood that he could lose more than his precious sanctuary. ¡°She had video footage of the night Bree was dropped on my doorstep. She had your father break into our servers and steal them.¡± Curtis panted. ¡°And why is that an issue?¡± I asked. I was curious what more could there be besides the obvious ¡ª surely that wouldn¡¯t be so tragic to his reputation, finding out who Bree¡¯s biological mother was. ¡°It¡¯s not the only footage she had,¡± Curtis admitted, ncing at the spoon in my hand. ¡°She also had a video testimony from her mother and DNA swabs. Also, the tape from the night.¡± He exined as Leo stepped back. ¡°You were worried about Corbin finding out who the mother was?¡± Leo asked, but Curtis shook his head. ¡°No, that was part of it. But it proved her ims that the system was rigged and the girls were held against their will.¡± Curtis stated.)) ¡°But that ismon knowledge,¡± I added. Was he taking us for fools? Why did he think sharing old news was a good idea in a situation where he was about to lose his eyes? Perhaps I should change the approach and go for his testicles first and then scoop out his eyes? (¡°It is now, yes. But back then, sanctuaries were painted as safe havens for Omegas. A fair system that the woman joined willingly to find the best packs. Your mother was the biggest whistleblower of what my father for years was trying to cover up. Most girls were too scared to speak up, for fear they would end up back here. But not your mother. She wanted to take down all of us. Her videos would have done that.¡± Now, it made more sense. I hummed and scratched my chin. ¡°So you told Corbin I bought an Omega to get back at her?¡± ¡°Yes, but when she showed up, I saw an opportunity to make all her threats disappear. So, I told him she was picking up an Omega for you and ced a tracker on her car.¡± He muttered. I took a step closer. ¡°And the footage?¡± ¡°No idea, but it was never released,¡± he shrugged. I nced at Leo, who had a dark look on his face. ¡°What was on the footage, Curtis?¡± Leo asked, his voice ice-cold. The tone Leo used wasced with so much power and dominance I was sure Curtis felt cold shivers of fear run down his snakey spine. Curtis swallowed and looked away, acting as if someone as vile as him could feel ashamed of what he was about to share with us. Leo and I exchanged looks and focused back on Curtis right as the worm spoke up. ¡°My father changed his will. The first of us to produce an heir inherited everything, but then Corbin killed him. By then, it was toote, and I was desperate. I couldn¡¯t lose this ce, and it is no secret Corbin hates me. He felt I deserved nothing. It is why I convinced my father to let me pick one of the girls here. I didn¡¯t have the money to win the auction. Dad was pissed Corbin made an Alpha Pack, so he agreed.¡± Chapter 128 Book 2 Chapter 51 Chapter 128 Book 2 Chapter 51 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 51 ¨C Standing in front of them, I hesitate. All of them are eyeing me as if they are about tomit my murder if they didn¡¯t get what they want. I don¡¯t even know why I am so nervous, but perhaps it¡¯s because this is the first time we¡¯re doing it since we¡¯ve all been home, or since before I had Scarlet. ¡°All of us.¡± Rhen growls. ¡°Together.¡± Raidon purrs, flicking my ear with his tongue. Raidon grips the front of my towel, opening it and letting it fall to the floor at my feet. They groan. I can feel their eyes on my body, drinking me in. I have to resist the powerful urge to cover my breasts that don¡¯t quite sit as perky. My nipples tighten rather painfully at the attention I am receiving, when Thane¡¯s calling slips out forcing me to rx. My head is whirling from need already, not only because of the calling, but because of them. I swallow down the urge when Raidon¡¯s calling slips out behind me, cocooning me in it. Thane¡¯s command may not work, but it¡¯s clear his calling does, and so does Raidon¡¯s. It slivers through my body, tightening the hold it has on me, writhing through my blood and calling me to them, deep- rooted desire stealing my ability to think straight. Rhen¡¯s nostrils re, but he doesn¡¯t move. He can sense my need. Honestly, I¡¯m more than certain that they can already smell my arousal perfuming in the room. ¡°Do you know what we¡¯re asking for?¡± Thane asks, and I know. They didn¡¯t want one at a time, but all of us. Together, that thought frightens and thrills me. I all but whimper with need as Raidon¡¯s hands move up my sides to cup my breasts. ¡°Yes!¡± I breathe. Raidon squeezes my breasts, the sensations from his warm hands crazy strong, and my knees shake. The calling turns me into putty. I hate and love it all in one, crave them, as they call out that primal part to mate them. Leon-sitting on the bed, whines in return as he palms his c**k through his shorts. ¡°Stop teasing us, Thane,¡± Leon groans, and I watch his fangs pop out beneath his upper lip. My gaze snaps to his burning eyes, the wolf side of him seeming to want to y with me as well, but he also wants to feed on me. He seems to stare right through me. With slow deliberation, he then nods at me. ¡°Come here.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. My stomach twists with burning lust at hismanding tone. Thane stares at me intently, taking in every inch of me. ¡°Now turn around for us, Omega.¡± Biting my lip, Iply, presenting my backside to him, if it means I could touch Raidon, his calling pressing me to move closer to him, to devour his flesh. His fingers tangle in my hair as my hands spread across his chest, my lips follow the path my hands make. Raidon chuckles, making me realize I am acting more animal than person, yet his calling only grows stronger. Some part of me epts I will never have total control with them, not that I want it because I doubt I would have removed that towel and they know that. I hear Rhen grunt with appreciation. ¡°You have such a nice f**king a*s. I want to lick it, f**k¡­¡± My cheeks burn with embarrassment as I startle briefly to my senses to remind me I am stark naked in front of them. That brief panic is forgotten when Raidon purrs thrums louder. My stomach tightens as arousal shoots through every inch of me, my core throbbing in anticipation for what is toe. Judging from their tented c**ks, I know it is only a matter of time. ¡°Tell me,¡± Raidon whispers, ¡°Do you like getting sp*nked by Thane, baby?¡± he purrs, tilting my face to his. Eagerly, I nod at his question when I know I should shake my damn head. I know it is the calling overriding my logic right now. ¡°If¡­if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Thane groans, the sound of a deep rumble in his chest behind me sending electricity up my spine. Good girl. Face me.¡± ¡°( I turn around, my whole body a shaking mass of nerves. Their tone, their demeanor, it is so erotic. They arepletely dominant at this moment. My body is throbbing with desire, close to release just from this and I suddenly crave their domination, yet fear what that means. Thane¡¯s desire is seeping into me, fueling the fire burning through me. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Rhen asks softly. I shake my head. ¡°Are you turned on, then?¡± Raidon whispers, earning a smirk from Thane. ¡°Y-Yes,¡± I moan, though I know their keen sense of smell is probably able to deduce it before I can even say anything more. Rhen rubs a hand over the bulge in his boxers. I nearly lose it. The act of watching him touch himself sends my desire soaring. A desperate sound escapes my throat. Thane growls. ¡°They want to mark you, Harlow. You need to mark them and mate with us. All of us. We won¡¯t lose you again.¡± Thane warns me when his eyes flicker. I nod, and my eyes grow wide. ¡°We know after what happened you may not want to, so we¡¯ll keep using the calling?¡± I know what is happening. The wolf side of him needs to show who is in control, the only way it can, knowing hismand can¡¯t force me to do anything. Yet they are wrong. I don¡¯t need to be coaxed or forced. I trust my mates and I no longer fear their calling, but revel in it. I know there is a high chance that at the end, I will be completely covered in bruises and scratches from how on edge they are for me to mark them. ¡°Say it,¡± he rumbles. ¡°I understand,¡± I choke out, my voice wrecked. My face mes at my following words. How so much had changed. ¡°I like the calling,¡± I admit. That seems to surprise them. I use to hate when they did it, used it against me, but now, I seekfort in it, knowing when they are using it on me I am safe with them to let go, and trust them wholeheartedly. ¡°More,¡± I groan as Raidon¡¯s hands travel back down to my hips before slipping his hand between my legs. I suck in a breath as his fingers tease my slit, his lips devouring my neck. ¡°You sound so f**king turned on,¡± Leon muses, and I see the way he runs his tongue over his fangs. The sight sends shock waves to my core and leaves a burning ache. I have the sudden urge to bare my neck to him, but don¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Should I order Raidon to make youe?¡± Thane purrs, sitting up higher and leaning back on the headboard while Raidon¡¯s fingers barely touch my heated flesh. ¡°I think our girl likes that idea,¡± Rhen murmurs, his eyes dropping to my glistening p**ssy. ¡°Ask us nicely.¡± he smirks. ¡°Please,¡± The word tears from my throat as a low moan. Thane snarls at my submissiveness as Raidon asks, ¡°Please what?¡± ¡°Please, make mee,¡± I beg. Thane¡¯s eyes meet my own, burning a fire straight to my soul. Thane nods to Raidon, and his fingers move from barely touching to delving between my glistening folds as he shoves two fingers in me. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 27 ¨C ¡°We already know this!¡± Leo snapped, sounding very close to the end of his rope. ¡°What was on the fucking footage?¡± He snarled, getting closer to an already trembling Curtis. If this worm has ever made even one good decision, this had to be it. He could go around and act like the tough man all he wanted, but Leo wasn¡¯t one to mess with now. The aura that surrounded him was dangerous and threatening. ¡°She refused me! She said she wouldn¡¯t let me mark her or give me a child. I offered her freedom if she helped me. I loved her, but she loved the fucking guard!¡± Curtis spat out the word vomit. We needed to know what was on that damn video, just like Leo had implied many times already, but this fool was dancing around the topic. ¡°Who?¡± Leo barked. I wasn¡¯t entirely sure where this was going, but I was too eager to learn more details. Curtis gritted his teeth as his eyes returned to mine, and he locked his gaze with me as if his sudden burst of confidence would help him. By all means, I didn¡¯t mind. The guy could use his eyes however he wanted while he still had them. ¡°Harper. She was mine. He promised she would be mine. And once I got a chance, she refused me. She fucking rejected me. I would have taken care of her and given her the world and the fucking sky if she damn asked, but she kept refusing my advances. She wanted him, not me! Why? Why didn¡¯t she want me!¡± He screamed at the top of his lungs. Leo unfolded his arms as our gazes met. I think we both knew where this was going. ¡°Wait, Harper escaped. She ran.¡± I added, and Curtis nodded his head, averting his gaze to the floor as if he suddenly could feel shame. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Eight monthster,¡± Curtis whispered. I held my breath, waiting for him to admit what I thought he was about to. ¡°Bree turned up on my doorstep. I found her in a basket,¡± Curtis adds. ¡°Was that what the footage showed? It was Harper, wasn¡¯t it? The video was of Harper dropping her off. Harper is¡ª¡±I nced at Leo, who was staring at Curtis. If looks could kill, this one would already have Curtis six feet under. Slowly, I turned my gaze back to Curtis as he cursed and shook his head again. At this moment, it seems as if this guy thinks the reality might fade if only he keeps shaking his head hard and often enough. That had to be the most ridiculous attempt of a person, trying to force themselves into denial I had ever witnessed. ¡°Harper, she¡¯s¡­ She is Bree¡¯s mother. And Bree is Harlow¡¯s and Zara¡¯s half-sister.¡± Curtis swallowed loudly. His eyes flickered up at me, but Curtis looked away in guilt once he noticed the look on my face. He had to be kidding himself if he thought I was about to let him drop the topic now that these details appeared. ¡°Keep going. Talk!¡± I snarled at him. My body shook in rage. Every part of me: my muscles, body, mind, and thoughts, had one intention engraved in them ¨C to kill. He said nothing. In fact, Curtis forced his lips in a thin line as if he wanted to demonstrate that I couldn¡¯t get more out of him. Ha, we will see about that. I grabbed the knife and ripped it out of his leg. I pressed the de against his throat and snarled in his face. ¡°What happened?¡± As adrenaline and rage boiled in my blood, my canines started protruding, and fur grew along my arms. Curtis nodded his head eagerly, obviously aware of how much he had fucked up. ¡°Hana had footage from theundry rooms,¡± Curtis cried out, trying to get further away from the de that was millimeters away from ending his pathetic life. ¡°Is that where she broke back in?¡± I growled the question. I couldn¡¯t let him think he was this easily off the hook. Curtis shook his head again. God, didn¡¯t this guy have another way to deny something? He looked like a stupid, old one-trick toy. I needed fucking verbal answers, not this. ¡°She refused me. I couldn¡¯t lose this ce. I needed an heir.¡± My stomach sank as his words started clicking together. Every word that left him was like a piece of a puzzle that finally made sense. ¡°You raped her.¡± I staggered back, no longer caring about how much I wanted to slit his throat. ¡°Bree is a product of rape?¡± ¡°I would have done anything for her! I offered her the world! Money, power, social status ¨C everything was hers! I would have looked after her like no other man ever could! I loved her!¡± Curtis screamed as I blinked at him, unable to believe he was this delusional. ¡°But she didn¡¯t want me. She didn¡¯t want anything I offered, and it didn¡¯t matter how far I was willing to go for her. She pushed me to do that. I went the furthest I could for her. That¡¯s what your mother had. Harper kept her clothes. Hana and Sophia convinced your fathers to hack into our surveince cameras.¡± While I wanted to show Curtis exactly what a rapist like him deserved, I had to hold back the intense need to kill him in the worst scenarios my mind could create. I still needed to know more. Unfortunately, I also needed him to shut down these sanctuaries for good. ¡°Wait, how old, Bree?¡± I asked him. ¡°Five years older than Harlow and Zara,¡± Curtis hung his head the moment the answer left his lips. ¡°Did you know? Did you have any idea who Zara and Harlow were when they came here?¡± I asked, pressing the topic. Curtis shook his head vehemently. ¡°No, that I didn¡¯t know until the DNA results came. When Harlow ran, it binged in the registry.¡± ¡°So how did they end up here?¡± I started pacing the ce. I had to do something not to snap at this moron. ¡°After the ident, authorities said they received an anonymous tip of an ident, that two Omega girls were trapped inside a car. We were the closest sanctuary, so they were brought here.¡± He exined. ¡°And you didn¡¯t recognize Harper?¡± Curtis shook his head. What was with him and all that shaking? ¡°No, there was nothing left of her. The car waspletely burnt out. They found Zara and Harlow injured and unconscious on the side of the road. Authorities said it was a miracle they survived because they shouldn¡¯t have been able to get out of the car. Half of Zara¡¯s face was hanging off, and both of them were banged up. Harlow had both legs broken, and an arm. Zara, they thought she was dead.¡± He slowly exined the situation from years ago. ¡°So authorities never looked into them?¡± The question left my lips before I could think of it. ¡°No, they took statements from the girls. I swear I didn¡¯t know who they were. They told us the names, but her mother was using a different name, so I didn¡¯t even realize. There was nothing left of either of their parents to prove different. No leads, nothing.¡± Curtis clearly tried to make it sound like he didn¡¯t have anything to do with this mess. I pressed my lips in a line, trying to make sense of everything when I got a phone call from security at work. I left Leo with Curtis while I went to take it. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ah, boss, a fire has broken out. And it¡¯s bad. The fire brigade is on the way. Merl is ringing Raidon now, but I think it was deliberately lit,¡± he told me. Cursing, I hung up and rang Raidon. Chapter 129 Book 2 Chapter 52 Chapter 129 Book 2 Chapter 52 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 52 ¨C I release a strangled cry, copsing only for his arm across my chest to hold me upright. What is happening to me? My hips rock against his hand, desperately seeking anything to rub my swollen cl*t against. Theck of friction only seems to heighten my pleasure as my eyes fall shut, his fingers curling upward as his thumb presses against my cl*t. ¡°Come for me,¡± Raidon purrs next to my ear as he adds a third finger, making me cry out. My walls flutter around his fingers as if answering hismand. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Thane makes a deep sound. ¡°Look at me,¡± he says harshly. My eyes shot upward, burning increasing. As he releases himself from his shorts, his big hand working his thick erection. The swollen head leaks with pre-cum, the hard shaft jerks under my gaze and Thane growls, ¡°You like it when he tells you toe?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I breathe out. My orgasm finally relents, my muscles clenching. I can¡¯t tear my eyes away from him, watching him, my mouth watering to taste him. I want their seed more than my next breath of air, and that thought alone sends my mind is whirling. ¡°P-please¡­¡± ¡°Does this turn you on?¡± Thane ponders in a husky tone. ¡°Do you enjoy watching me rub my c**k?¡± I nod, licking my lips. ¡°Please¡­.¡± I am not sure what I am asking for. My body feels empty, aching for them. My neck yearns for their bites to mark me as theirs forever. I want to make them mine. A low whine erupts from my mouth. The sound sets Rhen off as he moves and grabs me in a sh and throws me against the bed, my head falls between Thane¡¯s open legs. Rhen¡¯s hands part my legs, and his head dips in between them. He takes a strong inhale and growls. ¡°Dying for this.¡± He eyes Thane. Thane chuckles, and he inclines his head as his hands run over my shoulders to my breasts. Thane squeezes them before he leans over me taking my nipple in his mouth tugging it with his teeth. And there it is. Rhen¡¯s tongue runs up my folds in one swift motion. I arch my back, my eyes closing shut with my mouth gaped open. I am so wet with need, to the point that my p*ssy hurts when I feel the first flick. Rhen nuzzles his nose against my cl*t, his tongue recing the sensation of Raidon¡¯s fingers when he had yed with it. He takes the bud in between his teeth, ying with it. I cry out loud. ¡°Rhen-slowly! Ouch!¡± A hand tightens in my hair, pulling me roughly, forcing me to look into those burning orbs-Thane. He looks as if he is riding on the edge of insanity, his nose ring. ¡°Do you want our c**ks inside. you?¡± ¡°Yes-oh!¡± I exim with a scream when I feel Rhen poking his tongue inside me. ¡°And our bite? Don¡¯t you want us to sink our teeth into your sweet little neck?¡± Before I can answer, his mouth crashes to mine. I moan, kissing him back, desperate for him. I need all of them, to belong to him-belong to them. Emotions fill my chest with sweet pain. Pulling back from the kiss and gazing at my face. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asks. His body is shaking, his eyes burning with desire. ¡°I want to be all of yours and yours only.¡± Groaning, he drops his head to the crook of my neck. In response, I loll it to one side, wanting them to mark me. However, Rhen¡¯s arms wrap around my thighs and pull me roughly toward the edge of the bed. My legs are spread wide, my body exposed. Rhen looms over me, his massive form tense with need. His rigid muscles flex as he strains for control, his face and eyes turning feral and wild as Raidon sits on the bed, pulling me onto hisp, so I straddle him, his lips cover mine, and I rock my hips against his hard shaft coating it in my slick. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough control to prepare you.¡± Raidon growls as my lips travel down his neck. He offers me his and I waste no time sinking my teeth into him. His c**k twitches against my p*ssy, and he clutches me to him as the bond snaps in ce. Fingers delve between my cheeks, finding my p*ssy and I cry out, my canines slipping from Raidon¡¯s neck as Rhen plunges his fingers in and out of me, stretching me. Raidon purrs, his lips nipping and sucking the skin of my neck and his blood from my lips. The idea of him mming inside me has me arching my back with a whimper. He growls, and Raidon turns me on hisp. Gripping the backs of my knees, he spreads me wide for Rhen, whose eyes are on my glistening p*ssy, pushing forward, sliding his erection over the slick folds of my p*ssy. Rhen makes a low sound of pleasure, sliding over me again, coating himself with my wetness. Gripping himself with one hand, Raidon eases forward behind me. I feel him press against my p*ssy from behind. My eyes nearly slide shut in pleasure as I feel him slide in once and pull out. ¡°Look at me,¡± Rhen hisses. My eyes snap open. ¡°Do not close your eyes. Watch all of us take you.¡± With a growl, Rhen eases forward, clenching his teeth and resisting the urge to m inside my tight heat. My slick inner walls grip the throbbing head of Rhen¡¯s erection just as I feel Raidon¡¯s grip on my legs tighten, lifting me onto his c**k at the same time Rhen thrust into me, forcing both of them into my tight confines. My p*ssy burns furiously when I am smashed with Thane¡¯s calling forcing me to turnnguid between them and erasing the sudden pain. Rhen¡¯s breath is heavy on my neck when he offers me his. My canines slip free as I sink my teeth into him, and he moans, his hips jerking along with his c**k that is deep inside me. His blood floods my mouth, and I swallow it feeling my bond to him solidify. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Spread the love Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 28 ¨C Raidon POV Thane was finally heading back from the sanctuary. What might have surprised me a little was that he was bringing Curtis back with him. And here I was, thinking that monster would have been killed by now. On the bright side, authorities would be waiting when the nended to take him into custody. Perhaps that was way better than letting Thane have his revenge. I understood my matepletely, but ridding the world of a piece of sh*t like Curtis was a short-term pleasure. The guy would be gone, and that¡¯s all. As if he would take the easy way out of the sh*t he had created. Now, however, Curtis would face the consequences he deserved, even if neither of us would be the one to deliver said consequences. However, he was also the very person we needed to take down the sanctuaries. His testimony would be front page and cause an uproar. Corbin wouldn¡¯t be able to keep him quiet, and it would look even worse knowing the son and brother of the biggest sanctuary owner snitched on them. ¡°Rhen must have fallen asleep already. I can¡¯t reach him,¡± Leon announced, pulling me out of my thoughts. My eyes were still focused on the surveince screen. I was about to say something, but out of nowhere, I could smell something that reeked of burning stic. The stench was so strong that I could taste it in the back of my throat. Half of the building, if not more, was destroyedpletely, yet structurally the building was sound. Everything was covered in soot, and the contents of the lower rooms were destroyed. Moving the mouse, I clicked on the next video. We had a rough time when the fire first broke out, but now that I tried to see more, I understand that some of the angles for the cameras were terrible. We couldn¡¯t see anything. There were too many blind spots. As I fast-forwarded to the correct time frame, Leon peered at the screen as if he had noticed something I had overlooked. ¡°Wait! Go back Who¡¯s that?¡± He pointed a finger at the screen as I grabbed the mouse again. I rewound the video a few minutes back. The main focus clearly was on the rear loading dock. I furrowed my eyebrows, wondering what it might be that Leon had noticed in the footage. In the distance, I could barely make out the footage until the smoke and the keyman store owner from the street behind us. The light flicked off as he opened the door. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just Vadum,¡± I muttered, about to fast forward back to the footage I was watching before Leon asked me to rewind it. Yet, just as I reached for the mouse, I noticed the movement on the screen. I pulled back my hand and kept watching the screen. Vadum started walking across the road. He then stopped to talk to someone I couldn¡¯t quite make out because they were wearing a leather jacket and a beanie. However, as my eyes took in both of them more carefully, I noticed one quite important detail. The person Vadum was talking to was wearing thigh high boots. That and the silhouette, as much as I could see of it, was enough to tell it was a woman. My eyes followed the scene with newfound interest. What on earth was happening there, and why did Vadum act as if he was sneaking around? I guess Leon did notice something attention-grabbing. Vadum slowly unlocked his car, and the woman hurried to hop in the passenger seat. She looked like she was in a hurry while Vadum continued to cross the road. I furrowed my brows right as Vadum leaned down, nced around his surroundings, and pulled a hood over his head. I held my breath as I watched how he approached the back end of the building. As soon as the security did their rounds checking the doors and the perimeter. Vadum had hid in some shrubs once he noticed them. Yeah, this was definitely suspicious behavior. Vadum waited for the security to finish their rounds and leave before he walked over to the huge roller door. He then pulled a bottle out of the pocket of his hoodie. A part of me couldn¡¯t believe I was seeing what was actually happening on the screen, but I kept watching regardless of the hint of doubt. Vadum set the bottle down before he started rummaging in his back pocket and finally pulled out what looked like a key. ¡°Mother f***ker!¡± Leon growled at the screen as we watched Vadum unlock the door. He then pulled a lighter out of his pocket, set the elerant on fire, and tossed the burning bottle onto the packing boxes and travel nkets through the door. As if he hadn¡¯t just set anything on fire ormitted a crime, Vadum shut the door, turned around, dropped his head, and jogged back to his car. He didn¡¯t bother to do as much as nce over his shoulder,pletely careless about anything that was happening behind his back. To hell, he didn¡¯t bother to check if he wasn¡¯t burning live beings who might have been inside the darn building. I kept watching as Vadum hopped inside the car and left with the mysterious woman. It took a couple more minutes until the fire rm went off and alerted everyone about the fire. ¡°I bet you that is where Harlow got the key cut when she was sleeping in the loading docks. That bas*ard cut himself a copy too.¡± Leon groaned, clutching his hair in frustration. ¡°But why would he? What ulterior motive could Vadum have? We have known him for years, and never had any issues. ¡°This makes no sense.¡± I voiced my thoughts to Leon. Before he could say anything, I pulled out my phone to call Thane, but once I found his contact on the screen, I remembered he was probably still on the ne. For now, the safest option was to use the mind link since at least he wasn¡¯t driving, and I wouldn¡¯t distract him from the road. As I opened the mind link, Thane answered instantly. ¡°What¡¯s up? Any news on the culprit? He asked as if someone had already alerted him, that I was about to dump the news on him before 1 opened the mind link. ¡°Leon noticed something on the security tape. It was Vadum. He was with some woman, but neither of us could identify her.¡± I growled. Thane¡¯s confusion came through the bond loud and clear. The feeling was way louder than a thousand words he might have shouted. ¡°Vadum?¡± He repeated the name as if he thought he misunderstood me. ¡°Have we ever had any issues with him before?¡± Thane quickly added the question toe up with the much-needed answers. I tried to think of literally any reason why Vadum would try to sabotage us. ¡°None that I know of. What do you want us to do besides report it?¡± Thane hummed. ¡°First, find him. And then find out who the woman was from that footage. Are you sure she wasn¡¯t anyone you or Leon could recognize?¡± Thane asked. Leon pulled his phone from his pocket. I knew he tried to mind-link Rhen earlier, but got no answer. I watched as he dialed the house number, also getting no answer, so he tried Rhen¡¯s cell phone. I focused back on Thane. ¡°No idea. The woman was too far away, and she was wearing a beanie. It did look like she was hiding on purpose. She jumped in the car, Vadum went off to do his thing, and then they drove off together. ¡°Ring Rhen too, I can¡¯t get a hold of him.¡± Thane told me.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 130 Book 2 Chapter 53 Chapter 130 Book 2 Chapter 53 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 53 ¨C Rhen groans my name, a warning on his lips. I moan, rolling my hips, attempting to take him deeper. It doesn¡¯t take long until I feel his teeth grazing the side of my neck, I feel his tonguep at the spot for only a moment. ¡°You¡¯re f**king mine!¡± Then, he bites down hard while he and Raidon m forward, nearly burying themselvespletely inside me. Pleasure shoots through every part of me ¨C to be used in this way, my core already clenching in an effort to have them knot me. ¡°Ah,¡± I cry out, my hot sheath squeezing around them. Rhen grunts in pleasure, thrusting inside me again when fingers grip my face. Thane grabs me by my mouth, forcing my cheeks open as he kneels on the bed beside Raidon. I find a throbbing penis waiting for me. Once I pry my eyes open its already pressing against my lips, swallowing his entire length. Thane pulls me closer, watching my every reaction as he thrust inside my mouth. His features are a reflection of pure ecstasy. ¡°Does this feel good, baby?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± I moan, the vibrations spreading through Raidon¡¯s c**k as he moans in pleasure. ¡°Do you want it harder?¡± Thane rasps, finding the need to f**k me as hard as he can. ¡°Please,¡± I hum, sucking on Thane¡¯s c**k like a first -ss wh*re. I lick his tip, swirling my tongue on that head of his before going down, my tongue traces the outlines of his nerves against the velvety skin of his c**k. Their calling floods me, and overriding any pain I should have felt instead, only feeling intoxicated with desire. ¡°Jesus, Lowe,¡± Thane pants out, mming my mouth harder as tears leak down my face from the roughness. However, I want it more than anything else, the attention of my mates using me for their pleasure. Just when I thought it couldn¡¯t get any better, I feel fangs sink into my breast, making me gasp and pull away from Thane to find Leon on the other side of Raidon, his fangs in my breast. My hand reaches for him and wraps around his c**k and Leon whines, letting out a sigh of relief as his fangs pull out of my skin. I brushed my thumb along the tip of his c**k, watching how it jerks under my touch. Rhen throws his head back with a roar. He snaps his hips inside me, burying himself to the hilt again and again until I feel his knot swell. His hand presses between us and I whine, wanting his knot, but I know he won¡¯t be giving me it. My breasts move to the rhythm of his thrusts. Lowering over my body, he forces Raidon onto his back. Rhen¡¯s tongueps around my taut nipples, sucking one into his mouth as his lips travel up my neck, when he sinks his teeth into me. Momentarily I see ck, but don¡¯t pass out like I have previously. I gasp, feeling Thane move beside me and press against my lips, my mouth opens almost instinctively, taking in his c**k. My hand slips from Leon¡¯s c**k as Rhen pulls out of me, Leon taking his ce. Raidon grips my hips, and Leon¡¯s c**k presses alongside Raidon before shoving in me. He matches the pace of Raidon, mming me down onto his c**k. I give out a cry as Leon leans forward, sinking his fangs into my breast again, f**king me as he feeds on me. I go wild, thrashing between them and whining loudly with my mouth stuffed with c**k. My pupils arepletely blown, ck pools encircled by silver. My lips move up and down on Thane¡¯s c**k, never stopping for a breath. Lifting me higher, Leon changes the angle of his thrusts that almost knock the breath out of me. He bucks hard, hitting me so deeply that I swear I could feel him in my cervix. My back bows as I let out another cry of pleasure. Raidon grunts. Snarling, when Leon thrusts making me bounce, he does it again and again, thrilling as I cry out each time he thrusts into me. I strain beneath them, desperate toe. They watch me, the need to im mepletely drives them harder to ram inside me when I feel Raidon sink his teeth into my neck, marking me as well. ¡°Come, Lowe,¡± Thane roars. His c**k slips out of my mouth as I let out a loud cry. My body shudders with my or*asm. Leon gives one more thrust,ing with a harsh roar inside me. I feel his length erging, making my eyes widen as I feel my walls stretching to amodate their thickened c**ks as they start to swell deeply inside of me. ¡°F**k!¡± Thane screams and marks my face with his seed and scent, grunting with each jet. Following him is Raidon as he groans, his knot expands inside me, forcing my body to amodate them both. Leon leans forward to sink his fangs deep within my neck, marking me as he takes my body hard and fast before stilling as his knot locks him inside me. I moan deeply- Thane fists my hair and pulls it away from my neck. Lolling my head to the side in submission, my mind is already hazy to be imed by my four mates. ¡°Do it. Bite me, please,¡± I plead. With onest snarl, their teeth sink into my flesh. Euphoria explodes through my veins when I suddenly feel their teeth everywhere, not only marking me but my body, when Thane sinks his teeth into me over their marks, sealing them and locking them in ce. ¡°Oh god!¡± I cry out loud, and my body clenches around their knotted c**ks. So. F**king. Good. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I fall back onto Raidon. A moan escapes my mouth as darkness engulfs me. I am finallypleted and imed to have them, for the rest of the world to see that I am their Omega forever. ¨C I am theirs, and they are officially mine. Previous Chapter Next Chapters Coming Soon... Spread the love Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 29 ¨C Raidon POV ¡°Sh*t. I still can¡¯t get a hold of Rhen. No one is answering the home phone, he isn¡¯t picking up when I call his cell, and he doesn¡¯t respond to the mind link either,¡± Leon announced just as Thane asked me if I had heard from Rhen recently. Thane was the Alpha of Alphas in our pack. If anyone, he had to be the only one who could have the ability to wake Rhen using the mind link. None of us could defy hismand and get away with ignoring his attempts to reach out. A sinking feeling settled in my gut as I sucked in a breath. ¡°Wait. You can¡¯t reach him either?¡± I asked Thane, clearly dumbfounded by his words. ¡°No.¡± Thane dragged the word as if he was thinking. ¡°It feels like he is asleep. I tried the house phone but got no answer, so I thought maybe he had reached out to you guys.¡± The feeling in my gut became worse, and at this point, I feared the worst. Yet, I didn¡¯t want to raise panic if it wasn¡¯t necessary yet, so I tried my best to sound as casual as possible. ¡°Try to force him awake, perhaps? We have been trying to get a hold of him for thest twenty minutes,¡± I suggested as I nodded my head for Leon to follow me. Leon pulled the video footage memory card we would hand over to the police, and we made our way out of the building using the fire exit. I felt Thane trying to force the mind link, yet he got nothing, and my stomach sank once again. Now, I definitely knew the previous feeling didn¡¯t appear for nothing. Something was wrong. After a few more attempts, Thane groaned. ¡°When was thest time you or Leon heard from him?¡± Thane asked. Leon and I exchanged nces as we felt his frustration and a slight hint of fear reach us through the bond. As I nced at Leon, he raised one finger. ¡°I don¡¯t know, a little over an hour ago?¡± My answer sounded more like a question as the panic slowly took over, and I couldn¡¯t think clearly anymore. If anything happened to my mates, I know I couldn¡¯t forgive myself for being away while they needed me. ¡°I see. That was roughly when I spoke to himst time. Go back home and check on them first. Something doesn¡¯t feel right. I justnded, and will join you at home as soon as I can.¡± Thane told me. He cut off the mind link before I could say anything. A loud, frustrated sigh left my lips as Leon busied himself by rummaging in his pockets. We both ignored the police officers as they stepped in our path. Leon tossed me the keys, and I sn*tched them from the air. ¡°We would have been told if anyone crossed into the city, remember? Thane has the ce on the lockdown. No one can enter or leave without us being alerted.¡± Leon reminded me of the fact, but his attempt to reassure me didn¡¯t work as he nned. That nagging feeling in my gut didn¡¯t settle. Quite the opposite, it was getting way worse. I needed to get back liome, back to my mates. It took us a quarter of the usual time for us to get back home, all thanks to my maniacal speeding. As soon as we neared the building, I pulled up in the driveway. Even from that far from the door, I could hear our daughter screaming her head off, and Leon was out of the car long before I managed to unclip my d*mn seatbelt. Her crying cut-off just as I entered the house through the garage door. I barely took one step and froze in my tracks as my eyes focused on the blood all over the floor. It was Harlow¡¯s blood, and in fact, I couldn¡¯t see or sense her anywhere near, so I raced to the kitchen. As soon as the door opened, I found Leon clutching Scarlet to his chest. His eyes snapped to mine, full of panic. I scanned the den until my gaze set on Rhen, face down on the floor. ¡°Where is Harlow?¡± I gasped out as Leon looked down at Scarlet, rocking her and trying to calm her. ¡°I found her next to Rhen.¡± Scarlet started screaming again as I frantically looked around and took off. I raced around the house and to the den, screaming out for Harlow, yet I didn¡¯t receive an answer, and it didn¡¯t matter how loud I kept calling out. My heart raced as I ran back upstairs. Leon met me back in the kitchen, having already checked the upstairs rooms. Rhen groaned on the floor, finally somewhat returning to his senses and regaining consciousness. I grabbed his shoulders once he jerked awake. His eyes shot open in confusion. ¡°Scarlet!¡± He shouted as he jumped to his feet. A secondter, dizziness sends Rhen crashing into me. ¡°Scarlet is fine. She is fine, Rhen. Tell us where Harlow is!¡± I clutched his arms, both to hold him up and attempt to wake Rhen more. I needed him to hear the questions and answer them before anything else could happen. Rhen¡¯s eyes rolled slightly just as Leon came back. Scarlet had settled now, already asleep in his arms, and Rhen attempted to reach for her. ¡°How? I was..?¡± Rhen cut himself off. He seemed out of it, very confused. Extremely disoriented, acting as if he couldn¡¯t control his body or thoughts. ¡°Rhen! Listen to me! Harlow! Where is she?¡± I snapped at him, unable to hide the frustration, anger and fear I felt. ¡°Huh? Oh, she went to the bathroom. She must be with¡­¡± Rhen mumbled under his breath as he got out of my hold and tried to stagger toward Leon. ¡°I think he¡¯s been drugged. He isn¡¯t himself, not quite present, you know. On top of the weird behavior, his blood smells off.¡± Leon warned me as I grabbed Rhen again.From N?velDrama.Org. I tightened my hold on Rhen¡¯s upper arms and spun him around to face me. ¡°Rhen, who was here?¡± I yelled in his face as I shook his body. ¡°Why are you yelling, they are watching TV.¡± Rhen groaned as he tried to force his hand on my mouth to shut me up. My eyes widened at his words. ¡°Who is they?¡± I screamed at him again. I was barely holding myself back from pping my mate back to his senses. ¡°Harlow and Bree.¡± Rhen slurred the words. At this point, I was freaking out, losing my g*dd*mn mind, but also wondering what the f***k he was drugged with. I had never seen anyone react to drugs like this before, and Rhen wasn¡¯t the one to be taken down easily either. ¡°Bree?¡± Leon gasped out the name just as Thane smashed into the wall and slid into the hallway wall. ¡°Did you find them?¡± Thane snarled before his eyes focused on Rhen, who could hardly stand upright,- our- stillpletely lost to it. ¡°No!¡± Thane gasped. His voice wasced in panic as he raced over to him, grabbing him from me and shaking him the same as I did a moment ago.¡± Rhen, where is she? Where is Harlow?¡± He screamed the questions with such desperation, I could feel the ping to my heart. ¡°He said Bree was here,¡± I spoke over Thane¡¯s voice. Thane lifted his head right as Leo walked inside, just as naked as Thane. So that¡¯s how they got here so fast ¨C they ran from the airport. Wait, where was Leo¡¯s daughter? Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Omega¡®s Possession Chapter 30 285 Vouchers Harlow POV ¡°I can¡®t help but wonder... I wonder if our mother felt bad when she looked down at me as she set me in that basket and left me on dad¡®s doorstep. How could she walk away from her own child like that?¡± Those were thest words I heard from Bree as I desperately pleaded for her to set Scarlet down next to Rhen. My heart was beating so violently that it felt dangerous, but I was ready to do anything to protect my daughter. If something happened to Scarlet, I would lose the very reason for my heart to continue to beat. My body suddenly mmed against something hard and my eyes shot open, and a loud gasp left my lips. Thest thing! could remember was how I was trying to convince Bree to set Scarlet down, and then her strange words. Bree ced my daughter on the floor next to an unconscious Rhen. Never in my life before, have I felt such an intense and raw fear. Before she was a safe distance away, I felt something crack against the back of my head, and then tiles rushing at my face before I saw Bree finally walk away from my daughter. I didn¡®t care that she wasing toward me. For as long as Scarlet was safe, I didn¡®t care what happened to me. When I managed to pry my eyes open, I could hear a man talking. ¡°You are revolting. She just had a baby not long ago, for fuck¡®s sake! Did you forget that already?¡± Bree growls angrily. Clearly, they were discussing me. Yet, in this state, I couldn¡®t understand why and what was happening. My head was pounding to its own beat. ¡°Yeah? Well, let me give you a damn news sh. You have no idea what it is like being a vamp, I never asked for this. At the end of the day, blood is blood, like it or not. However, she... She smells fucking divine. Not that you could tell a gem from a stone or anything. Just pull this piece of shit over. I just want a quick taste.¡± I blinked a couple of times, struggling to get back to my senses. As if the confused state wasn¡®t bad enough, I also couldn¡®t remember where I had heard that voice before. I knew that voice, but I couldn¡®t tell from where. Nothing made sense. ¡°Climb over the seat then. I am not stopping or pulling over until I get to Corbin. Especially if it¡®s for you, and your sudden, sick needs.¡± Bree snapped at the strange man. Now that I knew that she was near, I found it in me to sit up. I finally registered that I was in a car and I had bled through my pants. As I peered out the ckened windows, I could barely make out the trees and the highway. Where was Bree going again? The car suddenly hit a bump, and a groan left me as my head smashed against the window. I reached up to touch the aching spot, just to find that my wrists were tied together. TE 288 Vouchers Absolutely lost and disoriented, I blinked a couple of times to clear my vision. I pulled my fingers away from my head, and once my eyes set on them, I noticed that my fingertips were stained with blood. ¡°Well, well, weil, aren¡®t I lucky? Just in time, look who¡®s wide awake and ready to y?¡± The sultry purr startled me, and I barely held in the scream that was threatening to escape me. My head rolled back and hit the headrest as I tried to recognize who was speaking. My gaze settled on a man I had met only a few times. Vadum, the keyman from the smoke store. ¡°How are you feeling, sugar?¡± He spoke up, offering me a sickening smile. He tilted his head and, somehow, managed to smile even wider. ¡°Want somepany back there? I would be more than happy to help you out,¡± he growled. Cold shivers ran down my spine as I watched his eyes flicker oddly. The fact that Vadum actually licked his lips as he stared at me made the situation way worse, knowing exactly what sort of creep he was. This same bastard asked me to sh my tits for a ride and then snapped a picture. While I thought of the vile memory, Vadum kept licking his lips, and the action made my eyes dart to them. I could see the sharp points of his fangs protruding, almost piercing his bottom lip. My heart started beating a little faster as I finally remembered that Vadum was more than the key guy. He chose to use the moment of my confusion and suddenly climbed between the front seats. Realization crashed over me like a ton of bricks. I tried to thrash to get out of the restraints, but all he did wasugh. Vadum climbed into the back with me grabbing my knee. I quickly turned in my seat and kicked my tied¨Ctogether legs out. My feet hit his chest, shoving him against the other door. ¡°Someone woke up cranky,¡± he muttered under his breath. His eyes set on my feet and then, slowly, traveled up my body. ¡°You should have warned me you¡®re not a morning person.¡± Vadum growled as he trapped my feet against the leather seats. ¡°Let go of me! Don¡®t touch me!¡± I tried to scream, yet the sound of my own voice made my head pound. I watched as Vadum unclipped my seatbelt and dragged me toward him. Still, I kept trashing and trying to fight, but he pressed his weight on top of me, so I acted on instinct and headbutted him. Pain exploded through my skull, while all he did was release a barely audible grunt. His hands wrapped around my throat and cut off my air. I struggled, and gasped for air, yet despite my attempts, I was unable to do anything or fight back. After all, I was restrained, and he was holding me down. My eyes hurt, tears stung them, and my face had is slowly turning purple. ¡°You stupid bitch! Do you have any idea what you did? That fucking hurt!¡± He screamed in my face as he added more pressure to my neck. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Bree yelled as her hand pped my attacker¡®s shoulder from the driver¡®s seat. All he did was respond with a growl as he was too busy with me, apparently, intent on ripping my shirt apart. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I need her alive, damn it! Don¡®t you dare fuck this up for me, moron!¡± Bree snarled, and his grip around my neck tightened again before he mmed my head into the car door. For a brief moment, all I could see was ck. My eyes rolled back while I felt him rip my shirt to pieces. To my surprise, he let go of my throat, and I instantly used the chance to gasp in a breath. Somehow, I managed to choke on air while I could feel him bite into my breast. His fangs sunk into me painfully. The scream of pain that tore out of me was deafening. Tears escaped my eyes, and once again, I started thrashing against him. My attempts to fight him off did nothing but make himugh and pull out his fangs just to bite my other breast. A weak whimper escaped me. I felt disgusted when I finally understood what he was doing. This creep was feeding on me. ¡°Please, please, stop. I¡®m begging you, stop this,¡± | croaked out when he sank his fangs into my neck. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Omegas Possession Chapter 31 220 Vouchers Harlow POV ¡°Fuck! You taste so fucking good! So much better than you smell. I didn¡¯t have any idea anyone could taste this fucking divine!¡± He groaned as his body shook in pleasure. gasped for breath, my head was already starting to feel light, and my limbs began to tingle. I could barely feel them while tears flooded my eyes, and I fought to stay awake. Too much, he was taking too much. Leon fed on me earlier and god knows how much blood I lost from the gaping head wound, yet the longer he fed, the weaker I got, and the colder I felt. ¡°Vadum, that¡¯s enough, you creep! Let her go!¡± Bree roared at him. I didn¡¯t believe he would listen to her even for a moment. Men like him didn¡¯t know when to stop and didn¡¯t bother to listen to others. Even when they were wrong, they kept insisting only they were the ones who could be right. But to my surprise, Vadum pulled his teeth from my flesh. My vision became blurry, but I still could see my blood run down the disgusting man¡¯s chin. ¡°Spoiling all my fun. You¡¯re such a buzzkill, Bree,¡± he purred as his hands returned to my breasts. He squeezed them, and then I could feel him trail his hands down my body. At one point, I felt him fiddling with the restraints on my feet for a bit until he groaned and gave up. Instead of trying to get them off, Vadum flipped me over onto my stomach. That was the exact moment the realization of his intentions hit me and my fight or flight instinct kicked in. Of course, I chose to fight, but there was just one issue, there was nowhere I could run or hide. Ished out, and tried my best to fight against him, even when I felt him yank my pajama bottoms down to my knees and try to pull my hips in the air. ¡°No!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs. To his displeasure, I kept thrashing and moving until I fell into the foot well of the car head first. My own blood ran into my eyes from my head and neck, partially blinding me. Vadum¡¯s hand came down on my ass as he kept struggling to pull my underwear down. He jerked them down to my hips when suddenly, Bree mmed on the brakes, sending the creep flying forward. ¡°I thought I said it was a fucking enough! You already fed on her. Now fucking get off her! I won¡¯t watch you fucking rape her!¡± Bree screamed furiously as she smacked the shit out of him. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I wished she could smack some sense into the man, but it was clear that he was too far gone in his creep ways to ever be a normal person. Theard a weak grunt from Vadum before I caught on to the choking sound. He was now putting his hands on Bree too. ¡°Touch me ever again, and it will be your ass I fuck!¡± Vadum snarled at Bree. ¡°News sh, bitch, I never asked you to watch. Now do your fucking job and drive!¡± Bree gasped for air, and I almost felt sorry for her. Only almost. She deserved this and, honestly, way more for pulling me into her shit. ¡°I said drive!¡± Vadum growled again. The sudden sound of his voice startled me. ¡°No!¡± Bree screamed back with as much anger as Vadum. ¡°You fucking drive. If you fucking rape her, I will tell Corbin. You could get away with your sudden need to feed, but why don¡¯t we check how he reacts when he finds out you forced yourself onto his property?¡± Bree shouted, and a momentter, I heard the car door open. Vadum cursed under his breath as I heard the rear door open. I could notice a brief movement, but I was stuck in a precarious position with my head in the foot well and my ass in the air, so I couldn¡¯t say who was there. A cold breeze rushed over me as I listened to more movement before I felt hands grip my hips tightly. A whimper escaped me when I felt fingernails dig into my skin. It didn¡¯t take me long to realize it was Bree. She pulled my pants back up, and I heard two car doors m before the car started moving forward again. ¡°God, you¡¯re so stupid, Bree. Anyone would think you like that whore if they saw the way you just protected and helped her.¡± Vadum snarled at Bree while she helped me sit up. She wrapped my seatbelt around me and leaned me against the door. Bree was surprisingly gentle as she checked my restraints. ¡°You have no fucking right to have an opinion! And don¡¯t call her that!¡± Bree snapped at him as she smacked his seat with her palm. ¡°Just fucking drive and shut up!¡± She growled at Vadum. I tried to catch my breath as I watched her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, I really can¡¯t, Vadum whined, making me wonder what he meant with those words. But I didn¡¯t have to wonder for long as he spoke up again. ¡°You never cared when I had my way with the other bitches. Are you sweet on this one, Bree? Wait, are you into pussy now? Dicks no good for you. Did Tal make you switch sides?¡± Bree snarled at Vadum again while I tried to understand what he was talking about. His rant didn¡¯t make much sense, and since I was too weak to process information, I barely caught to a few words. ¡°No, fuck face, she is my sister! Now do your damn job and fucking drive!¡± Bree said as she kicked the back of his seat. I stared at her,pletely shocked. Bree nced at me and quickly averted her gaze. Suddenly, the words she spat back in our home, now made sense. But how was this possible? Could it be that she was saying the truth, or did she say those words to trick Vadum? ¡°Scarlet?¡± I murmured my daughter¡¯s name. My tongue felt so thick in my mouth, I was surprised I managed to push out even one word. ¡°She was wrapped in her nket, and left next to Rhen. I didn¡¯ t hurt my niece,¡± Bree said as she kept her gaze fixated straight ahead. She didn¡¯t bother to do as much as nce at LO me again, let alone look at me as she spoke. I sucked in a breath just as Bree muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not a monster.¡± Funny, how her actions so far had proven otherwise. ¡°What did I do to you?¡± I whispered the question that was followed with violent coughing. Blood filled my mouth from when I bit my tongue earlier. ¡°This has nothing to do with you, believe it or not,¡± Bree whispered as her gaze traveled to her hands. She sucked in a deep breath and shook her head. ¡°I just need Talon back. I¡¯m not asking for much, that¡¯s all I need. And Corbin wants you. I never intended for this to happen. I know I sound sick, but I really didn¡¯t n this.¡± Bree tried to exin herself, but nothing she said could convince me that there weren¡¯t other hidden agendas. I struggled to keep my eyes open. I was pretty sure that I had to have a concussion. Fighting the insane exhaustion, I wanted to question her about the ims she made earlier. She said I was her sister. I wanted the answers, I needed them, but when I felt the cold seep in and my body started aching, I knew I couldn¡¯t stay awake for much longer. And was fighting against time before my body gave out. Thanks to that creep Vadum, I had lost too much blood, and now my head was pounding harder. Against everything, I tried to remain awake, yet as the motion in the car swayed, I was sucked into oblivion. Hey guys, Finally, back to regr updates. Don¡¯t forget to check out my Face book Page. Jessica Hall Author Page. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 32 ¨C Harlow POV p¡­ p.. The sound echoed somewhere deep in my mind. Silence overtook the ce, and now, I felt like I could keep sleeping. I was deserving of this rest. ¡­.p¡­ apparently rest is only for the f**king wicked, though. I didn¡¯t want to wake up, I wanted to keep drifting into nothingness, drifting into peace. ¡­p¡­ yet at the same time, I felt the urge to return or more felt the hand forcing me to. ¡°Wake up!¡± Someone shouted what seemed like from miles away. ¡°Wake up!¡± The distant voice invaded not only my hearing, but also my senses. My cheek felt warm as my eyes barely fluttered. I didn¡¯t want to open them. ¡°Wake up!¡± I heard the same faint voice again. It was somewhat annoying and almost encouraged me to keep my eyes closed until I felt panic through the bond, fear so strong I fight the urge to drift away. Yet the pull sucking me under was almost stronger. That is until I felt my head whip to the side, and my cheek started burning furiously from the force of someone¡¯s hand connecting with my face again. That is when I heard the voice this time, I could finally recognize the person. It was Bree. ¡°Come on, you useless piece of sh*t, give her your blood! You know as well as I do that she is no good to either of us if she is dead!¡± I heard Bree snap. A loud, pained groan left my lips as I forced my eyes open and relief flitted through the bond from my mates, yet I didn¡¯t have time to fear whatever it was they did when I was thrust back into the nightmare I thought I escaped from. My vision was blurring, and once again, I found myself in a car with my tormentors. A man who tried to rape me, and a woman who imed she wasn¡¯t a monster but still decided to kidnap me from my home and tear me away from my daughter and mates. Sadly, it wasn¡¯t just a bad dream. It was my reality. A whimper escaped me as I had to release the hope that I had dreamt about all of this. The car suddenly stopped, and Bree leaned closer to pry my eyelids open. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she healing? Aren¡¯t werewolves fast at healing or any of that bullshit? Or is that just Alphas?¡± I heard Vadum¡¯s menacing voice echo around me. I felt like I was floating. Like my body was able to lift in the sky on its own and settle on the fluffy clouds. ¡°Oh, so very smart of you! Maybe that¡¯s because you took too much blood from her, you imbecile! You imed you wanted a taste, nothing more. But no, you had to go overboard and forget there is this thing called limits. She ain¡¯t a never-ending f**king juice box! She just had a baby a few days ago, you idiot. She wouldn¡¯t have shifted yet. Not while she breastfeeds!¡± Bree screamed at Vadum. I didn¡¯t hear his voice or any stupid remarks anymore, but despite the throbbing pain, I was pretty sure my body jolted when I heard a ripping sound. My lips were suddenly pried open, and instinct took over me despite the weakness I felt. I thrashed while Vadum pressed his bleeding wrist against my lips. I coughed and sputtered, refusing his offer and spitting it out. Not only that, but I didn¡¯t want it. I didn¡¯t need it. I refused to ept any part of that vile man inside me, even if that cost me my life. ¡°Stop being so stubborn! Do you want to die, Harlow? You just stopped breathing a few seconds ago! Think about your daughter and drink his f****king blood!¡± Bree snapped at me. She pinched my nose as Vadum forced his blood down my throat. I could feel the wound on my head closing, and its pounding slowly faded, leaving behind nothing but a dull ache as my vision slowly cleared. Finally, Bree let go of me and let out a breath of relief. How did she think it was okay to act relieved if she was the one who did this to me? Alright, it was Vadum, but it wasn¡¯t like she tried to stop him from almost sucking me dry until he nearly killed me. ¡°She¡¯s fine now,¡± Bree muttered to Vadum. ¡°Keep going. We can get back on the road. Corbin said he would be waiting for us near the service station, he just needs to figure out how to get off the mountain. Then we can follow him to the location from there.¡± She exined as Vadum got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. I wiggled, sat up higher, and flexed my wrists in an attempt to loosen the binding ropes. Bree slowly leaned back in her seat as her eyes slowly found mine. She noticed that I was already watching her, so she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re better than me and wouldn¡¯t do the same thing for one of your mates!¡± She snapped. I understood her and didn¡¯t at the same time. I knew I would do anything for my mates, that was a proven fact, but I never asked her to justify herself or her actions now. All I did was look at the woman who imed to be my sister and had kidnapped me. There is no way I would hurt a sister like this, even one I wasn¡¯t a part of their life. ¡°I¡¯m not iming I¡¯m better, but I wouldn¡¯t,¡± I shook my head to emphasize my words. ¡°I would find another way to help them.¡± I told her, certain that I would never stoop so low. Bree pressed her lips in a thin line and focused her gaze on the window. As much as I wanted for this conversation to end, I didn¡¯t. ¡°What did you mean when you said that thing back at the house?¡± I asked her, letting my own gaze focus on the window as I tried to figure out where I was. However, to my great disappointment, I didn¡¯t recognize my surroundings at all. ¡°I can¡¯t help but wonder¡­ I wonder if our mother felt bad when she looked down at me as she set me in that basket and left me on dad¡¯s doorstep. How could she walk away from her own child like that?¡± I repeated her words. I didn¡¯t struggle to quote Bree as her voice when she said it was burned in my memory. Without thinking, I turned my head back to look at her right when Bree pursed her lips. ¡°I never understood why my father would never speak of my mother.¡± I tilted my head to the side, watching her as the strange statement slowly sunk in. ¡°She left me in a basket on his doorstep and walked away. But she kept both of you.¡± Bree added, and my brows furrowed. I squinted my eyes as I tried to read her facial expression, but since I couldn¡¯t notice anything, I gave up. ¡°That makes no sense. Thane told me you were the daughter of Curtis ck, yet I don¡¯t remember ever seeing you at the facility.¡± I hummed once the words left my lips, still raking through my memories just in case I had seen someone resembling Bree. She rolled her eyes at me and scoffed, crossing her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s because I was sent away to a boarding school. Besides, I am five years older than you¡­ Our mother told me that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at me. Her own daughter. Her flesh and blood. And all because I resembled my father. Her rapist,¡± Bree spoke as she gazed out of the window. I barely caught herst words, as those were just a whisper. I sucked in a breath. ¡°Harper?¡± Bree closed her eyes and exhaled. ¡°Yes, Harper. Your mother. She was supposed to be mine. but instead. she abandoned me¡­ Not you two girls, though. She loved you both. More than you could imagine¡­ But she couldn¡¯t love me.¡± A lone tear rolled down her cheek while all I could do was stare at her. I didn¡¯t know what to say, but Bree didn¡¯t need my words as she kept talking. ¡°I just wanted to know her¡­ To get to know both of you.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Spread the love Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 33 ¨C A lump formed in my throat, and a jolt of pain hit my chest as I watched and listened to Bree as sheid out her pain for me. I held my breath when I noticed her bottom lip quiver. ¡°But she told me to go home¡­ I didn¡¯t ask for much, just to get to know my mother and little sisters, but she told me that I wasn¡¯t her daughter. It took me weeks to track her down, had to steal Mrs. Yates¡¯s car, boy did I get my a****s beat for that. You all went to some fair. I watched you all for days before I finally caught her alone in the bathrooms at the fair.¡± Bree looked over at me, focusing her gaze on mine. I felt as if she was staring straight into my soul. As if Bree tried to show me a glimpse of the pain she witnessed when she was younger, and how it felt when our mother rejected her. I could only imagine how heartbreaking it was. ¡°You know, when she told me to leave, she also said that I wasn¡¯t hers, but only his. That she wanted nothing to do with me. For four weeks, I followed you all. For four weeks, only for her to tell me to go home because she couldn¡¯t stand looking at me.¡± I couldn¡¯t understand what was happening anymore. Bree sounded devastated, her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked sad, but the corners of her lips kept twitching as if she was barely holding back a wide grin. ¡°Bree, you were there on that day, weren¡¯t you? The day of the ident?¡± My eyes widened as I imagined the worst possible scenarios. Was that even an ident? Bree was going too far by stealing me away from my mates, but who knew how far she was willing to go back then, when our mother had hurt her so much. I understood why our mom did it. Bree was a product of rape, and although all she wanted was to be loved by our mother, not every woman could love the reminder of what happened to them. In that situation, both of them were victims. Bree shook her head. ¡°Not my proudest moment, but all that time I watched her being the doting mother to both of you. The mother I wished she would be to me¡­¡± She stopped and looked down at her hands. For some reason, I felt as if she was gazing at her hands to check if they were still covered in our mother¡¯s blood. Was Bree about to confess that she had anything to do with the ident? Bree sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Mrs. Yates finally told me who my mother was after the months I spent pestering her. Dad refused. He said I was best off not knowing. And he was right because she didn¡¯t want me. Then I slept with the Dean¡¯s son at my school, was able to use photo recognition to track you all done at some hotel, it wasn¡¯t hard to find her from there because I door knocked, and a woman told me she saw her car at a camping ground. So I watched you all leave, and I followed you all.¡± ¡°Is this why you are doing this now?¡± I questioned Bree, unsure if I even wanted to know the answer she might have in store for me. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°What?¡± Her eyes snapped up to me. ¡°No, I just want Talon back. He¡¯s the only person who has loved me and wanted me. I was just too blind to see it.¡± Even if Bree kept denying everything, I didn¡¯t think I could believe her. Her actions didn¡¯t align with her words. ¡°Ah, girl hug!¡± Vadum taunted us from the driver¡¯s seat. Bree snarled and kicked his seat again. ¡°Shut up, f****k wit!¡± Vadum snickered, but I paid him no mind right now. He was the least important person in this situation, no matter how annoying or dangerous he could be. Instead of giving him any time of my night, I focused on getting as much information from Bree as she was willing to share with me. And once this car has stopped, I was more than ready to run for my life. I would force the shift to get out of these restraints and get away from these sickos. A sudden question popped into my mind, and I didn¡¯t bother to consider if asking it would be a good idea, I just voiced it. ¡°And you think Talon would agree with this? He would be okay after he finds out the price of his freedom, am I right?¡± ¡°I am doing this for him!¡± Bree screamed at me as if I had just tossed her the greatest insult she had ever heard. ¡°Are you, though?¡± I kept pressuring her. Doing such a thing might cost me by angering her, but I was still willing to push her buttons. ¡°Or are you doing this to get back at our mother? To get back at me for being her daughter?¡± Bree¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she frantically shook her head and raised her hands. ¡°What! No! I would never! I have nothing against you, Harlow! Or Zara. Nothing! I just wanted to get to know you! Why do you think I pulled you both from that car?¡± I blinked at her, utterly shocked at her sudden confession. I was mentally prepared to hear something about Bree causing the ident, but I never thought that part of her big secret was that she saved us from death. But as the wheels in my mind started turning, another, somewhat unexpected realization hit me.¡° It was you. You were the one that drove us off the road. You. You were the person who forced us into that ditch!¡± Bree looked away from me and pressed her lips together. My mind took me back to that awful day. The smell of gas, the sound of my mother¡¯s screams as the car caught fire, and she was engulfed in mes. Zara and I were hanging upside down. My father died on impact. Yet, I heard my mother¡¯s screams as she burned alive before my eyes. I could still smell the scent of her burning flesh. My father¡¯s seat was pushed back against my legs. I had both of my shins, and my arm snapped. I thought Zara was dead. Half of her face was hanging off. I could remember looking around, wondering what had happened before I passed out. The next thing I remembered was the paramedics working on us. I was in and out of consciousness. I spent the next few days drugged and high on painkillers before we were taken to the facility. ¡°When I hit the back of the car, I only did it hoping she would pull over, and exin to you both who I was. But the car spun out of control. It smashed through the barrier and down the hill to the road below before rolling into the ditch.¡± Bree whispered, pulling me out of the dreadful memories. ¡°By the time I drove down the mountain, the car was on fire. I tried to get to her, but¡­ there was nothing I could do, so I pulled Zara out first. Then I was able to get you out. Your legs were trapped. I dragged you both up to the road and called for help.¡± ¡°And fled. You killed my family and destroyed my life. And then fled the scene.¡± I spat at her. She might have saved our lives, but she was the one who caused it all. Bree was the one who took everything we had. ¡°And she destroyed mine!¡± Bree snarled. Tears pr*****ked my eyes as I remembered small fragments from the ident. Zara remembered the fair, but she didn¡¯t remember the ident at all. I never told her mum was alive, that I watched her burn alive. Her screams haunted me until, eventually, they became a distant memory. Until I was able to pretend those screams, I woke up to each night for months weren¡¯t my mother¡¯s. I couldn¡¯t stand looking at Bree anymore, so I turned my gaze back to the window. So much for the ims of not being a monster. She was worse than that. Previous Chapter Next Chapters Coming Soon... Spread the love Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 34 ¨C Thane POV We had every person who was working for us, and even their friends, out scouting the city. No one was seen leaving the city, so they had to be somewhere here, hiding right under our noses. However, as hours passed, and we still had no sign of Harlow, I was starting to lose my mind. I wasn¡¯t alone on that, my mates were going crazy just as fast as I was. I was getting ready to get out and door knock every house in the entire city when we got a hit from a speeding camera a town over, on Vadum¡¯s car. Then another a service station where Vadum was caught entering it on the CCTV footage after filling his car up.- We then retraced his footsteps to find where he parked initially was just a ploy to make it look like they hadn¡¯t left the city. Instead, they used the tunnels, and another car was waiting out near the old mine shafts, right outside the city border. That car was stolen, and we had managed to track it out of the city via cameras yet that only got us so far. But now, we had the make of the car and the model. No doubt, he most likely had already changed the tes a few times by now. ¡°Thane? Where are you going?¡± Raidon perked up and questioned me as I walked outside and stood on the front porch. We were at ine¡¯s house. The main reason we came here was that we decided to drop Emily and Scarlet off, so they would stay safe while we went looking for Harlow. Besides, I was nning to do bad, bad things to that asshole Vadum once I got my hands on him, and that definitely wasn¡¯t something kids should watch. We all knew where Bree would be heading. She would take our mate to Corbin in exchange for Tal. However, we were facing a major issue. We had no clue or any hints about his possible location. And we weren¡¯t even partially sure in which direction they went, to begin with. That was only because not far from the service station where Vadum¡¯sst picture was taken were crossroads, and there was no footage on any of those highways. ¡°Thane!¡± Raidon raised his voice as he called out my name. ¡°Just leave him, Raidon. He has a lot on his mind. Let him be, he needs to think!¡± I heard Rhen snap at Raidon from a distance. While my mates kept bickering in the background, I epted that we were still short of people. We needed more help since we weren¡¯t able to check out all the highways yet. Besides, I wasn¡¯t keen on trusting the authorities right now. So, since there was no one else I could think of on the spot, I pulled my phone from my pocket and called Jake. I would tell him I needed him to sort out a search party while we checked the most obvious ce ¨C the Mountain pack. Although, all of us still doubted Corbin would be stupid enough to return back home. He was aware that his entire town was still under government surveince. I gripped the phone and pressed it tightly to my ear as it rang a few times before Jake groggily answered my call. I stared out at the gardens as the sun slowly came up over the horizon and cast the sky in pink and orange hues. ¡°Hello?¡± He grunted. ¡°Jake, it¡¯s Thane. I need your help.¡± I started getting straight to the point. This wasn¡¯t a moment to beat around the bush and exchange pleasantries ¨C every minute counted. Jake perked up, and it sounded like he jumped out of the bed as he panted, ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Harlow. She is missing, and we believe she is being taken to Corbin somewhere, yet we have no idea where he is hiding out.¡± Iid out everything. It wasn¡¯t like I had more information to share. We didn¡¯t want Bree and Vadum to get Harlow close to Corbin. We hoped that our assumptions of where Bree was taking her were right because then, we had at least one thread to follow them and get our mate back. ¡°Whatever you need,¡± Jake said as I heard him moving around. I let out a breath of relief once I heard him start waking his mates. He had no idea how much we needed them. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, where do you want us?¡± Jake got straight to business. I appreciated that he didn¡¯t want to waste any time and held onto the no-bullshit policy. ¡°I have no idea ¨C the highways might be a good guess. I will send you some photos of the car we are looking for. But that¡¯s all we have. We know who she is being taken to but no idea where he would be hiding.¡± I exined the most important details. No part of me wanted to lie to Jake and tell him that we had found nothing. I trusted him and his mate¡¯s abilities to track down anyone, so leading him on would be the greatest mistake anyone could make. ¡°Yep, I can¡¯t leave Zara unprotected. But I can leave three of us here with her, and the rest of us will help,¡± Jake said. ¡°Thanks. I will send you the details and locations we need checked out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know once we are on the road,¡± he replies. I sucked in a breatl?, turning back toward the doors, where ine was trying to calm Scarlet. She held Scarlet out to me, but I shook my head. ¡°Let Rhen take her.¡± I tried to take a step back. She took one closer. ¡°They are talking to detectives, can you just hold her while I make her a bottle,¡± ine pleaded with me, not giving me any other option but to take her as she thrust my bundled-up daughter toward me. ¡°ine!¡± I snapped at her. ¡°Hold your daughter Thane, she¡¯ll help you think clearer,¡± ine said, walking off. I stared after her, shaking my head before looking down at Scarlet, who was screaming her head off.¡° Shh, shh,¡± I tucked her closer, her head moving from side to side as she searched for her mother¡¯s scent and breasts I don¡¯t have. I rocked her, walking back inside while I waited for ine toe back as Scarlet started crying louder. Adjusting her, I sat on the couch andid her on my chest, ncing around for ine. I needed to be out looking for Harlow. Scarlet rubbed her face. My eyes instantly noticed how her little nails dug into the delicate skin as she scratched up her face. I hadn¡¯t noticed she was missing one of the mittens. It had to have fallen off somewhere. But I couldn¡¯t focus on the lost mitten saga as Scarlet¡¯s screams grew louder. ¡°ine?¡± I called out for help, getting no answer, while I was slowly losing my mind over useless attempts to console the small bundle. I feared that I might break her any second if I held her longer in my giant hands. ¡°Hold on, Scar,¡± I. whispered as I kissed her little head. ¡°Shh, shh,¡±I tried to hush her before I purred. Scarlet stopped crying instantly, as if I worked some sort of magic on her. Her tiny little brows furrowed as she yawned. Once I understood the approach worked, I continued to purr until she finally fell asleep. I had managed to stop one disaster, just to face another soon after. Because now I was too scared to move, in case I woke her up and she started screaming all over again. Fuck, where is Rhen when I need him. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 35 ¨C HARLOW At some point, I must have dozed off because I wake to hearing Bree talking on the phone. She sounded frustrated. Corbin¡¯s voice reaches my ears within seconds, and my blood runs cold. ¡°The entire mountain is being watched. You need to use the tunnels. I can¡¯t meet you at the service station it¡¯s too risky.¡± Corbin tells her. Bree growls angrily, and Vadum, I see when I sit up, lights at smoke. ¡°Someone better be at the tunnels to unlock the gates,¡± Bree says, hanging up. Secondster, the back door is ripped oper, and I nearly fall out from leaning on it. Vadum catches me easily, tossing me over his shoulder. As soon as the breeze touches me, my canines elongate, and I force the shift only to feel a sharp pinch in my neck. Vadum smacks my ass, and my entire body tenses and spasms painfully when I see Bree pull a needle from my neck. ¡°Did you think we weren¡¯t prepared, Sis?¡± she chuckles as I feel my limbs be heavy. My body turns ck, and tears prick my eyes as the feeling wraps around my limbs, and I am officially powerless. She stole even that ability from me. My tongue feels thick in my mouth, and my body sways as Bree and Vadum start walking through the forest. All I could do was stare at Vadum¡¯s back,pletely paralyzed by whatever Bree injected me with. It felt like hours passed as they trudged through the forest, yet i knew that couldn¡¯t be right because the sun was only just starting toe up, the little light offering me the ability to see my surroundings when I heard the creak of metal. Vadum jumps off the ditch, and the air in my lungs leaves in a puff as he lands in what appears to be some sort of storm water drain. ¡°Finally, take her. She is making my backache.¡± Vadum snaps at someone. ¡°I swear, Corbin, if you have hurt him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll what, Bree. Don¡¯t fucking threaten me.¡± Corbin snarls when I am passed to someone. A whimper escapes me when I feel his menacing aura envelop me as Corbin takes me from Vadum. He cradles me in his arms. ¡°Hello, there, beautiful,¡± He purrs, burning his face in my neck ¡°Now, just gotta take care of these marks.¡± He purrs, and a feral snarl erupts out of me. Corbin chuckles, paying me no mind as he steps into the tunnels. Darkness swallows us, and I hear the gate close and lock. His footsteps echo as he walks what feels like up an incline. The deeper we get, the colder it gets, every sound hollow and echoes when AN finally I see a glimmer of light up ahead. As he steps into what appears to be a huge library, I wonder if I stepped into a haunted manor. The door we came out of turns out not to be a door at all, but a sliding bookshelf. The bright lights make my head hurt even worse as I take in my surroundings when I hear a groan. I am dropped onto a chaise, and my breath hitches when my eyesnd on Talon. Bree shrieks at his state as she enters behind us and rushes over to him. Talon is handcuffed to a chair, his face all bloody to the point that if I didn¡¯t know him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell who he was. He has sh marks down his chest and one arm is broken. The bone jutted out of his skin in a gruesome disy. ¡°You fucking bastard, you promised me, Corbin!¡± Bree screams, turning on her Uncle and attacking him. He backhands her before she manages to eveny a finger on him. At the sound of her voice, Tal tries to lift his head. ¡°I said I would let him leave, never promised anything about his state!¡± Corbin snarls at her. Bree res at him just as Vadum walks in, closing the bookcase and wandering around like he owns the joint. Yet, he makes it all of two steps when Corbin suddenly plunges a stake he snatches off the desk behind him, into his heart. Vadum¡¯s look of shock is evident as he gasps. ¡°Why can I smell you all over her?¡± Corbin asks, twisting the stake, making his eyes go wide. Vadum shakes his head, but Corbin plunges it in deeper, which seems to stun him. He goespletely immobile, his features going ck. Corbin growls menacingly, letting him go, and I watch as Vadum hits the floor in a heap. ¡°Chuck him in the incinerator, make sure he is dead.¡± Corbin snaps. Only then do I see the other man in the room step away from the door. He was menacing. More so than Corbin by the horrid burns that covered an entire side of his face. He smirks, his face looking crooked as he moves toward Vadum, grabbing his arm and dragging him. ¡°Oh, and Sawyer, tell the rest of our mates toe meet their new toy.¡± Corbin tells him, and my breath hitches. Corbin turns slowly to face me with a sadistic grin on his face. ¡°And you my pretty are about to meet your alphas,¡± he chuckles. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Bree whimpers as she lifts Tal¡¯s head, forcing my attention back to her. ¡°Bree?¡± Tal chokes out, his voice raspy. ¡°I¡¯m right here. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Bree murmurs to him. ¡°How?¡± Tal coughs out. He repeats the words and his head snaps up as if someone jolted him with electricity. ¡°What have you done, Bree? What did you trade?¡± Tal demands. ¡°I had no choice,¡± she whispers. ¡°It was either her or you.¡± I watch their exchange as Bree fusses over him. She turns slightly, and Tal¡¯s eyes slip to mine. He sucks in a shuddering breath and shakes his head. ¡°No!¡± He screams in her face, making her jump when Corbinughs. ¡°Well, the deal is done. Your debt paid, Tal. Feel free to take your leave.¡± Corbinughs. ¡°Besides, I have an Omega to mark,¡± Corbin states, wandering over to me. I try to wiggle back in my chair, yet my limbs are too heavy. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get you cleaned up, Omega. I am not fucking you while you smell of that leech,¡± Corbin purrs. Tears prick my eyes as he scoops his arms beneath me, lifting me from the chaise, and Tal loses it trying to get out of his restraints. ¡°Corbin, you piece of shit, let her go. Let her go, you fucking bastard!¡± Corbin onlyughs, walking away when Bree speaks up. ¡°The keys?¡± She asks. ¡°Lost them!¡± Corbin chuckles, not bothering to stop as he walks through the mansion. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 36 ¨C TALS POV At first, I thought I was hallucinating when I saw Harlow paralyzed on the chaise across from me. Prayed I was. I was willing to die for my mistakes, there was no way I was letting her. I rip on my restraints and Bree clutches my face in her hands. Baring my teeth at her, I growl. How could she? How could she do such a thing and drag Harlow into this? ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t mean that.¡± she purrs at me, and I see Corbin getting further away with Harlow. I needed to get her out of here. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was the only way to get you back.¡± I blink at her. ¡°They are nning to mark her!¡± I scream in her face and she flinches. Adrenaline and panic surge through my veins. Gritting my teeth through the bloody torture, I force the shift. My body was deformed as I tried to force the Wolfsbane out of my system. Bree shrieks, but it works, and I feel my bones snapping back into ce, and my hands slip out of the restraints. Shoving Bree aside, she screams as I rush for Corbin. Before I reach him however, he spins, and I collide with Harlow. Her body was tossed across the floor. Corbin also shifts and we start tearing into each other when three out of seven of Corbin¡¯s mate rush into the room. ter and Kingsley rip into me as they shift and Corbin shifts back. Eventually, I am left limp and naked on the ground while Bree wails loudly. I gasped, watching as Corbin moved toward Harlow, who was still in the same position, unable to move. Teeth sink into my neck and I cough on my blood when Kingsley shifts back in front of me. Yet I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes from Harlow as she whimpered and pleaded with Corbin to let her go. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kingsley the prick grabs my foot, and starts dragging me back to the library, they don¡¯t bother to restrain me, it was almost like taunting me. Adrenaline gone and I was struggling to heal. That surge of energy now gone as Bree fusses over me, screaming her outrage at them. Her hands clutch my shoulders and all I can do is stare at her with disgust. For once, I was truly seeing her, the depths she had fallen. When I fell into trouble with the club I couldn¡¯t bare asking Thane for help again, she said she had a solution, never did I dream it was trafficking Omegas. Which was why I couldn¡¯t go through with it. I thought I could, but I¡¯m not that sort of predator. **** Finding out that Bree had been luring, building trust of those she helped, only for Vadum to traffic them, it disgusted me. But I was already in too deep, so I figured I would do the one Job. Yet when I was handed the woman, I realized she wasn¡¯t a woman but a young girl. So I set her free, gave her all the money I was given, and told her to run. And now Bree has shown me she truly has no limits because she dragged my family into this mess now too. Bree tries to help me sit up, which helps clear my airways a little. ¡°Get me your first aid kit, asshole.¡± She snarls at Kingsley. He looks down at her and smirks, using his fingertips he flicks his ash blond hair from his eyes wandering off. ter standing guard by the door when Bree stands. She retrieves the whiskey from the desk and sips it, wandering over to me. She tries to pour some in my mouth but I turn my head away from her. Tears well in her eyes and she growls, her canines protruding as anger takes over. Bree has always had a short temper, many times she has beat into me when she hasn¡¯t got her way. For years I took it, knowing how frustrating it could be in our line of work, now I am beginning to wonder if it was just one of her many faults. ¡°It will help,¡± she states, still, I refuse I wanted her away from me. Bree snarls, and I recognize the unhinged glint in her eyes as one she gets when she is on the verge of losing it. And she does, she smashes the bottle on the wall in a fit of rage. ¡°After everything, I just did for you, Tal!¡± She screams. ter growls, moving toward her when she grabs a ss, tossing at the wall beside my head. She reaches for something else only for him to catch her hand before she lobs the paperweight at me. They tussle and ter drags her away, kicking and screaming as sheshes out. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She barks the order as if it would affect him. She kicks off the desk, and he snarls, backhanding her. I watch as she flies forward, barely catching herself on the desk. Instantly, she turns and attacks him, ws out and going for his face. ter kicks her legs out from under her, and she hits the floor when something hits my foot. Her phone. ncing up she doesn¡¯t appear to have noticed it missing. With what little strength I have left, I use my toes to drag it closer. Bree causing the distraction needed for me to quickly snatch it. I ce it under my ass, leaning back in time just as ter knocks her out. ¡°Crazy bitch!¡± He spits while shey face down on the ground. Kingsley returns a few momentster, stopping in the doorway, he groans seeing her on the floor. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not cleaning him up.¡± He snaps, thrusting the first aid box at ter. ter waves him off. ¡°Fuck him, she can do it when she wakes. Hopefully in a better mood.¡± ter says, snatching the first aid kit off his mate and tossing it on the desk. ¡°What about him?¡± Kingsley nods toward me. ¡°He ain¡¯t going anywhere,e on. We need to mark the Omega. Corbin is convinced it will be the only thing that stops Thane from killing us.¡± ter says, nudging him toward the door. I watch them both leave. ter is right though, if they mark her and order her to mark them, Thane can¡¯t kill them, her marking Corbin would override Thane¡¯s mark on herpleting the bond. If Thane kills Corbin, he kills her. Once I am sure they are gone, I quickly grab the phone. It is password protected, yet Bree always uses her DOB for Passwords, and I am d for once she does. Dialing Leon¡¯s number. Yet before I get a chance to ce it to my ear, I am forced to hide it when I see Bree move. She groans, and I tuck the phone away, praying Leon picks up. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 37 ¨C Thane POV I had just set Scarlet down, and we were getting ready to leave to meet Jake when Leon came busting into the room. ine lushes him, and I move toward him, feeling his worry and the urgency running through him. He shows me the front of a phone, and I see it is a private number. I go to take it from him when he pulls back, covering the speaker. ¡°Rhen is hacking into the servers. It¡¯s Tal and Bree Thane.¡± Leon whisper yells at me. I snatch the phone, cing it to my ear, yet the voices are muffled. Tal seems to be arguing with Bree. ¡°The bastard took my fucking phone!¡± She yells, but I can only just make it out. Rushing through the house, I wave for Leo and Raidon as they enter the front door. Rhen also moves from the kitchen, his laptop open as he types away when Leon chucks him a cord. Rhen snatches it, and I set the phone on speaker, holding a finger to my lips. Raidon and Leo automatically shut their mouths, stopping any words they intended to ask. We listen while Rhen races to get hisptop set up, plugging in the cord before jamming it into the phone. He presses more keys while we listen to Tal and Bree argue. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I can barely look at you after what you have done.¡± ¡°What did you expect me to do, let you fucking die? ¡± She says, and I nce at Leon. ¡°Yes, better than her being here trapped. They are going to fucking mark her Bree, force her into a fucking bond.¡± Tal snarls. I stagger back at his words. A sinking feeling makes my stomach drop as rage sets my blood on fire. My hands tremble and fur grows along my arms when Raidon suddenly stands. ¡°So what? That¡¯s what she is made for.¡± Tal growls at Bree¡¯s words. That¡¯s what she is made for. As a result, I became even more enraged by her words. Harlow was mine. She belonged in my pack. The fate she would impose on her sister is cruel and inhumane. Rip a baby away from its mother? Harlow would be unable to stop him, unable to resist him if he orders her. She never took my serum. We found it in the den between the cushions. ¡°Calm down, Thane!¡± Raidon warns, feeling me through the bond. ¡°They have her,¡± I tell him, stating the obvious. ¡°We¡¯ll get her back. Give Rhen a minute to locate her.¡± Leo speaks calmly. Heads would fucking roll for touching my Omega, my mate, my Luna. ¡°Got it!¡± Rhen snaps, and Leo moves to nce over his shoulder. ¡°Raidon, get the ne ready. We found her.¡± Rhen tells him. ¡°Where is she?¡± I ask, finally finding words. Rhen and Leon stare at me, and I can feel their fear loud and clear as my aura slips out. I was on the verge of snapping and couldn¡¯t rein it in. ¡°Mountain pack. He went home.¡± Leo whimpers as my aura crushes him. ¡°Get authorities there now!¡± Rhen snaps at Leon as he chucks his phone to Leon. ¡°They can¡¯t.¡± Leo grits out, and Rhen res at me.¡± Get yourself under control, Thane!¡± Rhen snaps as my vision tunnels. I fight the violent urge to kill something, yet it isn¡¯t enough, as the fury burns hotter, and I feel the shift start to take over. The next second, I feel a pinch in my neck. ¡°Fuck!¡± Leon curses while on the phone. Wolfsbane burns through my system, it wouldn¡¯tst long, a few minutes at most in my bloodstream, but it does enough to knock me out and dull my senses. The ¡°Sorry, no choice. I don¡¯t feel like fighting your beast right now!¡± Raidon says before talking to the pilot. He tosses the needle onto themp table beside us, Rhen catching me as my legs go from under me, then I see nothing as I am knocked out. Waking up. I am in the car. I jerk upright, and Rhen ps and on my chest. ¡°We are on our way to the airport.¡± He tells me. Peering over my shoulder, I see Leon, Raidon, and Leo jammed in the back of the car. ¡°Authorities get there?¡± ¡°We called them off. Leo said the ce is boogie trapped. Explosives around the entrances in case he has to escape. We send them in. They will trip the sensors.¡± ¡°So what, we let him mark her?¡± ¡°She can resist Thane. It will hurt her, but she will resist, I know, Harlow.¡± Leon says with confidence. Yes, but an Alpha auid can be deadly. I grab the vial of my serum sitting under the stereo, shaking my head before dropping it back down into the littlepartment. Why didn¡¯t she take my serum? She would be stronger than him? Leo reaches forward between the seats, plucking it out and looking at it. ¡°I think I have a n?¡± Leo says, and I snatch my serum off him. ¡°What is that?¡± I ask him. ¡°I can get in through the tunnels. If I can, I will switch off the rms and detonators.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re his mate. He can feel if you¡¯re lying to him. He would question you.¡± Rhen tells him. ¡°Not only that, I don¡¯t trust you to not go in there and mark my mate!¡± I growl, and Raidon¡¯s hand falls on my shoulder from behind. I exhale, turning my face and kissing his hand. He gives my shoulder a squeeze, which is enough to settle me somewhat. ¡°Well, have you got a better n?¡± Leo demands as we pull up beside the ne. I growl because I don¡¯t, and I know waiting for experts toe in and be organized would take too long. Climbing out, the pilot was ready for us, and I was about to board when I stopped. Racing back to the car, I grab my serum. As soon as I got her back, I am forcing her to take it, and she would be marking me. I won¡¯t have her vulnerable ever again. ¡°What did you forget?¡± Leo calls from the top step. I hold up the vial and his pinch as if he is thinking before he nods, and we board. ***** Despite the trip only being Thirty minutes, it seems to drag on, every passing second feeling like an hour. What irked me the most was Leo, and I were just over when we came for Curtis. Corbin went home, back to the most obvious ce we could have gone to find, yet I didn¡¯t think he was stupid enough to. But after talking with Leo and learning they have a way in and out of the pack house using the mountain tunnels, it just infuriated me more. Yet even Leo was shocked at his brazenness to return home. Leo believed he would have tried to flee the country. However, thankfully, he didn¡¯t because we would be toote to save Harlow if he left the country. A car was waiting, and my phone rang the moment we touched down. Some of the authorities arrived on the scene and were about to send in drones to see what they could pick up when we raided the ce. Leo had been quiet the entire flight, and that was no different as we climbed into the car. He jumps in the passenger side, and I drive heading up the mountain when we stop at a local gas station. Stopping to get more fuel, everyone else stretches and gets out of the car. ¡°How much further up the mountain?¡± I ask Leo, having never been to Corbin¡¯s pack before. ¡°Pardon?¡± he asks, looking at me over the car¡¯s roof. ¡°Your pack?¡± ¡°Another twenty minutes, it built half into the mountain.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± it must be hard knowing we were about to rip his pack apart, his mates. The bond, despite how much le hates Corbin right now, would make itnd for him to not feel anything about what it is we are about to clo. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just want to get your mate back.¡± I swallow. The same thing was what I wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll pay,¡± Rhen says, wandering into the service station. I nod to him and finisl? filling the car. We know he hasn¡¯t marked her yet. I would feel tethers either on break if she marks him back. Or two be able to feel the bond stretch if he had marked her yet. We start heading up the mountain. Leo remains quiet the closer we get, and I nce at him. ¡°If you can¡¯t go in there, tell me now, Leo. I won¡¯t add extra danger to my mate.¡± I snap at him. He was making me uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I know you don¡¯t trust me a hundred percent, but I can get in there. I can get to Harlow!¡± I nce in the mirror to see my mates also worrying about the same thing as me. Corbin will be able to tell if he is lying. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 38 ¨C HARLOW POV Tears burn my eyes when Corbin sits me on hisp while he draws a bath. Minutester, I am surrounded by his mates as they start stripping my clothes. Corbin climbs into the bathtub first when I am passed to him and ced between his legs. The water is hot and stings my skin, and I can do nothing except endure the torment of them washing me like I am some prized jewel. Corbin purrs, using his calling, and I fight against it, refusing to give into the rolling sensation as it moves over my skin. Yet pain slivered up my spine, causing me to sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t fight it, Harlow. Such a stubborn little Omega.¡± He coos while dragging the loofah across my skin. I was like a rag doll as I am pulled around and tugged on yet the longer I was in the bath, the more I was beginning to feel my limbs again. The stronger I got. When he was done, he passes me to a man they kept calling ter. Surprisingly, they all treated me like I was made of ss,pliantly I let them believe the effects of the drugs were still in effect while they dressed me in a chemise as if I was their personal doll. ¡°Are we sure this will work? What if he still kills us?¡± Kingsley asks Corbin as he ces me on hisp. My heart skips a beat at the thought of them marking me, the thought of them forcing me to mark them. ¡°Thane won¡¯t risk her life. He will be forced to let her go, the councils also won¡¯t allow him to kill me if an Omega¡¯s life is at stake, they are too rare these days.¡± Corbin speaks confidentially. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get her to the den, so we can prepare her. I want her marked and mated as soon as possible.¡± Corbin states taking me from Kingsley, who seems reluctant to let me go. ¡°Get my serum from the fridge, Corbin calls over his shoulder as we step out of the room and head back the way we came. We pass the library and I see Bree. She rushes to her Uncle, clutching his arm. ¡°Bree, I haven¡¯t got time for this!¡± He growls at her. ¡°Just help me get him to a car, I will leave.¡± Corbinughs and shakes his head. ¡°Stupid naive girl, there is no leaving here. The mountain is surrounded by authorities, the only way in or out is the tunnels.¡± Corbin tells her about to turn away. ¡°But we had a deal!¡± She yells angrily. I avert my gaze looking for Talon, when my eyes spot him he gives me a slight nod and my brows furrow. ¡°And you were stupid enough to take it! And for that pr**ck?¡± Corbin growls, ¡°Kingsley my serum, just ignore her.¡± Corbin yells over his shoulder, and my lip quivers as I try to figure out a way to get out of this mess. Kingsley wanders off with ter and another man whose name I hadn¡¯t heard spoken yet. Panic raises goosebumps on my arms when Corbin turns toward a door that is being held open by another of his mates, and I fight. My ws slip from my fingers and rake down his face, forcing him to drop me, and I run for the bookshell I know has a door behind it. Before I reach it, arms lock around my waist, but only momentarily when my grabber is tackled. Bree screams her head off, and I am tossed into a nearby shelf when I notice Talon was no longer where he was. Looking over my shoulder I see him fighting Corbin and his mates trying to once again protect me, only this time he didn¡¯t have the ability to shift when he looks over his shoulder briefly. Talon I knew needed blood since he was a hybrid like Leon, so his ability to heal was very much muted. ¡°Run!¡± he screams at me, and my breath hitches as I get to my feet. I scramble for the bookshelves, looking for the right one and yanking it aside. The moment I do, I am smashed by a cold draft. With one last look over my shoulder, Bree is screaming trying to get Kingsley off Tal who was holding Corbin from getting up. A whimper escapes me, but this is my only shot, so I force my jelly-like legs to run down the steps. My feet echo in the tunnels as I run, and I can hear them giving chase, making me wonder if Tal is alright, yet knowing he isn¡¯t. When I reach the bottom, I am on the verge of passing out yet fight it back when I hit the gate blocking the end. I yank on it trying to open it, before scanning my surroundings, my hands brush the walls hitting a box as their steps get closer. My fingertips feel numb as I fumble to pry the lid off and see the key inside, I twist it and the gate swings open. I m it shut behind me as I run out, hoping to buy a little time as I figure out which way to run. The simplest would be downhill, so that is what I do, I run. I had been running for about five minutes in the dark when my feet hit air, I flew forward,nding on my stomach in the dirt, only when I tried to get to my feet a growl cuts me off. Lifting my head, I notice the mistake I made instantly. Not that it was my fault, it¡¯s pitch ck and the woods dense. However, when I lift my head, Ie nose to nose with a rogue. Another growl from the side of me tells me I am surrounded and fallen into a den of sorts. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I crawl back while the rogue stalks me and I dig my nails into the dirt wanting to shift, yet nothing as the drugs still burn in my system somewhat. The rogue sniffs the air and c***ks its head to the side, recognizing me as an Omega. A loud whine leaves its mouth and its tongue lolls out its mouth. This can¡¯t be f**king happening. What f**king karmic debt from a past life am I suffering for me to have this much bad luck. Running footsteps and yelling sounds further up the hill, and I grit my teeth, knowing my chances were better with Corbin than with these rogues. These rogues would rape and kill me straight afterward. I scramble backward on my hands and knees while the rogue prowls toward me. I pivot trying to watch them all and find there are five. Regretting it and cursing the moon goddess, I scream, alerting Corbin and his mates to my location, not having another choice. The moment I do, the rogue lunges at me and I roll out of its way and narrowly miss the one off the side¡¯s teeth sinking into me. My fingers find a branch and I grab it before I get to my feet, hands clutching the branch as the rogues circle me. A murky gray one lunges at me and I swing the branch, connecting with its head when a feral growl echoes and I turn to see the other one attack. My breath lodges in my throat, knowing I am about to die when I am thrust forward, a heavy weight landing on me and crushing me to the ground. Only, instead of teeth and ws ripping into my soft flesh. Fur sweeps across it. A menacing growl sounds from above, and I realize Corbin¡¯s huge wolf was covering my body with his. He snarls gnashing his teeth at the rogues as his aura rips out, making me whimper and so do the rogues before they can no longer take it and scamper off, leaving me beneath his beast. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Spread the love Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 39 ¨C Thane POV R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°It¡¯s not that. I know you don¡¯t trust me a hundred percent, but I can get in there. I can get to Harlow!¡± I nce in the mirror to see my mates also worrying about the same thing as me. Corbin will be able to tell if he is lying. Not only that, but what if Leo betrays us. Corbin is his mate, after all. My hands grip the steering wheel tighter. ¡°And exactly what are you going to tell him? We let you go? That we had a f***king change of heart?¡± I demand. No way Corbin would believe we let him leave. Leo sighs and I nce at him before returning my eyes back to the road. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the truth, that I escaped.¡± Leo shrugs as we drive around a winding bend. ¡°Escaped?¡± Rhen snaps, knowing it sounds just as ridiculous. Leo picks up my serum, twirling it in his fingers and examining it. ¡°I can mindlink him, tell him I escaped, and I aming in through the tunnels. He¡¯ll send someone to see if I am alone, as long it¡¯s the truth he won¡¯t question me. I can tell him I came to warn him that we need to leave mountain pack. He would already be aware of authorities watching the ce.¡± I shake my head, knowing there is a w in his n besides being caught out in a lie. ¡°He would mark her, I know he hasn¡¯t yet. My mark would hurt.¡± I growl. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t mark him, you can remark her. This way I can get to the control room, shut everything down and let you in.¡± He looks at the serum again, I nearly want to sn*tch it from him, not liking the way he is eyeing it off. He turns slightly in his seat, looking at all of us. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she take this?¡± he asks as if he thinks she is insane. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the moment I get her back, she is f***king marking me and taking it.¡± I tell him. He nods in agreement, turning the metal vial in his fingers. ¡°She would be able to resist hismand if she took this.¡± Leo reminds me of what I already know. ¡°Yeah, fat lot of luck it is now.¡± I shake my head. ¡°She¡¯ll resist, Thane. Your Omega is stubborn.¡± Leo tells me. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her not fighting it. I¡¯m worried she does, and hismand kills her.¡± I mumble, knowing that is a possibility. Rarely happens no one normally risks their lives when ites to an Alpha Command, but I believe Leon is right, and that she is stubborn enough to try. Which could end with her getting herself killed. ¡°So I¡¯ll tell him I escaped, give her the serum. And you foure to save the day to get your Omega back. And keep my daughter safe. I¡¯ll keep my promise, but keep yours, Thane. I am cing a lot of trust in you to protect my girl.¡± Leo says with confidence. ¡°Which is exactly why I don¡¯t trust you. You know Harlow won¡¯t let anything happen to your daughter, even if you did betray us. Harlow won¡¯t let me kill her, or chuck her in rotation.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t betray you.¡± He assures, but I don¡¯t believe him. ¡°So you¡¯re fine with us killing your mate. Knowing full well it will end in your death eventually.¡± ¡°For my daughter, yes. Wouldn¡¯t you die for yours?¡± Leo asks me. I press my lips in a line, knowing I would give myst breath for Scarlet if it meant she got to take another. I nod once at his words. ¡°So-¡± I shake my head, my words cutting his off. ¡° You¡¯re forgetting something, Corbin will know you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Not if it¡¯s the truth.¡± Leo says, and I scoff. He pockets my serum, and I snarl when he suddenly tosses the door open on the next bend. Raidon screams and reaches for him, but he throws his body out the door and I hit the brakes, the car tires screeching 20 meters down the road from where he jumped out. Tossing the door open, we all jump out. We were going too fast. He would be like a skinned rabbit. His bodyy motionless and I move toward him. Cursing under my breath when I hear him groan. He rummages in his pocket and I scream when I see him take my serum, popping it in his mouth. ¡°No!¡± Rhen screams and Leo turns his head, smiles before he shifts. We chase him, but he darts into the woods long before we reach where he originallynded. ¡°F***k!¡± I curse, turning back toward the car. Leon is leaning against the trunk, cigarette between his lips. ¡°Thanks for your f***king help.¡± I snarl at him, knowing he could have outrun him. Leon shakes his head and draws back on his smoke. ¡°I don¡¯t like Leo, don¡¯t hate bim either. But gotta give him credit, he is smart,¡± Leon tells me. ¡°He is going to mark our f***king Omega, our mate.¡± I snarl at Leon and he sighs heavily, ¡°He just ate my serum.¡± ¡°Or Corbin will kill him. When he realizes Leo is lying to him.¡± Raidon snaps. ¡°Or he was lying to us, he took my f**king serum.¡± ¡°No.¡± Rhen speaks, and we all turn to look at him. Leon chuckles and I can feel smug satisfaction through the bond. ¡°Leon¡¯s right. Leo said he just had to escape for Corbin to believe him because he wouldn¡¯t be lying.¡± ¡°And escape he did.¡± Leon chuckles, flicking his smoke and walking back to the car. I scoff then blink. Worry stillced me, yet he did say that. But Corbin could order him to mark her, he could feel differently once home with his mates. ¡°Come on, now we have to wait to see if he is telling the truth.¡± Leon says. ¡°And if he is lying to us?¡± Rhen shrugs. ¡°We kill him.¡± he says simply. Previous Chapter Spread the love Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 40 ¨C HARLOW POV A whimper escapes me when I feel Corbin shift above me. ¡°That was very stupid of you,¡± he sneers, pressing his naked weight against me. His teeth bared as he uses his hand to sweep my hair from my neck. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I press closer to the dirt, not liking the feel of his naked body crushing mine. Feeling every outline of muscle and weight of him crushing me further. His cock pressing against my ass as he scrapes his teeth down my shoulder. ¡°Is this what you want Harlow, to be fucked in the dirt, on disy for the rogues to see?¡± he asks, rocking his hips against my ass. I grit my teeth, and shake my head. Corbin flips me on my back, pressing himself against me. His tongue sliding up my cheek and across my lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you bleed, make you scream. And you¡¯re going to love it.¡± he purrs, using his calling on me. It makes my skin crawl yet my body still reacts to the sound. Turningnguid beneath him. Tears burn my eyes because he is not my mate. He is not Them. I would neverin about Them using their calling on me again if the Moon Goddess gets me out of this mess. Corbin nips at my neck and chin. I grit my teeth, refusing to give into his calling, no matter how much it made every part of me throb. Corbin licks my lips, and I press them tighter together when he grips my chin, making me whimper. He shoves his tongue in my mouth, tasting every inch and assaulting it brutally. Tears prick my eyes and I do the only thing I can. Bite. Corbin jerks back, his hand fisting my hair, making me squeal as he jerks my head to the side viciously. I was nning on being gentle, just marking and fucking. But now I will let all seven of my mates run a train on you.¡± he snarls. ¡°In every hole you got.¡± he spits his blood in my face. I re at him despite the pain of my hair being tugged from my scalp. ¡°Two things you need to learn, Omega. You¡¯re nothing but a toy to satiate mine and mate¡¯s needs. And two, I own every inch of you.¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± I growl defiantly. He fists my hair tighter, tugging my head. ¡°You own nothing, not even your life. Because Thane¡¯s gonna take it.¡± I snarl at him. Heughs and so do his mates who stand guard watching our surroundings. ¡°Is that so? Thane¡¯s not here, Harlow.¡± he says, motioning around to our surroundings andughing. ¡°You¡¯re right, he isn¡¯t. Yet¡­¡± Corbin¡¯sugh cuts off. ¡°He¡¯lle for me. And you know it. When he does, he¡¯ll show you exactly what happens when someone touches his property. I am Thane¡¯s. And you¡­ you are dead.¡± I spit at him and his eyes darken. He growls, ripping me up by my hair and shoving me toward his mates. I am shoved toward the tunnels while one of the men held my arm tightly, his grip bruising. Once again, I found myself back in the library as Corbin shoved me through the door. I squint at the bright lights, and Talon¡¯s head dropped and so did his shoulders when I walked back into the room. A shiver runs my spine as the draft from the tunnels wafts over me just as Corbin¡¯s phone rings. ¡°Watch her!¡± he snarls at one of his mates as he walks off to take the call. .niniz ter shut the door to the tunnel and nudges me toward Talon. I sit down next to Talon on the floor, our shoulders touching as he tries to remain upright. Clutching his stomach. Talon needed blood, I lift my wrist, draping it over his shoulder. Talon shakes his head when Kingsley snarls at me. ¡°Move your arm, try to feed him, I kill him.¡± I let my arm fall and grip his knee. Lifting my gaze, Bree was ring at me across the room. She was sitting in an armchair. Her clothes drenched in blood. I blink at her, wondering what her issue is besides being a sadistic bitch. I didn¡¯t have to wait long before she voiced her issues, shooting a re at Talon. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would risk everything for her.¡± Bree snarled at him. Looking down at Talon, he was bleeding profusely, and I reach over. Moving the cloth that he was trying to hold to his stomach. I pull it back and gasp when I see the brown bone knife handle protruding from his stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± he chokes out, dropping his head on my shoulder. He didn¡¯t seem fine to me. ¡°Fine? You nearly got yourself killed. I did not risk everything for you to throw it away for her.¡± ¡°Enough Bree ¡°Talon coughs. ¡°No! I am your mate!¡± she screams, leaning forward in her seat. Her lips part to yell some more at him. .niniz Can she not see he is fucking dying on the floor beside me, and she wants to berate him. ¡°Oh, will you shut the fuck up!¡± I snap sick of hearing her whining. Bree stands up in a fury and bares her teeth at me. ¡°That shade of jealousy you¡¯re wearing doesn¡¯t suit you, it¡¯s a little off-putting,¡± I tell her. Bree stalks across the room, ter moving off his post by the wall, but he is toote when her hand connects with my face, my face turns from the blow, but I was too angry and too wired to feel a thing right now. My lip splits, and I wipe a hand across my lip and shake my head just as ter rips her backward by her shirt. Bree points an using finger at me. ¡°I was good to you, gave you a job and was your friend, and you dare speak to my like that!¡± She curses. I scoff at her words. Turning my attention back to Talon when Corbin returns, and he opens the door to the tunnels again. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 41 ¨C ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kingsley asks. Corbin¡¯s brows furrow, and he nods toward the tunnel. ¡°Leo escaped, he called off the hidden Sat phone. Go let him in.¡± ¡°He escaped?¡± ter says, and my stomach sinks, knowing exactly what Leo is capable of. ¡°Oh, thank god.¡± ter murmurs a spring in his step before he rushes off into the tunnel while Corbin turns to Kingsley. ¡°Once he gets here, we need to proceed, go get the others.¡± he tells Kingsley. ¡°Why? Has something happened.¡± ¡°Yes, Thane is on his way. Leo came to warn us. He said he had to jump from the car. Grab the first aid kit too. I¡¯m not sure what condition he¡¯ll be in.¡± Kingsley nods, his head darting off. While Corbin actually looks concerned that Thane was near, and he should be. Thane petrified me, and he was my mate, he actually liked me, so I would hate to be one of his enemies and on his hit list. My heart races when I see Corbin start stalking toward me, and I shuffle back, my back hitting one of the bookshelves. ¡°Eithere willingly, Love, or I willmand you.¡± Corbin purrs, reaching for me. I shake my head and Talon growls at him. ¡°Corbin, just give up. You¡¯re screwed. Leave her be.¡± Talon growls and Corbin smirks and bends down, gripping my arms, yet the moment he does he chokes. And sputters and staggers back. I press back against the bookcase as he stands upright. A brown handle protruding from his stomach, the same brown handle I saw protruding from Talon. I blink as his shirt turns red, staining with his blood. Corbin growls pulling the de out, and before I felt what he did before I saw it. Blood sprayed across my face, and Bree roared as Corbin shed Talon¡¯s throat. I scream, moving to grip his neck when Corbin plunged the knife into his chest, making me jump. ¡°No!¡± I cry out when Corbin rips the knife out again before stabbing him in a frenzy. Blood sprays everywhere, drenching and coating me. Talon¡¯s eyes bulge from his head when his hand knocks mine. I grip it, his eyes staring into mine. I could hardly see his face, they blurred that much through my tears. I flinch each time the knife is plunged into him Talon chokes and I jump, my hands shaking, before closing my eyes when I see the light fade from Talon¡¯s. Bree attacks Corbin. I was stunned,pletely frozen as Corbin stands upright. .niniz I let Talon¡¯s hand go, tucking my knees to my chest, wishing I could unsee what I just witnessed. Blood was everywhere. Coating Corbin¡¯s arms, chest face, soaking into the floor in a huge puddle. Blood spatter covered me and I hug my knees, trying to calm myself down. Corbin, fed up with trying to restrain Bree, turns and res at her, punching into him and attacking him. She has no effect on him, and she might as well be a small child for all the reaction she got from him. One punch, and she went down like a sack of potatoes. ¡°Well, well, what have we got here.¡± Leo¡¯s voice says, and Corbin spins. A huge grin splitting onto his face as Leo appearsing through the door. Leo ispletely naked, covered in blood. Corbin instantly embraces him before kissing him. Tears prick my eyes as Talon¡¯s blood pools on the floor, coating my legs and hands where I sat frozen in shock. He killed him. Talon died trying to help me. He is dead. How was I going to tell Leon, his cousin died for me. I jerk my hand away as his blood covers my fingers, and a whimper escapes me, sending everyone¡¯s attention to me. ¡°How did you escape?¡± Corbin questions. ¡°They left the door unlocked, they didn¡¯t realize I am crazy enough to try it, I jumped from the car. Fucking hurt. Damn near skinned me alive.¡± Leo tells him, looking down at his body, but what ever injuries he had were now healed. Corbin cocks his head to the side. ¡°Where?¡± Corbin questions. Leo shrugs. ¡°On the bend at the bottom of the mountain, I shifted and ran the rest of the way. Come across a few rogues too.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t try to catch you?¡± Corbin presses, his aura slipping out and testing him. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Yes, Thane, Rhen and Raidon gave chase before giving up. But Corbin, we need to get out of here. Authorities are everywhere, they have all the entrances surrounded, even been sending drones in to watch. We can¡¯t stay here, we need to take her and run.¡± Leo informs him, and tears prick my eyes at his betrayal. Corbin exhales but shakes his head. ¡°No, we need to get this over with. Grab her.¡± .niniz He tells Leo. Leo nces at me, a smile moving onto his face. His eyes flicker, ¡°My pleasure,¡± Leo purrs, stalking toward me, and I shake my head and p his reaching hands away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I snap at him. ¡°Oh, baby, don¡¯t be like that, we are about to rock your world.¡± He taunts, his voice mocking, before he grips my arms. I thrash, but he presses me against the bookcase. ¡°Watch it, she fucking bites!¡± Corbin tells him. Leo nces over his shoulder at him before looking back at me. He gnashes his teeth next to my face. ¡± So do I, and I can¡¯t wait to take a bite out of you.¡± he purrs. He presses his body against mine. ¡°Bite her in the room, bite every part of her for all I care. I just want her marked, then you can have your fun with her.¡± Corbin tells him. ¡°Den?¡± Leo asks and I see Corbin nod his head. Leo¡¯s grip tightens on my arms and I thrash, kicking and trying to rip my arms from his grip, he tosses me over his shoulder and then smacks my ass before rubbing it with his palm. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t wait to fuck this sweet pussy.¡± Leo chuckles and I sink my teeth into his back. He groans, pping my ass again, making me whimper. ¡°You can her pussy, but she¡¯ll be taking my knot in her ass.¡± Corbinughs. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Spread the love Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 42 ¨C Leoughs, squeezing my ass before he stops next to Corbin. ¡°Thank god you¡¯re back, I was so worried they would kill you.¡± Corbin tells him and gripping the back of Leo¡¯s neck. ¡°We have another issue. Thane kidnapped my daughter.¡± I thump my hands against Leo¡¯s back and w him apart, he ignores my attempts to put me down when Corbin speaks. ¡°We¡¯ll find a way to get her back. I promise.¡± Corbin assures him, and my eyes prick with tears. I struggle harder and Leo seems unperturbed by me ripping his skin apart as Corbin kisses Leo in a kiss that was almost assault when I feel his hand squeezing my ass. Corbin¡¯s handes down so hard on my ass it instantly welts, and I cry out at the pain shooting up my backside. Leo pulls away, groaning before hissing when I jam my ws into his ribs, trying to get him to drop me. Corbin moves around to see my hand in his mate¡¯s rips. He grips my hand, ripping my ws out, and squeezing my hand, so tightly I feel a couple of my fingers break, making me scream out in agony. ¡°You don¡¯t hurt your mates, Omega.¡± Corbin orders me, and hismand rolls over me painfully, making me scream out at the pressure as I try to fight it. He grips my chin, lifting my head. ¡°Are we understood?¡± Corbin snarls, pinching my cheeks so hard I thought he would break my teeth. I spit in his face andsh out with my other hand when he grips my wrist and squeezes while squeezing my hand so tight, I know he broke the bones, I could hear them cracking. I scream at the pressure and pain shooting up my arm. ¡°Are we understood, Omega?¡± I nod, tears running down my face. He lets my face go. .niniz ¡°Answer me!¡± He demands, shoving the full weight of hismand on him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Corbin, I am already healing.¡± Leo tells him. ¡°She needs to learn. Now answer me, or I break your wrist too,¡± Corbin says as I try to fight his command. Sweat beads on my skin, my teeth clenched and my entire body tenses as it spasms. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± I scream at him, anything to make the pain stop. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Good girl.¡± Corbin says, and I slump over Leo¡¯s shoulder when his aura drops leaving me breathless, Leo¡¯s hand strokes up my thighs, almost as if he¡¯s trying tofort me. ¡°Chuck her in the den while I get my serum.¡± Corbin says, wandering off just as Kingsley returns with the rest of them. Leo follows them to a room that was entirely red. I gasp as I take it in and Leo drops me on a bed. Chains hung from the ceiling, the bed head had chains, and all sorts of restraints. Kingsley smirks at my horror. It was some kind of rape dungeon, there were no toys or anything like Thane keeps, this was purely for holding someone down. I shake my head as Leo drops me into a chair. Thankfully not on the huge bed. I go to move when he points at me. ¡°You don¡¯t want me chasing you, love.¡± he growls, gripping the arms of the chair. I lean away from him, my eyes flicking to Kingsley, ter, and another man. All smirking as they watch him tower over. Leo grips my chin, stroking his thumb across my lips before prying my lips apart, his thumb grazing over my bottom teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to watch you choke on my cock.¡± he purrs, using his calling. My body tenses. ¡°That¡¯s it, little Omega, fight it. .niniz It¡¯ll be so much sweeter when I break you, and you will break, then you¡¯ll beg me to put you together again,¡± he whispers, pinching my chin. Leo kisses me and I try to pull away when he bites my lip, making my eyes water as I try to shove him off. He laughs, letting me go and stepping back. The other two move toward the bed, fiddling with the chains and cuffs. The rattling sound makes my eyes burn furiously when hands fall on my shoulders. I look up and see Kingsley smiling down at me. His hands move down my shoulders before he grips both of my breasts, squeezing them and making me scream. They were already overfull and swollen. He twists my nipples, spraying milk everywhere. He laughs before ripping the top open more and swirling his fingers around my are. I grip his wrists, digging my nails in when he sinks his ws into my breasts. My scream resonates around the room, echoing off the walls. I let his wrist go, and he retracts his ws, leaning down and running his nose across my shoulder. His hands trail down my sides when he grips my thighs, pulling them apart. ¡°Ah, ah, best to wait for Corbin. You know how he always likes the first taste.¡± Leo tells him, and Kingsley huffs, pressing his lips to my shoulder. ¡± Soon, little Omega,¡± he promises. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 43 ¨C Leon POV We finally arrived at the west gates leading in, authorities had the ce surrounded, even a helicopter was flying above taking aerial shots. Even one of the local news station choppers was flying in circles yet were remaining far enough away from the state official ones. I shake my head, much to my disgust, that they were just looking for the next big headline. ¡°Fucking vultures.¡± I curse. No doubt, they are streaming the entire thing live. Law enforcement cars lined the entire road, having blocked any trafficing down or up the mountain. State and local officials scouring the entire ce. Thane is first out of the car, followed by Rhen. We were all feeling antsy. All made worse because the bond offered little in the way of her wellbeing. We? knew she was alive, that¡¯s all we cared about right now. Getting her out, we could deal with the aftermath afterward. Yet the state we would get her back in was another thing. Corbin had seven mates, like Jake does. Harlow also just had a baby, so would struggle to shift, she is Omega so powerless against amand without Thane¡¯s serum or her having marked us. I knew Thane would be ensuring both those things the moment we get her back. Spotting Thane and Rhen as I climb out, I move to them while Raidon checks out the fences. Stopping beside Thane, I peer down at the screen they are looking at. Heat projection drones showing they were deep inside the mansion that when they moved, their locations bing invisible as half the house was embedded inside the mountain. State officers scouring everything trying to find a way in. ¡°How long until the federal officials arrive?¡± Rhen questions. The man gulps, ncing at Thane nervously. ¡°Still two hours out.¡± he exins. Thane looks across the reinforced gates. ¡°That¡¯s toote.¡± he mutters. His emotions were all over the ce, all ours were. He felt like he failed all of us, but most of all he felt like he failed to protect Harlow. ¡°The explosives team sent in drones and equipment earlier, the entire fence line is wired underground. Even the tunnels leading in.¡± ¡°There has to be some way in.¡± Rhen snaps, snatching the man¡¯s tablet as he takes control of the drones. We have searched everywhere.¡± the man tells him. ¡°You can¡¯t have, Corbin wouldn¡¯t lock himself in with no way out. .niniz There has to be a way for him to escape, he would be expecting us to barge on in, needs an escape route.¡± Rhen argues. ¡°The only way other than through these gates is the tunnels, they are all wired with explosives. And we aren¡¯t even sure what else is inside.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we drop in?¡± Thane says, pointing at the helicopter circling above. The man sighs and shakes his head. Rhen points to the rooftop and trees, making me look up. ¡°Not unless you want to fry, thoses covering the top, aren¡¯t to keep the bird out.¡± Thane and I look up. ¡°They can¡¯t cover the entire ce.¡± Thane mutters. Rhen steps closer, showing us, with the drone, that entire ce ispletely covered overhead by them. ¡°You drop in from above you¡¯ll be barbecued, they are rigged with barbed wire and razor wire. See here?¡± Rhen shows him on the drone, a huge panel on the wall. The drone hovering just above the wire netting. ¡°Electrically charged,¡± Rhen tells him. ¡°Yeah, we lost two drones initially before we figured out why.¡± The man states and Thane growls. ¡°So then what? We wait for the federal authorities to arrive, it will be toote.¡± Thane snarls, eyeing the high fences. ¡°We have no choice, we have to wait.¡± Rhen says, though the worry through the bond from him, we all knew what that meant. ¡°Maybe Leo¨C¡± Thane cuts me off. ¡°For all we know, he is probably getting ready to fucking mark her. He is Corbin¡¯s mate Leon! Would you go against me? Kill me?¡± I clench my jaw looking away, knowing it would be impossible, but Thane hasn¡¯t done the things Corbin has. ¡°We have his daughter.¡± I tell Thane. ¡°Yes, his daughter that he knows I won¡¯t kill! That the council wouldn¡¯t allow to be killed. So, basically we are sitting ducks while they do god knows fucking what with our mate!¡± ¡°Leo had to have a way in, he said it himself, he could get in through the tunnels. Send the fucking drones back out.¡± The man quickly nods, taking the drone from Rhen and using his radio to talk to the other men when Thane starts taking his clothes off. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rhen asks him. ¡°Finding a way in!¡± Thane snarls before shifting, and I see Raidon rush over. ¡°Fuck sake,¡± Raidon. snaps, ripping his shirt off to go after him. Raidon tosses it to me before shedding his pants. ¡°Fool will get himself killed.¡± Raidon snaps, shifting into his huge bear like wolf and taking off into the woods after him. .niniz Rhen shakes his head, snatching the radio out of the man¡¯s hand and walking back to the car when Thane¡¯s phone rings. I pull it from his pocket, seeing that it is Jake. ¡°Hey, Jake.¡± I answer it. Now knowing it is left for me to tell him what¡¯s going on. Zara was already wanting toe to find Harlow despite just having her babies, and I knew Jake had his hands full with her. This was not going to help matters. I quickly exin everything before then hanging up and dialing ine¡¯s number to check on Scarlet. ine answers after only two rings as if she had the phone in her hand waiting for one of us to call. ¡°Hey, ma. How¡¯s Scarlet?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep on Pop¡¯s chest. Any news, have you got her back?¡± I sigh. ¡°No, and now we are stuck waiting. Leo escaped to try to help, but Thane has his doubts.¡± ¡°As he would. Leo is Corbin¡¯s mate. And mate bonds are hard enough to go against, let alone your Alpha¡¯smand.¡± I nod, falling quiet. ¡°She¡¯ll be alright, Leon. You¡¯ll get her back. One thing about Harlow is she durable. All Omegas are. We have to be.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, I just worry about the state she¡¯ll be in when we find her.¡± I admit, worriedly ncing back up at the mountain mansion. ¡°Where is my son?¡± ¡°Chasing Thane. He is trying to find out where Leo was able to get in at.¡± ¡°Is that about my dad?¡± I hear his daughter ask in the background. ine must have pulled the phone away from her ear, her voice not as loud. ¡°No it¡¯s Leon He was checking on Scarlet ¡± ¡°But my father?¡± she asks, and ine sighs. ¡°He escaped back to Corbin.¡± ine tells her and the girl whimpers.From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, no, my father wouldn¡¯t abandon me. Dad only agreed to be Corbin¡¯s mate to protect me, so he could get me out of rotation and away from my mother. He wouldn¡¯t run back to him, knowing Thane would get rid of me for betraying him.¡± ¡°Thane would never put you in rotation, and even if he tried, Harlow and I wouldn¡¯t allow it. Your father knows this!¡± ine tells her. ¡°He also knows I don¡¯t stand a chance without him. He wouldn¡¯t risk it.¡± Emily tells her. ¡°What does she mean?¡± I ask ine. ¡°Leon wants to know what you mean?¡± ine asks her. ¡°He knows Mom woulde for me.¡± my brows furrow in confusion. I don¡¯t even have to ask ine to question her, she just does. ¡°So, she is your mother?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean she is a good one. Why do you think dad got fired for stealing the drugs from the practice? He was never selling them. They were pheromone blockers. When Mom found out I was Omega, Mom offered me to the Vamps. Dad took me from her and raised me. Tried to convince her I was Alpha blood, not Omega.¡± ¡°Your mother sold you to the vamps?¡± I hear ine ask. ¡°Yes, Omega blood is addictive. I was being offered up as a feeder when I came of age. Mom was a rotation Omega. She refused to give up the lifestyle, I was merely a pawn to her when she realized I was born Omega too. Dad intended to keep her as his mate, but mom said no. Mom had three other children before me, but with regr Alphas. They were all born Omega, so the Alphas didn¡¯t want them.¡± ¡°And where are your siblings?¡± ine questions. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We never found them. Mom sold my two sisters off to be raised by other alphas for breeding. My brother was sold to the Vamps. Dad tried to find them for me. It¡¯s one of the reasons he met Corbin because of his links to the vampiremunity. So when he discovered I was Omega, he tried to hide it with the blockers, but Mom found out. Then dad bought me off her. He borrowed the money off Corbin in exchange. Dad had to be his mate.¡± ¡°My god,¡± ine gasps. Her story was absolutely horrifying, no wonder Leo asked Thane to take her. But that reassured me even more. Leo woulde through. You don¡¯t join an Alpha pack for your kid if you would risk their lives, especially knowing she is Omega. Author Who saw thating about Leo? Let me know in thements. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 44 ¨C Leo POV I could smell her fear as I drop her onto the chair. She was so tiny and frightened as she stared around the room. I am not a good man, yet not even I liked seeing the fear on her face, and I could tell she could tell what this room was for. It was not a regr yroom. No, Corbin didn¡¯t like his girls willing. A few of us hated this room, but he was our Alpha, and it is impossible to go against hismand. Corbines into the room, his ck pouch in his hand containing his serum. He chucks it to Kingsley. Luckily, Corbin believed my lies because nothing I said wasn¡¯t true, but I could tell Harlow believed I was exactly like him. A monster. In some ways she may correct. ¡°Get her on the bed. She is no use to me on the chair. Tie her down.¡± Corbin orders, and both Kingsley and I go to do his task. But I needed to find another way, I needed that serum bag. The bond won¡¯t beplete if she doesn¡¯t mark us. But she would if Corbin orders her. I reach to grab her when Kingsley gets her first. Harlow fights, as expected, and I turn my gaze away, suddenly sickened. I don¡¯t know if it is because I know Harlow or if it is because she is not much younger than my daughter. Corbin pulls the syringe from the leather pouch. Harlow, seeing it thrashes, and I try to figure out another way but see no options. Kingsley starts tying her down with ter¡¯s help while Corbin climbs on the bed. She kicks out when Corbin barks the order for me to grab her legs as she attempts to kick him. I move quickly, gripping her legs as he goes to stab her thigh. I let her leg go as she thrashes. Her knee hits him in the chest as she thrashes more frantically, seeing his serum about to be injected into her. She screams in rage, thrashing and bucking like a crazed animal, her eyes even flickering to her wolf form. Corbin growls, and I could feel he is like two seconds away frommanding her as I grab her legs while Kingsley moves to restrain them, having finished her hands. I time her movements while Corbin tries not to get kicked and when I feel her muscles tense. I throw myself at Corbin, pretending her momentum kicked me into him. We both topple off the bed. The syringe goes flying when three of our other mates move to restrain her. ¡°F***king pin the b*tch, how hard is it, she is f***king tiny.¡± Corbin snarls as I move to grab the needle. I sn*tch the needle, breaking the tip off quickly while Corbin gets to his feet. I pass it to him just as they fully restrain her. Harlow breaks down, tears streaking her face, and Corbin goes to inject his serum into her. ¡°Oh, for f***k¡¯s sake. Leo see if there is another syringe.¡± he tells me and I move to grab the ck little bag off themp table, knowing fully that only one is ever in the bags. ¡°None left.¡± ¡°Go grab another bag from the fridge.¡± he dismisses me, chucking the one in his hand in the trash bin by the door. Harlow¡¯s eyes meet mine in panic. I swallow, pulling my gaze away and leave the room to retrieve what he asked. I hated leaving her with them alone, but this was my only chance. I race across the house in a hurry. Stopping by the front door and quickly punching the code in to disarm the rms and detonators, also unlocking the front gate. It would take them a good ten minutes to get up the driveway. Racing through the ce, I run to the kitchen, ripping open the fridge and grabbing another cold bag. I then grab a knife. I sh down my bicep, cutting out Thane¡¯s vial. Hissing as the de digs into the muscle before jamming my fingers inside the wound and pulling it out. I quickly rinse it and empty one of the syringes, not having time to hunt for a new one. ncing at my arm. I see the wound closing over. I try to clean the syringe as best I can, using boiling water and hand sanitizer that lives on the bench. ncing over my shoulder, I break out in a sweat. Each second passing feels like an hour when I hear Harlow¡¯s scream ring out through the ce. My hands shake as I fill the syringe with Thane¡¯s serum. Tossing the vial, I set it back in the bag and race back to the room, my eyes flicking toward the driveway camera by the doors seeing cars with lights turned off before seeing a huge ck wolf jump off the roof of one of the cars then jumping off as it starts running here. Going back to the rape room as I call it. I stop in my tracks as I see Corbin has already marked her, so has ter and the others. Harlow screams as Kingsley marks her. ¡°Just in time, give the serum and mark her.¡± Corbin tells me. Fiddling with the zip, trying not to let my hands shake. I pull the syringe out and move toward the bed. Kingsley steps away from her. Tears left tracks down her face when I see them start undressing. ¡°Please, please don¡¯t.¡± Harlow begs me. Her neck was a bl****dy mess after my seven mates marked her, and I wasn¡¯t about to make it any better. Crawling onto the bed. ¡°Hang tight, sweetie, Leo will take care of you.¡± I purr, knowing Corbin is watching me. Harlow cries and s*bs as I kiss her. Thane is going to kill me, I want to kill me, seeing how much she fights against me. I lick a line across her jaw to her neck where the skin was marred, yet I could smell Thane still in her blood. The bond wouldn¡¯t beplete until she marks us. This is reversible, I tell myself as I sink my teeth into her neck, trying to be as gentle as possible. Harlow screams, her voice raspy from all her screaming. Harlow startsughing, her fear turning her hysterical as she screams at us. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch you f***king bleed out, I will bathe in your f***king blood!¡± She screams furiously. I run my tongue over her neck, her breathing is heavy with her rage. ¡°I¡¯ll get you out.¡± I whisper so low only she¡¯ll hear since the others were getting ready to rape her. Harlow gasps and I pull away, seeing the question in her eyes, as if she is wondering if she heard right. Yet the look on her face was giving too much away. Damn Harlow, you¡¯re no actor. But first she must mark them. I pull back, cupping her cheek before kissing her. She whimpers as my tongue forces its way between her lips, my hands groping her as I put on a show for Corbin. Corbinughs, tapping my shoulder. ¡°Serum, then you can f***k that sweet p******y.¡± Corbin tells me and I growl, pecking her lips and climb off her, injecting the serum into her. Harlow hisses and her eyes widen when she suddenly stills. She blinks, and I know she can feel that it isn¡¯t Corbin¡¯s serum. Her eyes flicker. Her entire demeanor changing as his DNA strengthens her, writhes through her veins. My heart rate slows, knowing in two seconds hismand won¡¯t work on her. ¡°Okay sweetheart. Your turn.¡± Corbin tells her, climbing on the bed next to her. His hand trails over her body, and she grits her teeth when he squeezes her breast. I clench mine, too, as I watch him fondle her. Harlow shakes her head. Come on, Thane. I can¡¯t take on all my mates. I feel Corbin¡¯s aura rush out, and she tenses then rxes. ¡°Mark me,¡± Hemands her. She grits her teeth, tilting her head like she is staring at some science experiment, not a man trying to force himself on her. Corbin grips the back of her neck as he leans closer. Her eyes meet mine and I could feel his aura violently holding her, but she appeared to not be affected. My lips tug in the corners and her eyes narrow with recognition as she looks at me. I incline my head. Her eyes flicker and sparkle deviously. ¡°Mark me!¡± Corbin snarls at her. Her lips open and for a second I think he managed it. ¡°Go¡­ f****k¡­. Yourself.¡± she speaks slowly and clearly. The venom in words dripping off her tongue. Corbin jerks back, looking at her. ¡°I said mark me!¡± he snaps, gripping her hair. She hisses at his grip, but then smiles and sucking in a deep breath. I thought she would scream, but instead she spits in his face. Corbin shoves her back, mming her head into the headboard. Corbin wipes his face from her spit when he backhands her. Harlow¡¯s head whips to the side, and she laughs, her lip bleeding. I watch as her tongue darts out. Sweeping over it, ¡°I can feel him, you know, feel him creeping closer.¡± Harlow smiles and shudders as the power of Thane¡¯s Alpha of Alphas serum morphs her DNA, morphs her. ¡°Do you know what it feels like to die?¡± she asks Corbin. He grips her neck and she cackles like a madwoman. ¡°It feels cold, you can feel the life draining from your body, literally feel the blood in veins cool along with your breath. Nothing is colder than death.¡± Corbin ps her. ¡°You¡¯re about to find out just how cold death feels. And when your heart is beating frantically, trying to stop the cold, know that is death¡¯s knock. Thump, thump¡­.thump,¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Corbin screams in her face. ¡°You¡¯re a dead man.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Corbin grips her shoulders and ms her back against the bed and I get to my feet cursing that the driveway is so long because I know I am going to have to intervene. ¡°Mark me!¡± he screams in her face. ¡°I¡¯m gonna enjoy watching him break you. You f****ked with the wrong, Omega. His Omega!¡± she giggles as Corbin raises his hand. Just as windows shatter around the house, making him stop at the explosion. ¡°Run, Corbin. Thane ising for you.¡± Harlow snickers, and his head whips in her direction. A few of my mates run to fight, yet I can¡¯t leave her here while she is tied down, not with him. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll mark me, little Omega.¡± Corbin snarls. She shakes her head. ¡°Nope, Thane already marked you. Only he marked you for death.¡± she smiles just as all hell breaks loose upstairs. ¡°Help me, untie her!¡± Corbin panics and I move to take off her restraints. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Spread the love Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 45 ¨C Harlow I knew the moment the needle pierced my skin that it wasn¡¯t Corbin¡¯s serum. My skin tingled, a familiar sensation only given by my mates. I could taste him on the tip of my tongue, taste Thane, not Corbin. Leo moves to undo my restraints. His hands moving quickly, but not quick enough when Corbin rips me off the bed impatiently. Leo yells at him to stop as one ankle remained restrained- Leo makes quick work of the cuff before Corbin takes off. Running for the stairs. My surroundings blur as I try to adjust my vision. My eyes catching everything and nothing, and I find it quite distracting as if I am on drugs. Were Thane¡¯s senses like this, so much more heightened than I ever imagined them to be. It made my eyesight from before almost seem dull as I picked up even the dust motes in the air. When Corbin reaches the top of the stairs. He stops peering out. ¡°We¡¯ll head for the tunnels, here, take her.¡± Corbin turns thrusting me at Leo, then he peers back out the door. It sounded like utter chaos outside. Yet I could feel them, all of them moving closer. Corbin waves for Leo to follow him and darts toward the library. However, Leo ces me on my feet. He grips my arm as I wobble from vertigo. Yeah, this was a strange feeling. Almost like walking with no gravity. Each step I had to calcte, I would neverin about being Omega again if this is what it is like all the time for Alphas. ¡°Quick!¡± Corbin orders. I step out the door when I hear a growl. My head whips in Corbin¡¯s direction. His eyes on me, standing beside Leo and no longer in his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Corbin snarls while I try to sense watch direction my mates are in. ¡°It¡¯s over Corbin.¡± Leo growls threateningly. Corbin¡¯s aura rushes out, and I knew he was going to order Leo. However, Leo rushes him, tackling him to the ground. ¡°Harlow run!¡± Leo snarls at me just as Corbin kicks him off. Leo goes flying into the wall and I back up, stumbling slightly as Corbin gets to his feet. Instinct kicks in within seconds, and I turn running for where all the noise ising from, knowing that is my mates. My feet p the cold tiled floors as I try to navigate the mansion without falling on my face. Corbin is hot on my heels as I slide across the floors and into a statue. My eyes scanning and blurring as I try to get used to my new senses. Seeing a set of stairs. leading down, I take them. Skipping some in my haste, I trip on the runner, face nting to the floor and find myself inside some kitchen area. Pushing up off my hands, Corbin jumps from thending above, and I scramble to my feet just as another explosion goes off, making me duck as the windows shatter. Before I could race for one, Corbin grips my hair, jerking me backward. Ind t on my back, my head bouncing off the tiles with a sickening crack. ¡°I¡¯m going to f***king kill you!¡± Corbin growls when my ws slip from my fingertips. They rake down his face and I roll as he rears back, escaping his grip. Corbin, clutches his face, getting to my knees. I hear the cracking and snapping of bones. My eyes widen, and he lunges at me, only to be tackled by a huge wolf. My scream is loud and visceral as the two wolves sh. Yet it must be Leo¡¯s because I know the wolf isn¡¯t my mate. Turning, I try to run for the huge bay windows, intent to run straight through the broken, jagged ss. One thing on my mind only, and that is to get outside. Rushing past the kitchen, I don¡¯t see her until thest second, and I see the fry pan just before it hits me square in the face and knocks me on my a**s, momentarily all I see is ck, my ears ringing as the sound of thud rattled through my skull. The ng of metal hitting the floor, makes my eyes fly open to see Bree. She is standing over me, a sadistic smile on her lips. I snarl just as I hear a whimper behind me and crash. Yet my focus is on Bree as she smiles wickedly, stalking closer. At thest second, I lift my foot, kicking her in her nasty vagina. She grunts but doesn¡¯t drop as a man would. Yet that is enough for me to get to my feet, only to hear a threatening growle up behind me. Turning side on, I am trapped with Corbin on one. side, Leo naked on the floor by the stairs trying to get back up, and Bree on the other. Bree snatches a de off the knife rack. Corbin¡¯s wolf¡¯s ws click on the floor, drool and blood seeping onto the tiles as he stalks me, just as Bree shes me with the knife. I twist, catching the de on my arm instead of across my chest, just as Corbin rips into my thigh, making me scream. He shakes his head just as Bree plunges the de into my side. I gasp when Corbin suddenly let¡¯s go when he is tackled into the ind bench. I am tossed, also hitting the fridge from the momentum. Blinking and groaning, I try to get to my feet, only for Bree to kick me in the face. My head snaps back, and I see Thane¡¯s wolf ripping into Corbin¡¯s fleetingly. My nose is bleeding and my eyes sting when she goes to kick me again. My senses catch the movement, hyper-focused on it like time suddenly stilled as my hands move without thinking, gripping her ankle. She shrieks as I twist it and loses her bnce. She falls backward, and I pull the de from my side. Gasping at the h*rrendous pain just as she rises to her feet. One foot off the ground when she shifts and lunges at me. I try to shift, yet my injuries prevent it as she collides with me. I m against the counter as she tears into my neck. A gasp leaves my lips as I choke on blood when the movement halts, and she wheezes. Her body is forced to shift back as I choke on my own blood. Blinking, my vision dulls and flickers to Bree on top of me, naked, blood spilling and dribbling down her chin. Her eyes were wide as she gasped and choked for air, and each breath stuttered. Her hands clutch mine feebly, making my eyes fall to see the knife in her chest. From N?velDrama.Org. With whatever strength is left to muster, I shove her off, my bleeding not stemming even as I clutch my neck. I stagger to my feet, my surroundings shifting on their axis as I fall into the ind bench. I felt like I was walking on the moon, my vision doubling as I made my way toward Thane. His wolf tore Corbin¡¯s intestines out and spilled them onto the floor. Unraveling them like spaghetti, one is his legspletely torn off, lying next to Leo, who clutches his chest, pale as a ghost as his Alpha dies. My heartbeat sounds loud in my ears, each beat sounding louder than thest. I pull my hand back from my neck, my hand covered in blood, and out of the corner of my eye, I see it spurt. I mp my hand back over the wound and feel my eyes roll into my head just as Thane¡¯s huge wolf turns. The roar that leaves him forever engrained in my memory, my soul, and every aspect of my being as death takes me. ¡°Scarlet¡­.¡± I murmur, wanting my daughter, her face, just once more as I feel the coldness seep into my bones as I feel my body drain of life. The motion of falling but not feeling the impact. I blink up at the ceiling, eyes growing heavier, exhaustion wrapping around my limbs, when Thane¡¯s face appears in my line of vision. His lips were moving, yet I was deaf to my surroundings, yet he was here. Thane came for me like I knew he would, knew they all would. His lips move as he tries to talk to me before I see him screaming. His hands trying to hold my neck together. I wanted to tell him it was ok, that it didn¡¯t hurt. I don¡¯t know if I spoke the words or only thought them as I peered up at him. My eyes lose focus just as Leon¡¯s face comes into view, and everything darkens. That familiar cold sensation slivers up my spine, entangles my nerves, and stiffens my bones. The only sound I manage to hear I focus on. Thump¡­thump¡­thump¡ª¨C Previous Chapter Spread the love Chapter 148 Book 2 Chapter 46 Chapter 148 Book 2 Chapter 46 Omega¡¯s Possession Chapter 46 Thane POV My heart nearly stopped as I turned and saw Harlow stagger toward me. She was drenched in blood. It was spurting out of her as she clutched her neck. Her lips parted as she tried to speak when I watched her body turn limp. Her hand drops from her neck, and I see the huge gaping wound. My eyes widen, and I feel the blood drain from my body as I force myself to shift back. Her body falls in a heap, spilling her blood across the f loor as she hits the ground with a thud. I ran toward her copsed body. Her neck spurted blood, and I mped my hand down on the wound, try ing to stem the bleeding as she stared up at me almost dazedly. Her blinking slows, and I try to get her to stay awake, yet the light is fading from her eyes as she continues to stare. It sounded like she tried to speak, yet the words were lost over the frantic beating of my heart as fear, so cold, moved through every atom i n my body. ¡°I¡¯m right here. Stay with me, Lowe.¡± I plead with her before looking for my mates. ¡°Leon!¡± I scream, the sounds broken as she begins to gasp, her eyes widening, and each thud of her heart sounds thick, and forced. T he length between each one stretches out further. ¡°Leon!¡± I scream, seeing her face drain of life, she was dying in my hands when Leon smashed th rough one of the few remaining windows along with the others. ¡°No!¡± Rhen gasps, my eyes dart to him as he copses on his knees just as her heartbeat stops, the sound is deafening, as I wait for it toe, but it doesn¡¯t. So I start CPR. How could she die not once but twice on us? What were our chances of pulling her back from a fate that seemed relentless to take her from us?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. A snarl rips out behind me, yet I can¡¯t force my attention away from whoever it is, but I see Rhen and Raidon take off to finish off whoever it is. Leon is forcing his blood down her throat while I try to pump what little blood she has left around her body. Her wounds on her neck painfully slowly closing, yet she felt dead be neath my hands, yet my mark wasn¡¯t burning, and I wasn¡¯t in agony, so I knew she was still here. She had to be. I couldn¡¯t lose her. I needed her. Scarlet needed her. We all did, and this couldn¡¯t be the e nd for us. I wouldn¡¯t ept it. Leon ps her face gently. ¡°Come on baby, wake up for me.¡± He murmurs his pain coursing through me as if he failed her, as if he med himself. But this was all my fault, it got to thi s because I failed to keep her safe from everyone else, including myself. A loud howl rips through the air, the sound soul¨C crushing, and I know it¡¯s Leo because he made the same sound when I killed Corbin. The sound is exactl y what it feels like to lose a mate. It screams despair, agony, and coldness that floods through you. Yet, t hat feeling I refused to let settle on me. Harlow would not die, for if she did, I know I wouldy down and die beside her. Leon¡¯s mouth covers hers as he breathes for her between each set, each time we wait a few half second s, listening for signs of life before I continue. Raidon drops down next to me, his shoulders sagged, and h e is drenched in blood. Not seeing Rhen, I nce over my shoulder to spot him where he sits next to ter¡¯s dead body, his head in his hands as he rocked back and forth, wailing for o ur mate. It was all for nothing, we were toote, and they all feel it. Yet my hands refused to stop, and I refused to give up hope. If anyone could tempt fate, refuse it twice in one lifetime, it was Harlow. Leon ps my hands away, his ear tilted toward her chest. Listening intently. I go to shove him away to continue when I feel it, the zing through my bloodstream. Then one sof t thud. Thump¡­¡­ Thump¡­. Thump¡­ Thump.. Thump. My heart jolts in my chest as hers picks up in tempo. Gradually growing stron ger and I break. My body copses onto hers and I clutch her to me, smoothing her hair back, her limp body crushed to my chest as I pull her onto myp. I sink my teeth into her neck, rocking her as I feel my bond force into ce, strengthening her, and it picks up more. Rhen collides with my back as he tugs her head back. Her eyes flutter and roll into the back of her head, and she mumbles but crashes ag ain as her body absorbs the bond, letting it heal her. Taking the strength it can give her. The others were eager to mark her too, but we couldn¡¯t risk her losing more blood while her body tries to regenerate itself. ¡°Good girl,¡± I whisper, rocking her and clutching her tighter, my heartbeat falling in sync with hers as the warmth of her body returns. ¡°We¡¯ve got you, you¡¯re safe,¡± I tell her, kissing the side of her head and finger s tangling in her hair. I could smell them all over her, wanted to rid their scents, reim what was mine, show her how much we need and love her. Ambnces sound in the distance as theye up the driveway, and Leon darts out to g them down. W minutes the entire mansion is flooded with officials andw enforcement. Paramedics tend to her and Leo He must have felt my gaze on him because his eyes move from his dead mate to mine. I nod my head to he was still alive was beyond me. It must be torture feeling the pain he was going through, but he kept his promise, so for that, I owe him. So I would do as promised and keep his daughter safe, knowing I would never be able to make it up to him if she was left in Corbin¡® s hands. As much as he has done and despite the fact I forgive him, he was old enough to be my father, not one of my mates. H I also would never share her with anyone else. She was ours. He knew that and knew what he signed up Chapter 149 Book 2 Chapter 47 Chapter 149 Book 2 Chapter 47 Omega¡¯s Possession Chapter 47. Harlow Warmth surrounds me, and the smell of safety as I inhale with each breath I take. A scent I once before believed I would never find safety from. It was the scent of mates. The beeping noi se of something in the distance grows louder, along with the feeling of motion. The cuff grows tighter on my arm as it squeezes it, and the surrounding murmuring grows louder. Groaning, I didn¡¯t want to move. Every part of me feels like dead weight and aches, but in a way that is s o painfully delicious because it meant I was alive. Pain proved my heart was still beating, and it was in time with Thanes, where I was lying on his chest and turning my face into his neck. I feel the par amedic remove the blood pressure cuff and open my eyes to Thane¡¯s. ¡°Hey,¡± he whispers, brushing his nose across my cheek before kissing it. ¡°We thought we lost you.¡± ¡°Leon?¡± I ask, suspecting him. Nothing healed quicker than vampire blood and your mate¡¯s blood. Thane¡¯s not letting out a shaking breath and tugging me up onto his body. ¡°Leo?¡± I whisper. We already lost Talon. I lost the sister I didn¡¯t realize I had. The thought of losing an enemy turned friend wasn¡¯t needed, too. ¡°Alive, for now. He isn¡¯t doing too well. But we¡¯ll get him home to Emily to see the rest of his days out.¡± I n od, tears pricking my eyes. Would his daughter hate me for risking his life for mine? ¡°Harlow, I know he saved you, but-¡± ¡°No, I am not asking you to mark him, Thane. I don¡¯t expect that of you. Besides, it would be weird when I am the same age as his daughter.¡± I admit. Thane purrs in agreement, and I grip his shoulder, dragging myself up higher. ¡°You need to rest. Lay bac k down.¡± Thane scolds me. He is right. Even that slight movement sent my surroundings spinning, but I t hink that is more to do with the strange senses I inherited from Thane¡¯s blood more than anything else. Y et, I had something else that was far more important than resting to do. I bury my face in his neck, my gums tingling as I partially shift. My canines elongate as I press them agai nst his skin. Thane¡¯s breathing hitches when he realizes what I am about to do, but it won¡¯t work if he refuses my bite. His fingers tangle in my hair as he offers me his neck, and I lick the spot before sinking my teeth into him. Thane clutches me to him, holding me tightly as I feel my teeth pierce through thick tissue and bands of muscle. His blood fills my mouth, and I swallow it as I choke on the feeling of the bond. His feelings smashing me harder than ever. Relief, love, home. Everything I, at o ne stage, thought he would never feel toward me hits me. To him, I was home. Little did he know, he was also mine. They all are. Have been from the moment Iid eyes on them. I just didn¡¯t know it then or beli eve it was possible. Rhen, Raidon, and Leon could all feel I marked Thane, their relief palpable along with his as I pulled my teeth from his neck, only for his lips to crash down on mine. Softly at first before he devoured them hungrily, making me chuckle and blush, knowing there was a para medic sitting next to us. ¡°Mine,¡± I mumble around his mauling lips. ¡°Yours,¡± he agrees, finally letting me breathe. I rest my head on his shoulder, missing the rest of our mates. They insisted I go to the hospital, but inste ad, I made the paramedic drop us to the small airport. I just wanted to get home. Besides, there were plenty of medical professional s in Raidon¡¯s family. However, when the ambnce stopped, and I climbed out with Thane, another stopped beside us. Rhen climbs out and shakes his head, looking rather angry. ¡°What is it, Thane?¡± demands, ¡°He wants toe with us. He is ignoring them,¡± Rhen says as he helps Leo climb down, still having not turned around. The moment he does, I pounce on him. Very unste adily, it was more of a tackle, as I didn¡¯t expect to be able to move so quickly. Rhen caught me anyway a s my legs locked around his waist. Another car pulls in, and I know it is the hire car they must have used because Raidon and Leon climb out of that one. ¡°Are you Leo? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Thane tells him, and I lift my head. Leo was not healing too well n soaked bandages. ¡°I am not dying without seeing my daughter first,¡± he coughs. Thane grabs him, and Leo growls at him. ¡°S ¡°Fine, but you are staying with us until then. Your daughter doesn¡¯t need to look after you. We will help.¡± Thane tells him. ¡°No, my daughter isn¡¯t watching me deteriorate. I won¡¯t let that be thest memory she has of me, Thane. to end me.¡± Leo tells him. Thane stops walking, and I nce over at Leo just as Raidon steals me from Rhen, who growls at him. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to watch me like that. You know well enough how traumatic it is for a child to watch their parents wither away from a lost m N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. daughter to that.¡± Leo pleads. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Rhen calls out to him, and Thane looks back at him. His eyes flicker ck, but I worry about wh his nature just to kill, despite him being Alpha. I could feel he didn¡¯t want to kill Leo. He even liked Leo now. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s fine.¡± Thane answers, and I peek over at Rhen. He seemed relieved, but I had no doubt h Chapter 150 Book 2 Chapter 48 Chapter 150 Book 2 Chapter 48 Omega¡¯s Possession Chapter 48 Raidon We went home to my Mom¡¯s. By the time we got back, we were all exhausted. Harlow beelined straight f or Scarlet and refused to put her down. We watched her sob for hours when the realization hit her that her torment at Corbin¡¯s and Leon¡¯s blood that saved her. Al l her milk had dried up. It took Mom and Rhen a good two hours to get her to calm down. Leon felt guilty and kept apologizing even though she reminded him it wasn¡¯t his fault, yet Harlow believed she had lost that bonding experience with our daughter. Scarlet, however, didn¡¯ t seem to care. The girl was just hungry. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I believed Thane could try to flop his nipple in her mouth, and she would try to draw milk from it. I watche d as Harlow had calmed down enough to give her a bottle, then all night, we slept still as statues on the b ed while Harlow and Scarlet took up the center of it. All of us were afraid of rolling on them because Harlow refused to put her in the crib my father had set up. We understood it, but it didn¡¯t m ake for restful sleeping. My eyes felt like sandpaper as I got up. Unable to sleep, Thane had wandered out for a drink a few minut es ago and still hadn¡¯t returned. Carefully slipping off the bed, I leave my old room. Leon and Rhen were curled up and clinging to the edge of the bed, while Harlow¡¯s body was curled around Scarlet¡¯s. I wander down the hall, hearing arguing, before stopping by the living room door. Emily was asleep holding her father¡¯s hand where hey on the couch. Once we set him there, he was in too much pain to move. The sun was beginning toe up, and I knew ther e was no point going back to bed now. I had spent the vast majority of the night staring at the shadows o n the ceiling. For a few seconds, I watch as Emily whimpers in her sleep. Leo barely awake brushing his fingers through his daughter¡¯s hair when I spot Thane leaning on the wall across the other side of the room. He is also watching Leo with his daughter. He nods toward the kitchen and my head turns to the giant loather roller doors half closed, that mom used to block off the kitchen ligh t from filtering into the living room since it was all one giant open space. It only takes me a few moments to figure out where the arguing ising from. Quietly I move across the floors, Thane pushes off the wall to follow, and we slip inside the kitchen. They instantly stop a rguing the moment we step inside. It was my mother and father. They rarely argued, my mother had tear s streaking down her face, while my father looked furious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I demand, not liking seeing my mother crying. ¡°Nothing, dear, go back to bed.¡± My mother dismisses me. ¡°After everything, ine. Everything he has done. Just fucking ask him!¡± My father snaps at her and poin ts to Thane. My brows furrow and Thane leans on the counter bracing his arms on it while he stares at th em expectantly also trying to figure out what is going on. ¡°Well?¡± I ask her, but my mother shakes her head and I turn my attention to my father. ¡°ine?¡± Thane or ders, and she nces at him before snatching a tea towel off the counter to wipe her eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to lose her father like that.¡± My mother whispers, her eyes darting past us to look at Emily sitting next to the couch, her head resting near her father¡¯s hip while he brushes her hair with his fi ngers. Leo coughs and Emily jumps alert, fussing over her father while he tries to swat her hands away and reassure her he is fine. My mother moves to go help, but I take the tea towel from her hands and the ss of water she quickly gets. Moving back to the living room, I help Emily sit h er father up and drink from the ss. ¡°Have you got painkillers?¡± Emily asks as my motheres rushing out with a bottle. She fumbles with t he lid and I take it from her and open it. Mom then fiddles with his fluid drip and tucks him back in with the nkets. Emily just stares at him. Leo cracks her half a smile, trying not to scare her, but nothing he did would console her. She knew she was about to lose him and m y eyes flick to Thane who watched with a haunted look on his face. ¡°You would think they would have a cure for this sort of stuff by now.¡± Emily murmurs, looking at my moth er like she is praying for some miracle cure she just didn¡¯t know about. My mother smiles sadly. ¡°Maybe one day, sweetie,¡± my mother tells her, and Emily nods, tears brimming in h er eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Bub. It¡¯s for the best. Karma hase for me, and even if there were, I would spend the rest of my life in prison. for what I did.¡± Emily¡¯s lip quivers, and she is unable to meet her father¡¯s gaze as she grabs her father¡¯s hand. Leo sighs, turning his head, trying to look out the window. ¡°Is the sun up yet?¡± Leo asks, and I nce toward the huge doors. ¡°I¡¯d like to see another sunrise if that is okay.¡± Leo asks. I look at my mother, who nods her head and reaches down, unhooking the drip. ¡°Come on, big fe,¡± I tell him, scooping my arms beneath him. ¡°Emily, open the doors, we can put him on ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hold his weight up.¡± she whimpers before rushing to open the ss sliding doors. ¡°I¡¯ve got him, it¡¯s fine. You have help.¡± I assure her. Considering she is Omega. Both my mother and Harlow have taken quite the liking to her. Om possessive of their homes and mates yet none of that existed when it came to Emily. I believe Harlow and However, I was even shocked when Harlow allowed Emily to hold Scarlet earlier when Emily asked. We h Even Thane got between them as a precaution when Scarlet had cried out. Emily had moved toward the bass without thinking, with baser instincts for Omegas to protect. Mom showed Har Harlow had lifted her head and smiled at Emily. ¡°You can grab her, just be careful of her head.¡± We had all stood there in shock. Having s my mother that she would attack her, but she didn¡¯t. Not even a growl. Shaking that thought away, I move outside, sitting on the steps. My motheres out with nkets and h between his, resting her head on his knee. We figured out once we got back that Leo only had a few days Chapter 151 Book 2 Chapter 49 Chapter 151 Book 2 Chapter 49 Omega¡¯s Possession Chapter 49 N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Thane POV I watch as Raidon takes Leo outside, Charles curses under his breath as he peers out the kitchen window watching them. Turning around, I face him leaning on the counter. ¡°What were you and Mom fighting about?¡± I ask, just as ine walks back in, setting the empty ss on the counter. ¡°It¡¯s nothing Thane,¡± ine murmurs, rinsing the ss. ¡°You aren¡¯t betraying her!¡± Charles snaps at her, and I growl at him. He shakes his head, folding his arms across his chest, and leans against the fridge. ¡°Betraying who, now fucking speak. Is this to do with Leo?¡± I demand. Charles clenches his teeth before he sighs. ine shoots him a worried nce. ¡°I have known Leo for years. I know he did some unspeakable things, Thane. But he had his reasons.¡± Charles defends Leo. I nod my head, knowing he was ordered to kill my mother. He saved my mate and daughter. ¡°I can¡¯t mark him.¡± I tell them feeling guilty. It wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°We aren¡¯t asking you, too.¡± Charles grumbles, and my eyes flick to his before I look at ine. She turns her gaze to the window watching Raidon, Leo and Emily. Her lip quivers. ¡°I loved your mother,¡± ine whispers, her lips quivering. ¡°She was like my sister.¡± ine says, fiddling with her bracelet. The same one Harlow wore that belonged to my mother. ¡°I never lost contact with Leo. He has helped me over the years. I have emailed multiple times and kept in touch with him when I have needed help with my surgeries. We didn¡¯t know he was responsible for your mother¡¯s death, Thane. But he is a good surgeon. Despite what he¡¯s done, he¡¯s still a good man.¡± Charles tells me. ¡°I know, I see that now. But I-¡± Charles lifts his hand. ¡°We want you to look past what he has done,¡± Charles cuts me off. ¡°The fact I brought him back here proves I have done that, Charles.¡± I remind him. ¡°Enough to let me mark him, for ine?¡± Charles asks, and I blink at him. My eyes flick to ine, who can¡¯t meet my gaze. Now I understand what they were fighting about. ine thought she was betraying my mother and me by asking to save him. ¡°And you can ept him?¡± I ask Charles and his eyes darken. ¡°To save him, yes,¡± he answers, looking at ine. I knew Charles was a possessive man, he has refused Alpha Packs in the past, refusing to share ine. And by marking him, he would have no choice. ¡°ine?¡± ¡°I understand if you say no,¡± she nods her head, swallowing. Her guilt, I could tell was eating at her. She was torn between my mother and saving him, knowing she held that power if she agreed. I scrub and hand down my face, knowing what they are asking me. They want me to allow my mother¡¯s killer to live. A person I vowed to end. One, ine did too. Arms wrap around my waist, and I jump, looking down to see Harlow¡¯s huge doe eyes peering up at me. An empty baby bottle in her hand. I lean down, kissing her head when she notices Charles. ¡°Morning,¡± he chirps, standing on tippy-toes to peck Charles¡¯ cheek before moving to ine. She gives ine a peck on the cheek before realizing ine had been crying, and she just walked into some bizarre situation her groggy mind hadn¡¯t picked up on yet. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± she asks ine, reaching for the kettle. Charles opens the fridge, handing her sterilized water for the bottle. ¡°Fine, dear. Here, I¡¯ll make that while you make your coffee.¡± ine tells her, reaching for the bottle. Harlow¡¯s brows furrow and her eyes flick to us. She holds up the kettle, and we all nod as she tries to read the room. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± she asks, her eyes moving to mine. ¡°ine and Charles want to mark Leo to save him.¡± I exin, and her shock hits me, but so does a sliver of excitement before she masks it. I tilt my head to the side. I knew what Leo had done to save her. Every detail, Leoid that out on the ne, giving me a choice. to end him for touching my Omega, my mate. He didn¡¯t try to hide touching her the way he did, and I could tell Harlow didn¡¯ t feel vited by it once she realized he was doing it to keep up appearances to save her. She understood it, and so did I. It didn¡¯t make me any happier about knowing his paws were fondling and touching her, but I epted it. ¡°Thane?¡± Harlow murmurs, noticing Raidon outside the window with Leo and Emily. Her eyes darken, turning clouded. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time we let go of the past and let the dead rest.¡± I murmur. Everyone¡¯s head turns to me. ine¡¯s mouth opens and closes as she looks at Charles. ¡°But-¡°I wave her off. ¡°Mom would ept this, ine. You aren¡¯t betraying her. She would do the same, knowing he was responsible for saving Harlow and Scarlet. Mark him, he deserves a second chance.¡± I tell them, looking at Harlow. I have had plenty with Harlow, and she has always found a way to forgive me. ¡°Son?¡± Charles asks, and my eyes move to his. ¡°You have my blessing, but you didn¡¯t need it,¡± I tell him, and ine ms against me. Her arms wrap around me as she squeezes me. ¡°Thank you.¡± she whispers, and I nod, rubbing her back. I help Harlow make coffee for everyone, and we carry the tray outside. Raidon looks up as we set them on the coffee table. ¡°Son?¡± Charles nods for his son to speak to him. Raidon points to Leo, but his father waves for him toe to him, and ine takes his ce to prop Leo up. They wandered inside, and I knew this would be a huge thing for Raidon to ept. Momentster, Charles returns, and Raidon seems okay through the bond as he grabs Harlow, setting her on hisp. He rubs her arms, trying to warm them when Leones out with Scarlet, feeding her the bottle Harlow gave him. He leans against the door, her tiny body bundled up in her pink nket as she slurps away on her bottle. Charles moves, and taps ine on the shoulder, and she looks up. She nods, Charles takes her ce and Leo groans. ¡°Always gotta ruin things, Charles, she wasfier to lean on.¡± Leo chuckles before coughing. ¡°Shut it, you¡¯ll have to get used to me touching you anyway.¡± Charles snaps at him. ¡°Yeah, I can put up with ya for a few more days,¡± Leoughs, he was deathly pale, his veins dark beneath his skin and eyes sunken deeply into his skull. ¡°Or maybe longer.¡± Charles tells him. Emily lifts her head up to look at Charles and ine. ¡°You found something?¡± she asks, hope ring to life in her eyes. Leo goes to wave her off. ¡°We have.¡± ine says, looking down at her. Her eyes move to Raidon. He nods once to her, and she smiles sadly down at Leo. Leo tilts his head back to stare at her. ¡°You¡¯re gonna let me mark you, Leo.¡± Charles tells him, not giving him the option of choice. ¡°You want to mark me?¡± Leo scoffs, looking at Charles over his shoulder. Charles¡¯ eyes remain ahead, and I know how hard this must be for him. Leo looks at ine in confusion when Charles doesn¡¯t answer him. ¡°You want this?¡± Leo asks her. ¡°Let us save you.¡± ine whispers, looking at Charles. Leo looks at his daughter. His brows furrow. ¡°You¡¯ll mark him?¡± Emily asks ine, and she nods her head. Emily rises to her feet, mming against ine, making her stagger back as she clutches her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she squeezes her. ine brushes her fingers through her hair before Emily lets her go, dropping back on the step next to her father. ¡°But after what I¡¯ve done, I¡± Leo speaks, but I cut him off. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± I tell Leo and he peers over at me. I suck in a breath, knowing I just promised him no repercussions for killing my mother. ¡°Please dad?¡± Emily pleads, looking at ine and Charles. Leo sighs, looking conflicted. ¡°And you¡¯re sure?¡± he asks Charles. ¡°Just shut up before I change my mind,¡± Charles tells him, and Leoughs. ¡°You were always a tough prick,¡± Leo chuckles. ¡°And now yours, so give me your neck,¡± Charles orders him. ¡°I¡¯m not being your bitch, Leo. You agree, then you submit to me.¡± Charles tells him. Leo swallows. ¡°Please.¡± Emily begs her father, clutching his hands. ¡°Submit!¡± Charles orders, smashing Leo with his aura. Leo would always be too weak to reject it, it would kill him in this state. So Leo had to now choose, submit and live, or die from his aura by refusing. His aura was practically nonexistent now he was dying. Leo growls, but bares his neck to him. Charles doesn¡¯t hesitate, sinking his teeth into his neck. I swallow, watching Charles mark him before Charles orders Leo to mark him back. Leo does before he looks at ine. Leo¡¯ s color had already returned. It always amazed me how tying our lives to our mates was like some miracle cure for most things. Emily breaks down, crying, knowing she will get to keep her father. Leo sits up, now having enough strength to do it himself, and Charles moves toward ine. Knowing no doubt, Leo was about to knock her out when he marked her. ¡°ine drops to her knees before him before sinking her teeth into him. Leo then marks her, and as expected, his bite overwhelms her system, and she sways, but Charles is there waiting to catch her. Leo holds her for a few seconds before looking at Charles. Charles nodded once, and I knew this would be an adjustment for him. It was for me. ¡°Thank you,¡± Leo speaks, staring at ine with worry. Charles scoops ine up, and Leo lets him. I watch as Charles kisses her cheek, walking back inside toy her down, and Emily crashes against her father, clutching onto him. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere now,¡± he breathes. His eyes flick to me, and I nod to him before getting up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Harlow asks, her hand gripping mine. I give hers a soft squeeze. ¡°I need to go take care of a few things,¡± I tell her, leaning down and brushing my lips against hers, then walking off inside to change. Chapter 152 Book 2 Chapter 50 Chapter 152 Book 2 Chapter 50 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 50 ¨C Harlow POV Thane had returned back to ine¡¯s in a weird mood after he left briefly. He never told us where he was going or why, just abruptly left after ine and Charles marked Leo. For years Thane med his mother¡¯s death on me and then punished me for it, only to learn it was Leo all along. So, I knew it was hard for him to ept Leo and forgive him for what Corbin ordered him to do. Thane swore vengeance on those responsible. Instead, he forgave. Decided to let the past remain and let the dead rest. He was choosing to set himself free by forgiving his mother¡¯s murderer and one of the men responsible for framing me. However, once he returned, Thane remained quiet, watching and contemting. He looked relieved when I asked him if we could go home. I wanted to go home, desperately so. So once I asked, we helped clean up and pack everything up before fixing the baby carrier into the car. I sat in the back with Scarlet. Leon and Raidon followed behind us in Rhen¡¯s car as we drove across the city. Thane¡¯s mood, however, made me nce at him nervously. ¡°I have an emergency hearing tomorrow at the council,¡± Thane speaks, his eyes flicking to mine in the mirror before going back to watching the road. It still didn¡¯t answer where he went, but I could guess where after what he said that. ¡°Okay,¡± I tell him. ¡°I need you toe with me. I need witness statements and will need you to give yours,¡± Thane tells me. ¡°For Leo?¡± I ask, and I watch the way his hands grip the steering wheel tighter, his knuckles pressing beneath the skin. Rhen nces at him nervously when he finally speaks again. ¡°Yes, for Leo, but that isn¡¯t why I am telling you this,¡± he says, ncing at me again. ¡°I want you to mark the rest of our mates tonight, please. I know what you have been through with Corbin¡¯s pack and won¡¯t feel up for it, but I need you to do this, Harlow. I won¡¯t have you vulnerable again. I don¡¯t want you leaving the house unmarked.¡± Thane tells me, and my lips tug up in the corners. Ever since I came back, they have treated me like ss. It was slightly annoying because I wanted things to go back to how they were before. ¡°I can do that,¡± I chuckle, and Rhen looks over at me and sends me a wink. ¡°That means them remarking you. We need to solidify the bond Harlow,¡± Thane adds, and I suck in a breath. That did frighten me a little, still remembering the fear I felt when Corbin¡¯s pack forced their marks on me, leaving behind marred skin to haunt me forever. ¡°Lowe?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± I tell him. ¡°Tonight! Promise me? I won¡¯t have you at risk. We can¡¯t lose you again,¡± Thane growls. ¡°I promise tonight. Just let me settle in first.¡± I tell him, and he nods his head as he pulls onto our long street. Thane didn¡¯t add anything else, but I could feel he was in a weird mood, so I didn¡¯t press the matter. Trusting that he would tell us when he felt like talking about it. Once home, I went to settle Scarlet, finally stepping into the nursery and making use of it since the first time she was born. My mates were a little shocked when I headed upstairs instead of to the den. But I wanted our bed, and I wanted Scarlet in hers for once. Knowing my mates were longing for a decent sleep. Once she settled I snuck down to the kitchen and looking for a snack. Finding a mud cake, I cut off a slice and headed back upstairs to hear the shower running. Soft murmursing from the bathroom. Shaking my head, I eat thest bite, deciding to use the shower in Thane¡¯s room. I didn¡¯t feel like having them fuss over every scratch and knew they would. My heart was racing as I stepped out of the bathroom with just a towel and into the bedroom. All four of them are staring at me, leaning against the headboard. I blink at them. Such serious expressions on their faces make me wonder if something has happened to Scarlet. ¡± What? Is Scarlet alright?¡± I ask in panic. I had set her down while they were showering in the main bathroom while I snuck into Thane¡¯s, wanting to shave my damn legs. And no way was I getting that done in there with them while we were jammed like sardines in a can. We needed a bigger shower, preferably one with a long bench, so I didn¡¯t have to stand and shave my legs. Rhen quirks a brow at me, and I look at Raidon, suddenly ufortable with the way they were watching me and not speaking, as if I was some piece of art on a pedestal they were examining to see if I was symmetrical or abstract. ¡°Scarlet is fine. She is asleep in the nursery, I just checked her.¡± Thane finally speaks, and I nod, exhaling with relief while moving toward the walk- in closet. Raidon moves so quickly that he makes my eyes hurt as he steps in front of the door, blocking me. A devious smile ys on his lips as his eyes flicker ck, a deep thrumming purr emanating from his chest. ¡°Are you forgetting something?¡± He purrs, stalking toward me. ¡°Yeah, my damn pajamas,¡± I tell him, trying to sidestep him. ¡°Nothing else?¡± he questions, making me step back. My brows furrow at his words when he growls. The noise was extra loud with my newfound hearing, causing me to jump. ¡°You promised me,¡± Thane growls behind me, and I nce at him. Yet I was at a loss for what I promised. I rack my brain. ¡°The council thingy is not until tomorrow,¡± I tell him. ¡°Seems someone has a case of baby brain,¡± Rhen chuckles. ¡°No, Thane said he wanted me to go to the hearing thing and-¡± I gasp, remembering I promised to mark them once we got home. Yet I became preupied with the nursery I finally got to see. And I was settling Scarlet. I also may have had a nap in the rocking chair with her. Andpletely ignored them when they said. they were showering and went and stuffed my face. with some chocte mud cake I found in the fridge before escaping to Thane¡¯s shower. ¡°You¡¯ll be keeping that promise, Lowe. Now remove the towel.¡± Thane orders. I raise an eyebrow at him. ¡°Yourmand won¡¯t work on me,¡± I smirk. Thane¡¯s eyes flicker dangerously, and Leon shakes his head. ¡°Hmm, and here I thought she knew better by now than to test her Alpha.¡± Leon snickers, nudging Thane. I re at Leon, and his eyes flicker red with his bloodlust. ¡°I have other ways I can make youpliant, Lowe. So are you going to make mee over there?¡± he asks. ¡°No, you can remain where you are. They can just line up, be like a drive-thru, take a bite, and scoot to the next.¡± I tell him with a chuckle. Yep, call me Mcdonalds. ¡°We n on driving-thru you alright.¡± Thane threatens. My stomach squeezes as lust burns in my stomach, yet butterflies dim the feeling quickly. ¡°I can quickly do it now,¡± I tell him, hopping from one foot to the other. I wanted to get this over with. Thane was right. It needed to be done, but I wasn¡¯t looking forward to them biting me. I wanted their marks to remove Corbin¡¯s, yet the pain of Corbin¡¯s Pack was still so fresh in my mind, my scream reying in my head over and over as I begged them to stop, only for the next one to take a bite of me. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Hands fall on my hips as Raidon presses his chest against my back. ¡°That is not what we had in mind.¡± he purrs, nipping at my shoulder. My stomach sinks. I wanted to go to bed, maybe eat the rest of that mud cake. I certainly didn¡¯t feel like stripping off and being forced on disy for them. Not with the scars and stretch markscing my body or the way my skin doesn¡¯t feel right beneath my hands still. I felt squishy and far from desirable. Also, I may have shaved my legs, that didn¡¯t mean I shaved anything else. Not that I was sporting an Amazonian look, but still. ¡°We want you, not just your mark.¡± Raidon growls. Chapter 153 Book 2 Chapter 51 Chapter 153 Book 2 Chapter 51 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 51 ¨C Standing in front of them, I hesitate. All of them are eyeing me as if they are about tomit my murder if they didn¡¯t get what they want. I don¡¯t even know why I am so nervous, but perhaps it¡¯s because this is the first time we¡¯re doing it since we¡¯ve all been home, or since before I had Scarlet. ¡°All of us.¡± Rhen growls. ¡°Together.¡± Raidon purrs, flicking my ear with his tongue. Raidon grips the front of my towel, opening it and letting it fall to the floor at my feet. They groan. I can feel their eyes on my body, drinking me in. I have to resist the powerful urge to cover my breasts that don¡¯t quite sit as perky. My nipples tighten rather painfully at the attention I am receiving, when Thane¡¯s calling slips out forcing me to rx. My head is whirling from need already, not only because of the calling, but because of them. I swallow down the urge when Raidon¡¯s calling slips out behind me, cocooning me in it. Thane¡¯s command may not work, but it¡¯s clear his calling does, and so does Raidon¡¯s. It slivers through my body, tightening the hold it has on me, writhing through my blood and calling me to them, deep- rooted desire stealing my ability to think straight. Rhen¡¯s nostrils re, but he doesn¡¯t move. He can sense my need. Honestly, I¡¯m more than certain that they can already smell my arousal perfuming in the room. ¡°Do you know what we¡¯re asking for?¡± Thane asks, and I know. They didn¡¯t want one at a time, but all of us. Together, that thought frightens and thrills me. I all but whimper with need as Raidon¡¯s hands move up my sides to cup my breasts. ¡°Yes!¡± I breathe. Raidon squeezes my breasts, the sensations from his warm hands crazy strong, and my knees shake. The calling turns me into putty. I hate and love it all in one, crave them, as they call out that primal part to mate them. Leon-sitting on the bed, whines in return as he palms his c**k through his shorts. ¡°Stop teasing us, Thane,¡± Leon groans, and I watch his fangs pop out beneath his upper lip. My gaze snaps to his burning eyes, the wolf side of him seeming to want to y with me as well, but he also wants to feed on me. He seems to stare right through me. With slow deliberation, he then nods at me. ¡°Come here.¡± My stomach twists with burning lust at hismanding tone. Thane stares at me intently, taking in every inch of me. ¡°Now turn around for us, Omega.¡± Biting my lip, Iply, presenting my backside to him, if it means I could touch Raidon, his calling pressing me to move closer to him, to devour his flesh. His fingers tangle in my hair as my hands spread across his chest, my lips follow the path my hands make. Raidon chuckles, making me realize I am acting more animal than person, yet his calling only grows stronger. Some part of me epts I will never have total control with them, not that I want it because I doubt I would have removed that towel and they know that. I hear Rhen grunt with appreciation. ¡°You have such a nice f**king a*s. I want to lick it, f**k¡­¡± My cheeks burn with embarrassment as I startle briefly to my senses to remind me I am stark naked in front of them. That brief panic is forgotten when Raidon purrs thrums louder. My stomach tightens as arousal shoots through every inch of me, my core throbbing in anticipation for what is toe. Judging from their tented c**ks, I know it is only a matter of time. ¡°Tell me,¡± Raidon whispers, ¡°Do you like getting sp*nked by Thane, baby?¡± he purrs, tilting my face to his. Eagerly, I nod at his question when I know I should shake my damn head. I know it is the calling overriding my logic right now. ¡°If¡­if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Thane groans, the sound of a deep rumble in his chest behind me sending electricity up my spine. Good girl. Face me.¡± ¡°( I turn around, my whole body a shaking mass of nerves. Their tone, their demeanor, it is so erotic. They arepletely dominant at this moment. My body is throbbing with desire, close to release just from this and I suddenly crave their domination, yet fear what that means. Thane¡¯s desire is seeping into me, fueling the fire burning through me. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Rhen asks softly. I shake my head. ¡°Are you turned on, then?¡± Raidon whispers, earning a smirk from Thane. ¡°Y-Yes,¡± I moan, though I know their keen sense of smell is probably able to deduce it before I can even say anything more. Rhen rubs a hand over the bulge in his boxers. I nearly lose it. The act of watching him touch himself sends my desire soaring. A desperate sound escapes my throat. Thane growls. ¡°They want to mark you, Harlow. You need to mark them and mate with us. All of us. We won¡¯t lose you again.¡± Thane warns me when his eyes flicker. I nod, and my eyes grow wide. ¡°We know after what happened you may not want to, so we¡¯ll keep using the calling?¡± I know what is happening. The wolf side of him needs to show who is in control, the only way it can, knowing hismand can¡¯t force me to do anything. Yet they are wrong. I don¡¯t need to be coaxed or forced. I trust my mates and I no longer fear their calling, but revel in it. I know there is a high chance that at the end, I will be completely covered in bruises and scratches from how on edge they are for me to mark them. ¡°Say it,¡± he rumbles. ¡°I understand,¡± I choke out, my voice wrecked. My face mes at my following words. How so much had changed. ¡°I like the calling,¡± I admit. That seems to surprise them. I use to hate when they did it, used it against me, but now, I seekfort in it, knowing when they are using it on me I am safe with them to let go, and trust them wholeheartedly. ¡°More,¡± I groan as Raidon¡¯s hands travel back down to my hips before slipping his hand between my legs. I suck in a breath as his fingers tease my slit, his lips devouring my neck. ¡°You sound so f**king turned on,¡± Leon muses, and I see the way he runs his tongue over his fangs. The sight sends shock waves to my core and leaves a burning ache. I have the sudden urge to bare my neck to him, but don¡¯t dare to move. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Should I order Raidon to make youe?¡± Thane purrs, sitting up higher and leaning back on the headboard while Raidon¡¯s fingers barely touch my heated flesh. ¡°I think our girl likes that idea,¡± Rhen murmurs, his eyes dropping to my glistening p**ssy. ¡°Ask us nicely.¡± he smirks. ¡°Please,¡± The word tears from my throat as a low moan. Thane snarls at my submissiveness as Raidon asks, ¡°Please what?¡± ¡°Please, make mee,¡± I beg. Thane¡¯s eyes meet my own, burning a fire straight to my soul. Thane nods to Raidon, and his fingers move from barely touching to delving between my glistening folds as he shoves two fingers in me. Chapter 154 Book 2 Chapter 62 Chapter 154 Book 2 Chapter 62 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 52 ¨C I release a strangled cry, copsing only for his arm across my chest to hold me upright. What is happening to me? My hips rock against his hand, desperately seeking anything to rub my swollen cl*t against. Theck of friction only seems to heighten my pleasure as my eyes fall shut, his fingers curling upward as his thumb presses against my cl*t. ¡°Come for me,¡± Raidon purrs next to my ear as he adds a third finger, making me cry out. My walls flutter around his fingers as if answering hismand. Thane makes a deep sound. ¡°Look at me,¡± he says harshly. My eyes shot upward, burning increasing. As he releases himself from his shorts, his big hand working his thick erection. The swollen head leaks with pre-cum, the hard shaft jerks under my gaze and Thane growls, ¡°You like it when he tells you toe?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I breathe out. My orgasm finally relents, my muscles clenching. I can¡¯t tear my eyes away from him, watching him, my mouth watering to taste him. I want their seed more than my next breath of air, and that thought alone sends my mind is whirling. ¡°P-please¡­¡± ¡°Does this turn you on?¡± Thane ponders in a husky tone. ¡°Do you enjoy watching me rub my c**k?¡± I nod, licking my lips. ¡°Please¡­.¡± I am not sure what I am asking for. My body feels empty, aching for them. My neck yearns for their bites to mark me as theirs forever. I want to make them mine. A low whine erupts from my mouth. The sound sets Rhen off as he moves and grabs me in a sh and throws me against the bed, my head falls between Thane¡¯s open legs. Rhen¡¯s hands part my legs, and his head dips in between them. He takes a strong inhale and growls. ¡°Dying for this.¡± He eyes Thane. Thane chuckles, and he inclines his head as his hands run over my shoulders to my breasts. Thane squeezes them before he leans over me taking my nipple in his mouth tugging it with his teeth. And there it is. Rhen¡¯s tongue runs up my folds in one swift motion. I arch my back, my eyes closing shut with my mouth gaped open. I am so wet with need, to the point that my p*ssy hurts when I feel the first flick. Rhen nuzzles his nose against my cl*t, his tongue recing the sensation of Raidon¡¯s fingers when he had yed with it. He takes the bud in between his teeth, ying with it. I cry out loud. ¡°Rhen-slowly! Ouch!¡± A hand tightens in my hair, pulling me roughly, forcing me to look into those burning orbs-Thane. He looks as if he is riding on the edge of insanity, his nose ring. ¡°Do you want our c**ks inside. you?¡± ¡°Yes-oh!¡± I exim with a scream when I feel Rhen poking his tongue inside me. ¡°And our bite? Don¡¯t you want us to sink our teeth into your sweet little neck?¡± Before I can answer, his mouth crashes to mine. I moan, kissing him back, desperate for him. I need all of them, to belong to him-belong to them. Emotions fill my chest with sweet pain. Pulling back from the kiss and gazing at my face. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asks. His body is shaking, his eyes burning with desire. ¡°I want to be all of yours and yours only.¡± Groaning, he drops his head to the crook of my neck. In response, I loll it to one side, wanting them to mark me. However, Rhen¡¯s arms wrap around my thighs and pull me roughly toward the edge of the bed. My legs are spread wide, my body exposed. Rhen looms over me, his massive form tense with need. His rigid muscles flex as he strains for control, his face and eyes turning feral and wild as Raidon sits on the bed, pulling me onto hisp, so I straddle him, his lips cover mine, and I rock my hips against his hard shaft coating it in my slick. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough control to prepare you.¡± Raidon growls as my lips travel down his neck. He offers me his and I waste no time sinking my teeth into him. His c**k twitches against my p*ssy, and he clutches me to him as the bond snaps in ce. Fingers delve between my cheeks, finding my p*ssy and I cry out, my canines slipping from Raidon¡¯s neck as Rhen plunges his fingers in and out of me, stretching me. Raidon purrs, his lips nipping and sucking the skin of my neck and his blood from my lips. The idea of him mming inside me has me arching my back with a whimper. He growls, and Raidon turns me on hisp. Gripping the backs of my knees, he spreads me wide for Rhen, whose eyes are on my glistening p*ssy, pushing forward, sliding his erection over the slick folds of my p*ssy. Rhen makes a low sound of pleasure, sliding over me again, coating himself with my wetness. Gripping himself with one hand, Raidon eases forward behind me. I feel him press against my p*ssy from behind. My eyes nearly slide shut in pleasure as I feel him slide in once and pull out. ¡°Look at me,¡± Rhen hisses. My eyes snap open. ¡°Do not close your eyes. Watch all of us take you.¡± With a growl, Rhen eases forward, clenching his teeth and resisting the urge to m inside my tight heat. My slick inner walls grip the throbbing head of Rhen¡¯s erection just as I feel Raidon¡¯s grip on my legs tighten, lifting me onto his c**k at the same time Rhen thrust into me, forcing both of them into my tight confines. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. My p*ssy burns furiously when I am smashed with Thane¡¯s calling forcing me to turnnguid between them and erasing the sudden pain. Rhen¡¯s breath is heavy on my neck when he offers me his. My canines slip free as I sink my teeth into him, and he moans, his hips jerking along with his c**k that is deep inside me. His blood floods my mouth, and I swallow it feeling my bond to him solidify. Chapter 155 Book 2 Chapter 53 Chapter 155 Book 2 Chapter 53 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 53 ¨C Rhen groans my name, a warning on his lips. I moan, rolling my hips, attempting to take him deeper. It doesn¡¯t take long until I feel his teeth grazing the side of my neck, I feel his tonguep at the spot for only a moment. ¡°You¡¯re f**king mine!¡± Then, he bites down hard while he and Raidon m forward, nearly burying themselvespletely inside me. Pleasure shoots through every part of me ¨C to be used in this way, my core already clenching in an effort to have them knot me. ¡°Ah,¡± I cry out, my hot sheath squeezing around them. Rhen grunts in pleasure, thrusting inside me again when fingers grip my face. Thane grabs me by my mouth, forcing my cheeks open as he kneels on the bed beside Raidon. I find a throbbing penis waiting for me. Once I pry my eyes open its already pressing against my lips, swallowing his entire length. Thane pulls me closer, watching my every reaction as he thrust inside my mouth. His features are a reflection of pure ecstasy. ¡°Does this feel good, baby?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± I moan, the vibrations spreading through Raidon¡¯s c**k as he moans in pleasure. ¡°Do you want it harder?¡± Thane rasps, finding the need to f**k me as hard as he can. ¡°Please,¡± I hum, sucking on Thane¡¯s c**k like a first -ss wh*re. I lick his tip, swirling my tongue on that head of his before going down, my tongue traces the outlines of his nerves against the velvety skin of his c**k. Their calling floods me, and overriding any pain I should have felt instead, only feeling intoxicated with desire. ¡°Jesus, Lowe,¡± Thane pants out, mming my mouth harder as tears leak down my face from the roughness. However, I want it more than anything else, the attention of my mates using me for their pleasure. Just when I thought it couldn¡¯t get any better, I feel fangs sink into my breast, making me gasp and pull away from Thane to find Leon on the other side of Raidon, his fangs in my breast. My hand reaches for him and wraps around his c**k and Leon whines, letting out a sigh of relief as his fangs pull out of my skin. I brushed my thumb along the tip of his c**k, watching how it jerks under my touch. Rhen throws his head back with a roar. He snaps his hips inside me, burying himself to the hilt again and again until I feel his knot swell. His hand presses between us and I whine, wanting his knot, but I know he won¡¯t be giving me it. My breasts move to the rhythm of his thrusts. Lowering over my body, he forces Raidon onto his back. Rhen¡¯s tongueps around my taut nipples, sucking one into his mouth as his lips travel up my neck, when he sinks his teeth into me. Momentarily I see ck, but don¡¯t pass out like I have previously. I gasp, feeling Thane move beside me and press against my lips, my mouth opens almost instinctively, taking in his c**k. My hand slips from Leon¡¯s c**k as Rhen pulls out of me, Leon taking his ce. Raidon grips my hips, and Leon¡¯s c**k presses alongside Raidon before shoving in me. He matches the pace of Raidon, mming me down onto his c**k. I give out a cry as Leon leans forward, sinking his fangs into my breast again, f**king me as he feeds on me. I go wild, thrashing between them and whining loudly with my mouth stuffed with c**k. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. My pupils arepletely blown, ck pools encircled by silver. My lips move up and down on Thane¡¯s c**k, never stopping for a breath. Lifting me higher, Leon changes the angle of his thrusts that almost knock the breath out of me. He bucks hard, hitting me so deeply that I swear I could feel him in my cervix. My back bows as I let out another cry of pleasure. Raidon grunts. Snarling, when Leon thrusts making me bounce, he does it again and again, thrilling as I cry out each time he thrusts into me. I strain beneath them, desperate toe. They watch me, the need to im me completely drives them harder to ram inside me when I feel Raidon sink his teeth into my neck, marking me as well. ¡°Come, Lowe,¡± Thane roars. His c**k slips out of my mouth as I let out a loud cry. My body shudders with my or*asm. Leon gives one more thrust,ing with a harsh roar inside me. I feel his length erging, making my eyes widen as I feel my walls stretching to amodate their thickened c**ks as they start to swell deeply inside of me. ¡°F**k!¡± Thane screams and marks my face with his seed and scent, grunting with each jet. Following him is Raidon as he groans, his knot expands inside me, forcing my body to amodate them both. Leon leans forward to sink his fangs deep within my neck, marking me as he takes my body hard and fast before stilling as his knot locks him inside me. I moan deeply- Thane fists my hair and pulls it away from my neck. Lolling my head to the side in submission, my mind is already hazy to be imed by my four mates. ¡°Do it. Bite me, please,¡± I plead. With onest snarl, their teeth sink into my flesh. Euphoria explodes through my veins when I suddenly feel their teeth everywhere, not only marking me but my body, when Thane sinks his teeth into me over their marks, sealing them and locking them in ce. ¡°Oh god!¡± I cry out loud, and my body clenches around their knotted c**ks. So. F**king. Good. I fall back onto Raidon. A moan escapes my mouth as darkness engulfs me. I am finallypleted and imed to have them, for the rest of the world to see that I am their Omega forever. ¨C I am theirs, and they are officially mine. Chapter 156 Book 2 Chapter 54 Chapter 156 Book 2 Chapter 54 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 54 ¨C Rhen POV Thane wasying out Harlow¡¯s clothes on the bed while I tried to coax her to get up. She snores louder as I shake her shoulder. Drooling on Thane¡¯s pillow this time instead of my chest. I woke up to a puddle on my chest and she had the audacity to say I drooled on myself when I managed to escape her embrace. And now she was trying to escape having to go to the council as she snores loudly. A hurricane would struggle to wake her, and I am pretty sure if one tried she would flip the storm off and tell it to blow wind up someone else¡¯s a**s for all the luck I was. having of waking her. Thane chuckles, shaking his head as he walks around to this side of the bed. He yanks the nket back. Goosebumpsce her skin instantly from the cool morning air. A mere second passed when his hand came down on her a**s, the crack is loud and I flinch as his hand brands her a**s. She jumps, and she yelps, rubbing her backside. ¡° Up!¡± Thaneughs. She res at him, her eyes turning to slits, and she reaches for a pillow, lobbing it at him. It hits him between the shoulder des. ¡°Alpha-hole.¡± she snarls. Thane turns and smirks at her. ¡°Get up. We need to leave soon. Rhen has been trying to get you up for ten minutes,¡± he tells her. Harlow grumbles, reaching for the nket and tugging it up, and I press my lips in a line to stop myugh as I see Thane huff. He folds his arms across his chest. ¡°Lowe, get up!¡± he warns her and Leon wanders in, Raidon behind him with Scarlet, as he burps her over his shoulder. ¡°Now Harlow,¡± Thane growls in warning to her, but she reaches for a pillow covering her head with it to block him out. ¡°Now Harlow!¡± she mimics, trying to impersonate his voice, but ites off sounding like a child chucking a tantrum at being forced to go to school. Thane growls and Leon snickers behind me. (( Someone¡¯s in trouble,¡± Leon says in a sing-song voice. to ¡°Yeah, he will be if he doesn¡¯t let me sleep!¡±es her m**ffled voice. Leon bristles and my eyes go Thane, feeling his annoyance, and I know he was tempted to test his aura on her. ¡°You have three seconds to get your a**s out of bed.¡± Thane threatens. Thane shakes his head and curses under his breath. 1¡­2¡­3.¡± ¡°Wow, congrattions, you can count like a big a boy,¡± she mocks and shuffles beneath the nket, curling up. Thane snarls, ripping the nket off her and she shrieks, trying to grab it back. ¡°Nooooo!¡± she drags the word out, making it sound like a whine. ¡°You¡¯re being a brat. Now up before I turn your a**s red.¡± Thane warns her as she face- nts the bed. At his words, she covers her backside with her hands, ignoring him. Thane sighs, gripping her ankles and ripping her to the edge of the bed. She ws at the sheets but can¡¯t escape his grip when his handes down on her a**s again. I cringe (( at the sound of the p and almost rub my own a**s just at the sight of her reddened cheeks. ¡°p my a**s again, you can suck your own d**k!¡± she warns him and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s worse, her whine of pain or the sound as he moves quickly, ripping her over hisp as he sits on the edge of the bed. His handing down on her a**s hard once more. She shrieks, trying to cover her bright red a**s, yet her arousal perfumed the air like a beacon of lust and sin. ¡°You were saying?¡± Thane demands. She growls, biting his thigh. ¡°Yep, she is one hell of a mood,¡± I tell Thane, and he pinches her nose. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Let go!¡± He growls, rubbing her backside her hands were trying to protect. ¡°Right, Leon, grab me the b*ttplug from the top drawer, third one,¡± Thane tells him and Leonughs. ¡°Now you¡¯ve done it,¡± Leon tells her and she lets his leg go, lifting her head. ¡°Wait, wait, I¡¯ll get up!¡± Harlow pleads, as Raidon wanders off with Scarlet whileughing. Thane grips her hair, tugging her head back. ¡°What was that?¡± he asks her. Leon wanders over, dragging the cold ss up her spine, and she stiffens. ¡°I¡¯ll suck your c**k!¡± she blurts as she shudders at the feeling of it. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m listening.¡± Thane chuckles, rubbing her a**s and squeezing her cheeks, his fingers tracing around the tight muscles of her a**s, his other hand on the center of her back as she bucks against him. ¡°I¡¯ll behave, I¡¯ll behave.¡± she shrieks but I could feel her anger bubbling and so could Thane, she wanted to bite him, put him in his ce, but he was in his ce, and so was she over his knee where he likes her. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound very convincing,¡± he tells her, holding his hand out for the b**ttplug. ¡°I¡¯ll swallow!¡± she offers. ¡°You would have to anyway,¡± he tells her, clicking his fingers at Leon who sn*tches up the lube off the bedside table. Harlow bucks when the lube drips between her cheeks. ¡°Oh, you wanna sleep with one f**king eye open, Thane! I am going to shove that f**king thing up your a**s,¡± she growls as he traces it between her cheeks, coating it in the lube. Harlow tries to cover her a**s with her hands, but Thane grips her wrists in one hand, holding them at the small of her back. She bucks before growling at him. Harlow was in a mood this morning because when he doesn¡¯t let her up, she bites his thigh again and he groans only to growl and I snicker when he shoves the b*ttplug inside her. She whimpers, eyes widen and lets him go. ¡°No! You a**sh*t,¡± she snarls, kicking her legs before she bites him again. He ps her a**s and she cusses him out. ¡°You have quite thenguage this morning,¡± he tells her and she growls. ¡°Want a bigger one?¡± he warns her. She shakes her head, and he lets her wrists go to grab her hair. He tugs her head back by her hair. She goes to cuss him out, the words dying on her lips before she can utter them. ¡°Leon, grab the-¡± she purrs at him, batting her eyshes at him, making him smirk. ¡°A smaller one?¡± she offers. ¡°Not a chance,¡± he tells her, and she pouts. He pulls her up to sit on hisp, his hand tangling in her hair and his lips nip at her mark. ¡°Get dressed if you remove it,¡± he runs his tongue along her jaw. It¡¯ll be my d**k, not a b*ttplug,¡± he warns her. pping her a**s, she grits her teeth, and I knew she would make him regret itter. ¡°Now get dressed, we have the hearing in an hour,¡± he tells her, and she huffs, snatching up the dress he set out for her. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t make her suck your d**k,¡± Leon growls, sounding a little too eager to watch her be punished. Maybe because it was a nice reprieve since it was usually his a**s over Thane¡¯sp. ¡°She will be on the drive there,¡± Thane assures him, heading toward the door. ¡°If she isn¡¯t out in ten minutes. Call out, and I will drag her a**s out.¡± Thane tells me as he leaves the room. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 157 Book 2 Chapter 55 Chapter 157 Book 2 Chapter 55 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 55 ¨C Harlow POV Thane was gonna pay, I could still feel his fingers etched into my skin. And sitting was ufortable. Although, I actually don¡¯t mind the plug, I have no idea what Leon was so upset about when Thane told him to get it out. Three times I had to go over the events with Corbin with the council. Thane has influence within the City, but he still needs to show he isn¡¯t letting a cold -blooded killer loose in the City. When they gave the verdict that he would go without repercussions, I let out a breath of relief and was excited to get home. We had been stuck here hours, yet as I moved to rise from my seat Thane gripped my knee. ¡°Now moving to the Omegaws,¡± The council elder spoke and I sit my ass back down to look at Thane and he leans into me. ¡°You want thews changed? This is how we do it. I¡¯m giving you a voice here, so use it.¡± he whispers before getting up from his seat and moving to the front of the room. I watch them address the issue and Rhen drapes his arm across the back of my chair, his fingers messaging the back of my neck as I listened. Six of the council members were women, the other six men, and all were Alphas. They weren¡¯t too impressed about what Thane wanted to change. ¡°Mr. Keller, thesews have been around for¡­ Since as long as I can remember. Omegas are a rarity and you want to just let them be free to do as they please, as if they aren¡¯t necessary for our survival? We owe it to werewolf society to keep thesews in ce. What you are asking for could make Alphas extinct.¡± ¡°Like we are the Omegas.¡± Thane argues. ¡°They are born for us!¡± the man retorts. ¡°Says who? You? Because you believe you are incapable of having one choose you? In the Omega history books, they were revered not an object, or an Alpha¡¯s possession, Elder. Now they are simply a toy!¡± Thane snaps at him. ¡°Thews were put in ce to continue bloodlines, a small sacrifice to preserve the lifestyles we all live by. What you also live by Mr. Keller.¡± Thane shakes his head. ¡°Is that what you are going to tell your daughter when she is shipped off to a sanctuary next year, Cole? That she is no longer allowed her own life but is now expected to be an Alphas f**k toy. Are you gonna force her to her knees or will you ask the sanctuary to do it?¡± I watch the man¡¯s mouth open. ¡°Mr. Keller, you are out of line.¡± He roars, his face turning pink in his anger. The women, however, were listening intently to what he was saying. A few of the younger Alphas even nodded at his words. ¡°Really, well, how about we ask one? Ask my Omega, let her exin what her childhood looked like and we¡¯llpare shall we?¡± Thane tells him. Elder Cole shakes his head when one of the women speaks up. ¡°I want to hear it.¡± She says her eyes moving to mine. She nods to me when Elder Cole sits up straighter in his seat. ¡°You are not seriously entertaining this idea. We need to preserve our bloodlines.¡± ¡°What about the Omega bloodlines? Have you looked up the stats for how many Omegas die each year from forced bonds?¡± Thane questions. ¡°Which is why we created the serums, to limate them,¡± ¡°Still not a guarantee. We lose more each year.¡± Thane answers. Elder Cole gets up to argue, his graying hair wispy on his head, making me wonder how old his daughter is because he looked ancient, but Thane spoke as if she was only young. I shudder at the thought of being paired with someone old enough to be my grandfather. ¡°How about we call a small recess, then afterward we can hear what she has to say about the Omega facility¡¯s.¡± The woman stands, she flicks her dark hair over her shoulder and the woman beside her also rises before he can answer. Thane curses when they leave and storms back over to us. ¡°The women are interested in listening. So is Tatum,¡± Rhen reassures him. ¡°Yes, but that old bas*ard holds the majority ruling. Even with my vote, he is the tie-breaker. And I know he intends to go against me like he did my mother. If he does, I may just kill the bas*ard.¡± ¡°He has an Omega daughter?¡± I ask Thane, and he nods. ¡°Yes, she is twelve,¡± ¡°So next year she¡¯ll be forced into a sanctuary, then?¡± I tell Thane, and he nods his head. I chew my lip before reaching into his pockets, searching for his wallet. Thane watches me, amused as I steal his wallet. ¡°How long is the break?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Fifteen minutes, why?¡± ¡°I have an idea,¡± I tell him, turning on my heel. ¡± Wait, Harlow!¡± Thane calls out, but I wave him off.¡± F**k, go with her! I can¡¯t leave here in case theye back early.¡± I hear Thane tell Rhen, who jogs to catch up with me. We went to two different stores before returning. We make it back just in the nick of time as the council members retake their seats. Elder Cole seems disinterested, and the woman calls me up. I take my bag stuffed full of goodies and move to the front of the room. ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s get this over with. So we can vote.¡± Elder Cole says, ring down at me. ¡°It would be easier if you came down here to help me. I need a volunteer,¡± I tell him. Thane cuts me a look and turns to look at Rhen, who chuckles while shaking his head. One of the women gets up, surprisingly. And grips Elder Cole¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come on, what is a little demonstration of whatever it is she wants to show us?¡± she purrs at him. He rolls his eyes but gets to his feet. ¡°You are aware this isn¡¯t how council meetings are held?¡± he snaps at me as he stomps down the steps toward me. ¡°And you are aware Omegas are rarely allowed in the council, so why would I be aware of how they are held, Elder?¡± I ask in return. He clicks his tongue and shakes his head, walking down to the small area in front of the council tables. I grip the little table and drag it over. A few of the Elders sigh and shake their heads. ¡°Your daughter is 12?¡± I ask him and he nods. ¡°So old enough to go to the sanctuary next year?¡± ¡°Yes, she wants to study politics,¡± he tells me. ¡°For a council, she¡¯ll never be permitted to hold a seat at?¡± I ask him and his brows furrow. He should know this, so was he just giving her a false sense of hope, or did he really think she would be the exception? ¡°And you expect her to learn this in an Omega sanctuary?¡± I ask him. ¡°Of course, it is a private school, one of the best sanctuaries.¡± I reach into the bag and pull out a porn magazine. Well, I never got a chance to study politics, Elder Cole. And neither will she, but I can tell you what she¡¯ll be learning. At her age, you were studying to be a council member, or maybe with your prepubescent brain you wanted to be an astronaut.¡± I shrug and point at the magazine. ¡°This is what I was taught at thirteen. Where a d**k goes. And how many my body can take.¡± I tell him. Previous Chapter Next Chapters Coming Soon... Spread the love Chapter 158 Book 2 Chapter 56 Chapter 158 Book 2 Chapter 56 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 56 ¨C ¡°Well, that¡¯s to be expected. Sex ED, of course,¡± Elder Cole nods. ¡°They hand magazines like this out?¡¯ The woman asks. ¡°I¡¯m Elder Milena,¡± she tells me, quickly introducing herself. ¡°Yes, Milena, and worse.¡± I tell her. ¡°At thirteen?¡± she asks again, and I could tell she is an Alpha Female. ¡°As I said, that is expected.¡± Cole says motioning to the magazine. She holds the magazine up to him, it was an Omega with an Alpha Pack of five men. ¡± This? Really, Cole, at thirteen?¡± she snaps at him. She tosses it on the counter to the other Alphas. I reach into my bag. ¡°Want to see fourteen?¡± I ask her and her head turns toward me. I m a huge rubber dildoplete with knot onto the table and it suctions to it. ¡°You are out of line, Omega!¡± Cole yells at me. ¡°Mrs. Keller. She is my mate. You will address her as such.¡± Thane growls in warning. The Council Elder grits his teeth, ring at me but I speak before he has a chance. ¡°So this is out of line, for a room full of adults, but a ssroom full of children it is okay?¡± I ask him. Cole clicks his tongue, refusing to look at it as if it repulsed him when Milena grabs it, shaking it in his face. ¡°This! This is disgusting!¡± she growls at him. He ps her hand away and she drops it back to the table. ¡°And that is what your daughter will be taught at 14, how to get an Alpha off using her mouth and hands. Wanna give it a go, Elder Cole, you could do a demonstration? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll enjoy it because I loved those sses. Taught me so much. It should really help your daughter with her council politics. I¡¯m sure these skills will be valued in your council chambers, right?¡± I ask him. Now that makes him gape at me in horror, he looks at the other Elders who seem just as horrified. ¡°No, this is outrageous¡ª¡± ¡°Have you ever been inside an Omega Sanctuary?¡± I ask him. He shakes his head. ¡°So while you were learning literacy and numeracy, I was learning how to take a knot, how to get on my damn knees for an Alpha. All while being taught to be quiet,pliant, submissive to prevent my Alpha from killing me. The same thing your daughter will be taught. Now picture your little girl at your knees before you. Is that an image you see for her?¡± Elder Cole steps toward me, his finger shaking in my face. ¡°You disgusting little wench, how-¡± One second Elder Cole is scolding me, the next he is gone. A loud bang echoes around the room and off the walls as Thane ms him onto the desk. The sound makes me me, flinch and Milena shrieks. Rhen grabs Thane¡¯s shoulders secondster. ¡°Remember whose mate you¡¯re speaking with Cole!¡± Thane snarls his grip on the man¡¯s throat tightening. His eyes water, his face turning purple, while Thane¡¯s entire body trembles with his anger. The other council members stand like they are getting ready to Intervene. However, one look from Rhen makes them retake their seats. ¡°Thane,¡± I whisper, gripping his arm. He turns his gaze from the Elder who is wing at his hand. Thane¡¯s eyes flicker, his canines retracting as he growls. ¡°Remember who ced you on the council, Cole.¡± Thane then grabs the dildo, mming it on Cole¡¯s balding head. The dildo suctions to his skin and I press my lips in a line. Milena snickers and I nce at her when Thane lets him up. ¡°Now answer her.¡± Thane growls. Elder Cole coughs, fingers prodding his throat as he does while the rubber dick wobbles on his head. Which only makes the situation all the more worse. Elder Cole straightens, peeling the dildo off his head, and setting it on the table. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. I¡¯ll give him one thing, he is good at keeping hisposer when embarrassed. ¡°What was the question, Mrs. Keller?¡± he asks, straightening his tie, as if nothing happened. ncing at Thane, he nods for me to continue. ¡°I asked if those skills would help your daughter with her Council politics?¡± I repeat. He presses his lips in a line. Elder Cole shakes his head. ¡°Those are the only so-called skills she will be taught in an Omega sanctuary. She¡¯ll be taught to obey, and take what her Alpha gives her. Even if she doesn¡¯t want it because her body isn¡¯t hers but her alphas. Even if he hurts her, she can¡¯t run because that is a crime, and she¡¯ll be punished for it, yet staying she risks her life.¡± Elder Cole stares at the Dildo on the table. ¡°You¡¯re taught geography at her age, while she¡¯ll be taught to suck and fuck. Any way her alpha orders.¡± He sucks in a breath and I look at the other council members, who are watching curiously. ¡°What if she is forced onto rotation for a punishment this council set forth for running?¡± I ask and Elder Cole swallows. We all know what that punishment is. ¡°She will be an Alphas ything, shipped from one Alpha to another until there is nothing left of her. Is that the life you want for her? Would you object to such a ruling, a ruling you helped uphold?¡± I ask him. ¡°They are paid for such services, Mrs. Keller and-¡± ¡°Some choose it, yes, but the vast majority of numbers in rotation were rulings of this court for running from their duties!¡± Thane steps in. I have no idea of numbers, but it¡¯s clear this is something Thane has looked into. ¡°Overrule me, Cole, any of you.¡± Thane tells the council member¡¯s watching. ¡°And when it¡¯s your daughter¡¯s turn in the sanctuary, we¡¯ll see how you fair when I order rotation,¡± Thane threatens. ¡°Are you threatening us, Mr. Keller?¡± Elder Tatum asks. ¡°If it is good enough for my Omega. It¡¯s good enough for your daughters, your sons?¡± Thane asks them. ¡°You¡¯ll sit by and watch them be sold off to the highest bidder, because that is what they are born for, right?¡± Thane asks, the elder¡¯s nce at each other. ¡°I have seen firsthand what they teach kids in those ces from the age of eight!¡± he tosses a heap of photos on the table and I recognize the rooms because it was the sanctuary I came from. ¡°These were taken when I hunted down, Corbin. At his brother¡¯s sanctuary. These ssrooms were for primary school kids!¡± Thane states. Milena picks them up, looking through them before moving toward the table and giving them to the other elders to look at. ¡°Eight years old and you call yourselves Alphas, but are allowing this? Alphas were made to protect their packs, their Omega¡¯s, not send them off to be raped and abused by other Alphas and that is basically what those ces are teaching them. They are nothing more than glorified pedophile rings, and we allowed it, turned a blind eye to it. Those sanctuaries are not governed. They are kept hidden away from the public, so you can take your pick of the virgin when she goes to auction.¡± Milena nods her head in agreement. ¡°We failed them!¡± Thane screams, his fisting down on the table, making everyone jump. ¡°Just like you will fail your daughters if we don¡¯t make this city a safe haven for Omegas. Give them a choice, educate them, but not with this shit.¡± Thane says, picking up the dildo and dropping it. ¡°Your Omega is from a sanctuary, Mr. Keller!¡± Alpha Cole states. ¡°And every goddamn day, I have to look at her knowing my fathers failed to stand beside my mother. That the very council my family founded subjected her to that!¡± Thane snaps, his hands fisting at his sides. ¡°We did this. We can fix it.¡± ¡°Mr. Keller, this city is smallpared to the rest of the state. Thesews won¡¯t pass in the state, let alone the country.¡± Another man speaks up. ¡°You¡¯re right, not straight away they won¡¯t. But it¡¯s a fucking start. How many Omegas are reported missing every year? How many run? We don¡¯t even know their actual numbers anymore because most flee with their children. What if they had somewhere safe to run to? Alpha bloodlines are dying off because we forced them to run. Showed them we wouldn¡¯t protect them, and you expect them to hand themselves over?¡± ¡°Our bloodlines wouldn¡¯t be so badly decimated if Omegas didn¡¯t fear us! Omegas don¡¯t need us. We need them. And it¡¯s about time we started showing them how important they are and how valued they are instead of beating them into submission and expecting them to stick around or not kill themselves. Last year¡¯s number for Omega deaths, do any of you know those stats?¡± Thane asks. They shake their heads, and Thane growls while turning and walking back to the desk he was sitting at. He grabs a document off the desk and drops it on the table in front of Milena and Cole. ¡°Twelve percent of Omega deaths were by their own hand-68 Percent at the hands of an Alpha. And you don¡¯t see an issue with that? I wonder what statistic your daughters will fall under. Because either way, their futures don¡¯t look too bright, no matter which way you look at it.¡± Chapter 159 Book 2 Chapter 57 Chapter 159 Book 2 Chapter 57 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 57 ¨C Thane POV My back was aching from sitting in this chair. The council shut hours ago, yet still they were in deliberations. I stretch my arms above my head, turning my head to spot Harlow walking into the room. Rhen had taken her to stretch her legs and get her something to eat when we realized this was going to take longer than expected. My eyes trail over her, and a smirk splits onto my face as my eyes take in her tan legs, my eyes roam over her, stopping at her face. She raises an eyebrow at me, catching me spying on her. Harlow moves to one of the pews and I wiggle my finger at her toe to me, she purses her lips but wanders over, ncing nervously at the council Elders who hadn¡¯t even noticed them leave and they were too busy arguing to notice her return. Harlow stops next to my chair. My arm snakes around her hips, and I squeeze her ass. Harlow res at me, but the Elders weren¡¯t paying attention to us, nor would they see anything with the high-desk I was sitting at. ¡°Morefortable?¡± I ask her, and her cheeks me as she peeks at the council members. As if she were worried, they would overhear and understand the question I asked her. She nods her head. ¡°Hopefully it won¡¯t be much longer, or do you want me to have Raidone and get you?¡± I ask her. We had offered multiple times, but she insisted on staying, wanting to hear the verdict. ¡°No, I want to stay,¡± she whispers, and I nod, letting her go. I incline my head to the chair beside me, but she shakes her head. I nod for her to go until I notice her skinced with goosebumps. They had the air- conditioning on in here, and even ra and Jackieined about the temperature being too cold earlier. I barely felt the cold, yet it was obvious Harlow was freezing. Reaching out, I grip her hand and she stops, turning her attention to me. ¡°I want to stay,¡± she assures me. Harlow was only wearing a little ck dress, making me notice the tinge of blue on her skin. I shake my head, shrugging off my suit jacket to see Rhen doing the same; he tosses his arms up in the air, realizing I am giving her mine. Yep, she was definitely cold. She wastes no time taking it from me and moving back to the seating behind me and taking her seat. Rhen ces a cappino on the desk I¡¯m sitting at before retaking his seat beside me. I take a sip, watching Milena and ra arguing with Thomas, Cole, and Martin about what they believe is the best course of action. ¡°We already know the decision. The rest we can figure out. Or you could just ask, we don¡¯t know unless we do,¡± Milena speaks up loud enough for me to look at the judges¡¯ table. Milena folds her arms across her chest, waiting for Elder Cole to ask his question. So I turn to the old man, giving him my attention. Cole I have known since I was a kid, he was friends with my fathers, yet they shared vastly different views on Omegas. My fathers just weren¡¯t as vocal about their point of view, which was my mother¡¯s downfall in the council. Instead, she had to resort to ckmailing and digging up dirt on the officials, and in the end, that got her killed. So if answering more questions got us out of this ce faster, I would see what they had to say. For four hours, they argued over whichws to erase and which to keep before it finally went to a vote. They knew what mine was, so they didn¡¯t bother asking. I grab the documents, getting ready to hand them over if needed again. ¡°Before we vote, Mr. Keller?¡± Elder Cole asks and I lift my head from the paperwork I was sorting. ¡°Yes?¡± I ask him, wanting to get this over with. ¡°Exactly what do you n on doing with these Omegas? If we make this a safe-haven for Omegas. We will have theming from all over the country seeking refuge to get out of their obligations.¡± ¡°The Omega refuge. I have already doubled the crews. So it should bepleted by next week.¡± I answer, yet even I knew that wouldn¡¯t house the amount of Omegas that would travel here to seek refuge. ¡°How many can it house?¡± Milena asks, ncing up from her documents. ¡°Roughly three hundred, maybe more.¡± She nods her head and purses her lips. ¡°It won¡¯t be big enough. We¡¯ll have to figure something out.¡± Elder Cole speaks, his brows furrowing as he flicks through a folder. Council member Tatum leans over, tossing a document in front of Cole. ¡°We can divert council funds. With the Omegasing here, we should be able to afford to divert funds and push a fewmunity projects back until next year. Theming here won¡¯t necessarily be a bad thing. It will draw attention to the city, tourists, and alphas looking for Omegas, and that revenue can also be chucked into extra security, and paying back the council funds, but we can also put some aside into a fund for the Omegas?¡± He tells Cole, who nods his head. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Is there a fund? How do you n on running this refuge?¡± Tatum asks, turning in his seat to look at me. However, it is Rhen that gets up, moving toward the council table. He hands them a folder. ¡°The Keller family has been putting aside half thepany¡¯s ie aside since Hana first petitioned; that hasn¡¯t changed since Thane took over. Each month, money has been set aside, invested, and pushed back into the fund. The interest gained on those funds alone is enough to cover the refuge expenses.¡± ¡°What about schooling? These women ¨C as you said ¨C at before, have had no proper education since least twelve and that is not including orphaned Omegas raised in these facilities?¡± ra, another council member, asks. Chapter 160 Book 2 Chapter 58 Chapter 160 Book 2 Chapter 58 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 58 ¨C ra was roughly Milena¡¯s and Harlow¡¯s age, which works to our advantage. They were from a newer generation to the rest of the council, a fresh set of eyes on where to go in the future. Rather than the city remaining stagnant as Cole would see to it, they were also more open-minded and eager for changes. I know Cole bitched badly about having them on the council because they challenged him at everything, which is exactly why I had them voted in. Rhen looks at me. ¡°We open an Omega school, the adults we can train for council, and city jobs or within mypanies. At least that added protection will also help keep tabs on them, also employ those wanting to work. There will be free courses run through the refuge, self- defense sses, counseling, and drug and alcohol rehabilitation. We have resources we can use.¡± I exin and they nod, yet I could see they were worried about the City as they should be. This was a big change. ¡°And what of Alpha offenders, those that refuse to acknowledge thews?¡± Cole asks. ¡°Like anyone else, depending on the crime, prison, banishment from the City. Same as any otherw, we makews to keep the alphas in line, we make sure all Omegas have free healthcare so they have ess to pheromone blockers, essentials that will help keep them safe and also stop sending the Cities alphas into a rut.¡± Tatum and Milena nod their heads. ¡°And what of the Omegas that want to join packs or rotations? Some of these women have been on rotation for years, some choose to go.¡± ¡°Those wanting that can, we just make it safer. We¡¯ll find ways to make rotations safer if they choose it, and make sure they arepensated properly. As for those wanting to find packs and Alphas, we can also hold meet and greets, yet ultimately it is up to the Omega, and any intentions for iming must be revised by psychologists and the council to ensure they aren¡¯t coerced or undermand.¡± I tell them. They nce at each other, saying it out loud. It sounds like a lot but is manageable. ¡°There is no perfect way to do this. It will be a learning experience not only for us but for the city and the Omegas. Errors will ur. We just need to make sure we learn from them and make the changes needed quickly to prevent any further mishaps,¡± I tell them and they all look at each but I see Cole nod his head. They deliberate for a few moments and I nce at Harlow, who has been quiet sinceing back. It made me wonder what she was thinking because through the bond she was all over the ce, as if she was in shock that this was even happening. Harlow looks at me and I nod for her toe over to me. The relief through the bond is palpable as she quickly gets up from her seat and moves to my side. She goes to take the seat beside me, but I pull her onto myp, uncaring that the council elders were right there. Yet I feel the way her body warms with embarrassment at the action. However, the elders are not paying attention too busy debating and trying to figure out where they can make cuts and what is essential. ¡°I feel like throwing up,¡± she murmurs, her nerves suddenlying through loud and clear as she fiddles with my mother¡¯s bracelet on her wrist. ¡°What if they say no?¡± she whispers. I knew she was worried about Scarlet, but I would forge her documents if needed. Our daughter isn¡¯t setting foot in one of those ces. ¡°They won¡¯t. We have enough proof. Enough supporting documents, and it won¡¯t cost the city much. Half the work is done already. It¡¯s mostly legalities.¡± I assure her. She chews her lip squirming on myp as she tries to hop off. I growl, nipping her shoulder when Elder Cole clears his throat, and she quickly slips off myp. ¡°We do this, and our city wille under hot water and fast. So we¡¯ll have to take precautions, Thane. And you must attend all council meetings until everything is set in stone. But the council has unanimously decided. Thews surrounding Omegas will be abolished and new ones are to be written to protect them. We¡¯ll start sending out notices for the closures of all rotation facilities within the city limits, and start the referral services,¡± he tells me and I see Rhen nudge Harlow, whose heart I could hear racing as if it wanted to leap from her chest with her excitement. Tatum slides a diary over to Cole, who quickly flicks through a few pages before looking up. ¡°Next week at 5 PM, another meeting will be held to discuss employment agencies and security risks. Until this is fully managed, weekly meetings will begin starting then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be here, and so will Harlow,¡± I tell them, ncing at her and she nods, reaching over and gripping my hand beneath the table. Her relief was so immense it nearly steals the air from my lungs and vibrates out of her through the bond. And I knew that was for Scarlet. ine already tested her blood, and like her mother, she is an Omega. But now she will be safe, and so will every other Omega living in this city. Finally leaving, we climb in the car. For once, I felt a sense of aplishment. For the first time, I did something that truly mattered, that would impact lives and mean something which only made me want to do more. ncing in the mirror, Harlow remained quiet. If only I did this years ago, if only my mother seeded, she never would have ended up in that ce. I can¡¯t go back and fix it, but I can ensure I change it for the next generation and that is exactly what I n on doing. And once I can gather enough evidence to prove the new method works and is safe, I will go to the state council, then going after Parliament. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 161 Book 2 Chapter 59 Chapter 161 Book 2 Chapter 59 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 59 ¨C Harlow POV A monthter. Sparring with Leo, I am drenched in sweat, my clothes sticking to me like a second skin when he finally stops, nces at the clock on the wall, and pulls his whistle from his pocket. The whistle blows, signaling the end of the ss, and murmurs amongst the other Omegas break out through the enormous room. A few even let out sighs of relief as they moved toward the bathrooms to change and leave. Leo had really made us work tonight. Exhausted, I flop back down on the mats and Leo walks over, peering down at me with his hands on his hips and an amused expression on his face. ¡°I would get up if I were you. Training may have finished, but you know someone will be here soon to pick you up.¡± I groan, quite content with dying on the mat. I had a good run. I would risk their wrath. ¡°Come on. You don¡¯t want your mates to think you¡¯re cking.¡± Leo scolds, and I roll my eyes at him and sit up. Leo chuckles at my reluctance to move. Every muscle aches, I was saturated in sweat and knew my ass would hurt when I peeled my ass up off the mat. We were at the Omega refuge, Leo was now one of the self-defense trainers here, helped with the self- defense night sses, and Thane has made me attend every single one, not allowing me even one day off. Despite the rest of the Omegas here only having to train three days a week, Thane made me train five with no exceptions. Leo ran three of those sses, Raidon and Rhen, alternated between the other two days. Leo offers me his hand and I grab it, letting him pull me to my feet. ¡°ine told me Charles got your medical license reinstated?¡± I question, and he shrugs as we make our way across the room to the bleachers. Pushing the hair back of my face that escaped my ponytail, I reach for my drink bottle, snatch it off the bleacher, and drink some. ¡°Charles got me a job at the hospital, but I turned it down,¡± Leo tells me, drinking his own before moving to pack up the mats. I follow, helping him clean up and pack all the equipment away. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± I ask him. ¡°I can do more to help here, besides I already asked Thane if I can handle the medicals here, as well as the training. So it is extra work.¡± Leo tells me with a shrug. He grabs one of the blue mats, dragging it to the closet, while I remove the velcro tabs on the next when he returns, bending down to grab it. ¡°Because of Emily?¡± I guess, and he smiles. ¡°Yeah, she loves it here. She signed up for night sses here and ine got her a job at the surgery as a secretary four days a week.¡± Leo tells me and I smile. ¡°Anyway, go on. One of your mates will be downstairs waiting. I¡¯ll finish up here.¡± he tells me, taking the mat I was dragging to the closet from me. Walking out of the gymnasium, I move down the long corridors, searching for the artist and moving toward the recreational room. I had no intentions of going to meet Thane, and I knew Thane wasing to pick me up today. Rhen, Leon, and Raidon all made excuses about why they were unable to grab me because they were already here.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Walking into the recreation room, I find the painter almost finished and Raidon sitting on the couch with Scarlet, who was happily munching on her hand like it was the tastiest thing in the world. Leon and Rhen are helping clean up and setting warning signs out, so nobody touches the paint. Leaning over the couch, I kiss Scarlet¡¯s cheek and she blows raspberry spit bubbles before going back to gnawing on her hand. ¡°Where is mine?¡± Raidon pouts when I stand up. He lifts his face up and I smile, leaning down and kissing him. ¡°Lowe, I have been out the front for ten minutes now!¡± Comes Thane¡¯s voice through the mind link. I ignore him, and Raidon gives me a knowing look. Walking over, I watch the painter finish up before he packs away everything. When he is done, I pay him only to hear Thane bing angry through the mind link. ¡°Harlow!¡± he barks through the mind link. ¡°Oh, he is going to be pissed,¡± Rhenughs and Leon walks over to me. ¡°Hm, you smell so divine, all nice and sweaty for me,¡± I push him away as he nips at my skin, knowing if he kept going, it would alert Thane that they were here too. ¡°Harlow!¡± Thane growls in annoyance. I knew I was pissing him off because he rarely uses my name, always calling me by the nickname he has given me. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to show your mother tomorrow. She¡¯ll love it.¡± I tell Raidon, and he nods, looking up at the giant mural on the wall. ¡°Yeah, he did an amazing job,¡± Raidon admits, his eyes scanning it, he smiles. ¡°He¡¯s gonna love it,¡± Raidon assures me and I nod, hoping he was right because it took me ages to think of. ¡°Do I need toe in there? What are you doing?¡± Thane snaps through my mind link. I could feel his annoyance. ¡°Right, you better have a good excuse for bloody ignoring me!¡± he snaps and I feel through the bond that he is pissed off. I could also feel him getting closer, making me giddy. ¡°You seriously think you are funny right now? Where are you?¡­. Wait, I can feel you¡¯re close. Why are the others here?¡± Still, I ignore him when he opens the mind link to all of us. ¡°I swear if you all run from me, I will turn your asses red,¡± he growls at us, earning augh from Raidon and Rhen. ¡°Maybe I like being spanked,¡± I retort. ¡°Oh, I wanna watch you spank her,¡± Leon chimes in. ¡°Your ass will be the first one over my damn knee for lying to me!¡± Thane growls at him. ¡°Like to see you bend me over your knee,¡± Raidon mocks. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me, Raidon,¡± Thane growls and Rhenughs and I look at him to see him reach down and grab Scarlet. Raidon reaches for her, wanting to use her as a shield, knowing he is safe from Thane while holding her. ¡°Nope, you antagonized the beast. You can deal with him.¡± Rhen scolds him. ¡°Because you¡¯re a chicken, little brown noser,¡± Raidon taunts. ¡°No, I just know better!¡± Rhen chuckles. ¡°Ah, why are you in the rec room?¡± Thane asks, and I peek out the door to see him walking down the corridor. I turn my attention back to the wall and Iugh when I see Leon trying to take Scarlet from Rhen before realizing he wasn¡¯t going to get her so hides behind Rhen. I lean on the door frame when I hear Thane growl as hees up behind me. His arms wrap around my waist, and his lips press to my neck. ¡°You¡¯re in so much trouble,¡± he growls, nipping at my mark. ¡°You all are- ¡± Thane¡¯s words cut off when he lifts his head to see the wall. Chapter 162 Book 2 Chapter 60 Chapter 162 Book 2 Chapter 60 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 60 ¨C On the wall was his mother¡¯s mural. She stood in the center of the wall. I spent days digging through the wall. I open any den¡¯s storage boxes, trying to find the right photos to give to, the artist. The mural was of Hana, and in her arms, the artist was able to put our daughter. Thane stood beside her, his arm draped over her shoulder. The background was the Omega refuge Thane built in her honor, but with different symbols in the windows, it took me ages to convince ine to hand over her bracelet and Zara asked for Sophia¡¯s and brought it with her when she visitedst week. In each window was each pendant from the bracelets. Each one of their challenges disyed shows how much had changed and how much had been ovee. Thane lets me go and makes a whimpering noise, I hadn¡¯t hearde from him before. Rhen moves closer to him and he instantly reaches for Scarlet. ¡°That¡¯s your Nana,¡± he whispers to her, kissing her cheek. ¡°You all did this?¡± he asks, looking at our mate¡¯s but they point to me. He nods his head, his lip quivers as he turns back to look at the painting and I wrap my arms around his waist. Feeling the tremble in his body as he fought a war with emotion. ¡°Your mother would be so proud of what you have done because I am,¡± I tell him and he nods, looking down at me. ¡°I never would have done it if it wasn¡¯t for you, though. It would have always been an idea not an aplishment.¡± he tells me. I nod, knowing that already, Thane started the ns for the refuge when I was locked in the basement. He started building this ce when he hated me. He never had the intention of killing me or putting me into rotation, he couldn¡¯t stand me but had no intention of letting me go either. Despite knowing that, it didn¡¯t make this ce any less meaningful. ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispers, turning and wrapping his arm around my waist to tug me closer. He kisses my forehead when Rhen, Leon and Raidone over. So I¡¯m not getting spanked now?¡± Leon asks and I laugh and so does everyone else. ****** **** Another monthter. We have been run off our feet, Thane was trying to hire extras to run the refuge, but with so many Omegasing to the city each day we were also having to look into alternative housing. We had a few exchange homes set up with trusted female Alphas and Betas. Nearly every hotel was booked out and extra security added. Within two months, our Omega poption tripled once word got out. Thane intended to go to state council next month when he was fast-tracked to parliament instead. Two other cities changed theirw¡¯s already bing safe havens for Omegas. Word was getting out and facilities were being shut down. ¡°Ready?¡± Zara asks me and I put away my tablet, climbing out of the car with her. We had juste from our parent¡¯s grave sites. Thane was having their bodies exhumed and moved to the city. Last week he showed Zara and I their headstones, mom and dad no longer had to hide anymore and they would soon beid to rest under their true identities. Following Zara she stops and I turn my attention to the huge building. I hated this ce, hated it with a passion, but I needed to do this. We had scoured through every inch of this ce for thest three days, removing evidence of Corbin¡¯s crimes, crimes within the facility for Thane to take to the parliament. Curtis was sneaky. He even had a ck book filled with officials that helped cover the crimes of his family. Thane was talking to the project manager with Jake. Rhen, Leon, and Raidon stayed back at the hotel ying daddy daycare with all the kids so Zara and I could do this. Looking up at the facility, I was relieved it was being demolished. Zara grabs my hand and I look down at our hands sped, her hand is shaking slightly, I rub my thumb across her hand in circles, my mother¡¯s bracelet glistening under the sun next to Hana¡¯s on mine. After shutting down Tal¡¯s and emptying the apartment, we found Bree took mom¡¯s bracelet. It was hidden inside a secretpartment of a jewelry box. Going through Bree¡¯s stuff, we learned more about how unhinged she was. Mrs. Yate¡¯s was charged with helping Bree cover up my parents murder, we learned Bree called her and they burned out the car, Mrs. Yates also reported her car stolen. Turns out she was in love with Mr. ck. It is also her who covered up mine and Zara¡¯s identity in the facility so ck wouldn¡¯t know, but not out of guilt. She was worried Zara or I would take our mother¡¯s ce. Her obsession with Mr. ck was shocking, and it came out in the open when she was arrested. Thane and Jakee over to us. They hand us hardhats and safety sses, leading us away from the site. We move back near the cars, which is a safe distance from machinery that are about to tear the ce apart. We couldn¡¯t erase the past, but we could erase the ce that caused so much trauma to so many people, and today that is what we do. ¡°Ready?¡± a voicees over the radio in Jake¡¯s hand. Jake looks at Zara and me and we both nod. ¡± Knock her down.¡± he calls back as Thane¡¯s arms wrap my shoulders. His lips pressing to my cheek. ¡°3¡­2¡­1¡± he whispers as the huge digger brings its bucket down on the roof, caving it in. I lean back against him, it only took an hour or two before the ce was reduced to rubble. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°No one will ever step foot in that ce again?¡± Zara whispers. ¡°Or any ce like it by the time I am done tearing apart parliament,¡± Thane assures her. Zara smiles. I nudge Thane and he looks down at me. ¡°I wanna go home,¡± I tell him and he nods. ¡°Come on then, I don¡¯t particrly want to watch the cleanup,¡± he tells me and I agree, my feet were aching and my lower back. Yet I needed to do this, and so did Zara. It was like we were finally burying the past, and letting it go all in one. Chapter 163 Book 2 Chapter 61 Chapter 163 Book 2 Chapter 61 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 61 ¨C A few dayster. I was two seconds from storming out of the living room, as Rhen stood there waiting for something, anything, to happen, which would never happen. ¡°I give up. This is stupid, Thane.¡± I motion to Rhen. My back was hurting. And I was exhausted from pulling on some invisible force I apparently should have. I stare down at my bunny slippers and growl when Thane speaks. ¡°Again, you have an aura. You just need to figure out how to use it.¡± Thane scolds me. We had been at this for days, sure I can resist his aura and anyone else¡¯s aura now, but using my non-existent one seemed pointless. ¡°If I had an aura ormand, it would work by now. Your serum makes me immune to you. It doesn¡¯t make me an alpha, Thane. I¡¯m still an Omega,¡± I retort. I was tired, and I wanted to go to bed. We had been at this for hours. ¡°Try Leon again,¡± Thane says, and I roll my eyes. Fine, just hurry up. I want to go to bed,¡± I tell Leon, waving him forward and Rhen sits down. Leon gets up from the lounge. Every day since we have got home, Thane has me trying to magically pull an aura out of my a**s, trying to teach me! An Omega, to use amand. Like that¡¯ll ever happen. Sighing, Leon steps in front of me to y guinea pig. Closing my eyes, I focus on forcing my non- existent energy out and forcing it out and onto him. I was beginning to wonder if they were mocking me because Thane seemed to set an impossible task. I¡¯m an Omega. I couldn¡¯tmand a damn butterfly! Peeking one eye open, I groan and Leon startles. ¡°Wait, that was it? You already tried?¡± Leon asks. I shake my head. ¡°Wow, congrats, you¡¯re stronger than an Omega,¡± I say dryly. Anyone would think he was actually expecting something to happen. ¡°See, it¡¯s pointless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not pointless. You¡¯re not even trying,¡± Thane growls, standing up. ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. How am I supposed to feel my aura, energy, whatever, when I don¡¯t know what I am feeling for?¡± I deadpan. Good thing he is good-looking because sometimes I swear hecks vital brain cells. The part that makes him seem to forget I am an Omega. Thane moves across the room and I see Raidon yawn, also bored with watching me struggle. Thane grips my shoulders, pulling me in front of him and turning me to face Leon. ¡°You have been marked by all of us, and you have my serum in your system. You canmand him.¡± I shake my head. ¡°Clearly I can¡¯t or he would be on his knees for me?¡± I snap. ¡°Is that an option?¡± Leon purrs, wiggling his eyebrows at me and licking his lips. A silly smile tugs at my lips at his offer. ¡°By all means,¡± I motion to the floor, but Thane growls. I groan, leaning back against Thane, behind me. ¡°Fine, show me again.¡± This was ridiculous and a waste of everyone¡¯s time. ¡°You just love the calling,¡± Rhen snickers, and I smirk. Yep, any of them can lull me into blissful rxation any day, and I won¡¯tin. ¡°Are you going to focus this time? Last time, all you did was dry h*mp my leg, and wrap your lips around my c**k.¡± Thane questions, and I shrug. ¡°I can do it. I don¡¯t mind using my calling.¡± Raidon volunteers, raising his hand. He drops his arm when Thane res at him. Although I like Raidon¡¯s and Leon¡¯s idea better than standing here. Thane presses his chest to my back. His calling slips out, and I melt into him. His hands fall on my hips to steady me, his voice next to my ear. ¡°Now that psychedelic feeling, the vibration, tug on it,¡± he tells me, but I didn¡¯t want to. I wanted to stay here. ¡°Lowe focus, the energy you feel, the tingling of limbs, is me tampering with your essence. Now push against me. Try to resist it.¡± Thane speaks nonsense. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Who would want to be pulled from this state? He was barely touching me and my panties were already ruined. Instinctively, I try to turn, gripping the front of his boxers. Thane groans, grabbing my hand and turning m,e back around. ¡°I still stand by what I said. I¡¯m happy and willing to volunteer. If she wants to grope me, I won¡¯t comin,¡± Raidon purrs, his voice sounding distant as I be drunk on Thane¡¯s aura. My hand grabs his c**k behind me. ¡°Lowe! You can have itter, focus!¡± Thane retorts, yet my hands had a mind of their own. Thane sighs, pinning my hands at my side. ¡°Lowe?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I all but moan. He groans. ¡°Focus!¡± ¡°Hmm, focusing, focusing,¡± I mumble, wishing he had a dial so I could turn it up a little more. Thane jams his fingers in my ribs, making me shriek and jump. ¡°Focus, push on the calling, try to shove it back at me,¡± he tells me and I sigh but do as he asks. Only when I do, I nearly copse because. it was like I walked into it making it ten times stronger. My face tingled, my body buzzing as euphoria washed over me, and I hear Rhen chuckle as Thane¡¯s arms wrap around me to hold me steady and upright. ¡°Now that low-frequency buzz making your skin tingle when you pushed back against me is YOUR aura, yourmand,¡± Thane whispers, kissing the side of my face, and he drops his calling. It was like a bucket of water was tossed on me and I pouted, wanting it back. ¡°I don¡¯t see the point of it, anyway. It¡¯s not like I can really do much with amand, besides maybe order another Omega.¡± I admit. I would never be able to make anyone submit, so it made little sense as to why he had me practicing this anyway. Chapter 164 Book 2 Chapter 62 Chapter 164 Book 2 Chapter 62 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 62 ¨C ¡°Because it is a deterrent, besides if for some reason you had to use it, it may buy you enough time until one of us gets to you,¡± Thane exins. ¡± Plus, it makes your resistance to Alphas even stronger.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already resistant tomand now?¡± ¡°Yes, but what if severalmanded you all at once, or all of us did? Practicing with your aura, even a weak one, will strengthen the side that obeys. Make you more resistant.¡± I roll my eyes. It seems like a waste of time to me. It¡¯s not like I went anywhere without them unless it was the refuge, and there I had Leo with me. Leon stands back up, stopping in front of me. Closing my eyes, I focus on the tingling sensation I felt when Thane used his calling on me. Moments pass when I feel my skin buzz. ¡°Good girl, now, hold on to it,¡± Thane tells me, so I know Itched onto the right thing. ¡°Now try to project it, think of Leon, and try to push on his with it.¡± I do as he says, feeling the spark of touching his aura as it easily fights mine. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only A shudder runs up my body, some deep-rooted instinct telling me to back away, a nagging feeling telling me I was taking on someone stronger, dangerous. Leon¡¯s aura instantly res up, pushing back, and he curses, making me drop it. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that,¡± Leon murmurs. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I tell him. ¡°Okay, an aura is one thing, but you need to put themand behind it. Without amand, it is just pressure,¡± Thane exins. Looking at him over my shoulder, Thane steps away from me. ¡°Leon, sit down. I can ignore mine. I¡¯ll try with her,¡± Thane tells him. I raise an eyebrow at him. ¡°I could only barely just touch Leon, and you want me to touch yours?¡± I shake my head. ¡°If you can hold it, it will strengthen you, then maybe you¡¯ll see you have amand.¡± Thane stands in front of me, and my shoulders slump. This aura and themanding thing were exerting so much energy for doing absolutely nothing. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Thane tells me, and I do. Instantly, I find my aura and project it out. I feel it touch Thane¡¯s and instantly retreat when I feel him tug on it, like he was calling it out and making me gasp. ¡°Hold it, I¡¯m not resisting you, Lowe. Keep pushing,¡± Thane urges, and so does his aura. ¡°Now try tomand me.¡± my brows pinch and I try to do what he asks, only it was like trying to catch air as I willed what I wanted through it. As soon as I told him to submit, it was like someone flicked a switch, my Omega side forcing its way forward telling me to submit to a bigger predator. Thane¡¯s hands grip my arms, sparks rushing across my skin, and I open my eyes and exhale in a huff. ¡°See, after a while, you¡¯ll get used to it. You can resist ourmands, you just need to practice. resisting and projecting the auras.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t they the same thing?¡± I ask him, finding all this very confusing. ¡°No, an aura is energy, simr to physical energy in a sense, a battle of willpower. Amand is an order. It¡¯s not just touching them with your energy, it¡¯smanding theirs.¡± Thane tries to exin. ¡°Come on, we can go to bed. We¡¯ll try again tomorrow,¡± he tells me. Rhen and Raidon both jump up off the couch, followed by Leon. Walking up the stairs, I hear Scarlet cry out. Leon rushes past us all in a blur to settle her, and I stop on the steps. ¡°I¡¯ll go make a bottle,¡± Thane says, stopping and heading back toward the kitchen before I can. Climbing the stairs, I move to the nursery to check on Scarlet to find Leon sitting in the rocking chair with her. Thane wanders in a few secondster with her bottle and takes her from him. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll feed her, get to bed.¡± Thane tells a yawning Leon. He nods and moves toward me and I step aside. I watch Thane give a bottle to her, his index fingers stroking her little nose as he purrs, rocking back and forth. Slipping the door shut, I wander to our room and crawl into bed, face-nting the pillow. Raidon climbs in beside me and Rhen beside him. Leon stumbles over, falling on my opposite side when Raidon slips his arm beneath my head. I roll, pressing my ear to his chest, gettingfortable. When nothing happens, I smack his chest, and he chuckles. ¡°You know you are quite demanding and bossy for someone so small,¡± Raidon purrs at me. Ignoring hisment, I smack his chest, wanting to be lulled into blissful sleep. Secondster, his calling slips out, and a sigh escapes my lips as I snuggle against him with Leon¡¯s arm draped over my waist. Yet before I manage to fall asleep, Raidon does first, making me growl when his calling slipped away. Sitting up, I was about to crawl over to Rhen to see if he was awake, just as Thanees in climbing in next to Leon. I climb over Leon, making him grunt when my knee squashes his ribs and he rolls into me, making me face-nt onto Thane before he is even lying down. He lets out a grunt at the impact and he nudges Leon to move over. He reluctantly rolls into Raidon and Thaneys down, tugging me higher. Thane tugs the nkets up and I tap his chest. ¡°So impatient,¡± he mutters as I starfish on him. ¡°I better not wake up covered in drool again,¡± he mumbles. ¡°No promises!¡± I tell him, drumming my fingers on his chest. His calling slips out and I melt against him. ¡°Maybe you do have a dial or a button?¡± I mumble. ¡°Huh?¡± I shake my head and yawn before falling into darkness, listening to the thrum of his calling. Chapter 165 Book 2 Chapter 63 Chapter 165 Book 2 Chapter 63 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 63 ¨C Thane POV My eyes open and I blink up at the ceiling, trying to figure out what woke me, closing them I try to go back to sleep kicking the nket off. The heat of her body makes me sweat when I feel her teeth and tongue drag down my chest. Leon beside me groans, rolling into me as I try to wake ande to my senses when I feel Harlow move down my body, she bites my hip and I lift my head trying to figure out why she was moving so much when her lips wrapped around the head of my c**k. ¡°F**k!¡± I groan when her scent hits my nose. My pupils dte and my vision clears, her tongue slides up my shaft as she devours my c**k. My fingers tangle in her hair, and her nails w down my thighs, carving me to pieces as my c**k hits the back of her throat. ¡°Harlow!¡± I groaned trying to pull her back up my body, but she was possessed by instinct, and driven by her senses as she takes what she wants. My hands tighten in her hair as I pull her head back. She¡¯s beautiful and innocent, usually looking at me with her doe-eyes. However, I find as I pull her head back she is anything but. No now she is lust and sin, threatening to suck the soul out of me via my c**k. Glowing eyes peer back at me in the darkness and she purrs. Her ws slip from her fingertips and into my thigh refusing to let go. She is quite content sucking my c**k, for now so I let her go. Twisting my body awkwardly without tossing her off me, I reach for themp and flick it on. Raidon and Rhen were stirring, waking to her heat. Leon sits up abruptly, his eyes blood red, and his hunger is the first to take over. Bloodlust and a deep need to drain her zaps through the bond. Leon reaches for her half out of it and my hand grips his wrist making him startle to his senses. He shakes his head, his face paling as he recognizes he was about to attack her. Letting him go, he exhales and swallows. ¡°How long has she been like this?¡± he manages to choke out, yet his blood-red eyes were now staring intently at my neck. ¡°Not long, I just woke to her,¡± I admit, offering him my neck. Leon wastes no time sinking his fangs into me. The bed dips and I know either Rhen or Raidon were now awake. Finally awakening to her heat. Her lips leave my c**k with a pop as she crawls up my body, her fingers gripping my c**k before she straddles my hips, and sinks down on me before I can slow her. A growl escapes me, and pain res up my shaft as the tip of my c**k hits a wall, breaking through it. I hiss wondering what she did, too tight. is all thates to mind. But she pays no mind to me just taking what she craves. I want to take her. I want to devour her. I want to m my c**k inside of her and tell her that she is mine. Yet she has other ns and her strangtion hold on my c**k, makes me hiss, but she is too far gone. Pain flits through the bond from her, but she is crazed with heat, the pain only enhancing her pleasure and I knew something was wrong. ¡°Slow, Lowe¡± I curse the words as she rocks her hips. Leon moans, his teeth pulling from my neck and I can finally see her. It took only a few seconds to realize why Leon stopped when I see Harlow¡¯s lips wrapped around his c**k as she leaned across to take him in her mouth. She gags on him, taking him to the hilt, through the bond I could tell her heat was enhanced by my serum that now runs through her veins, everything would feel different to her. She struggled a fair bit the first week home, her senses stronger, she is stronger, faster so I knew Leon had to stop her before she passes out. Alpha instinct is vastly different from Omega and now she was acting as if she was an alpha in a rut, incapable of stopping if she wanted to. Omegas were the same in heat, baser instincts taking over yet she was not only fighting Omega instinct but impulses I fight on the daily, only intensifying her heat ten times worse. Tears slip down her cheeks, her heart racing from theck of air when Leon grips her face trying to push her away. She growls at him and Rhen is quick to grip her hair, tugging her head back. She gasps for air, her chest rising and falling heavily as he forces her to breathe. However, breathing is far from her mind at the moment as she fights him. Rhen moves in, kissing her on the lips. It¡¯s tender at first, meant to lure her in, but then he quickly switches the tempo, devouring her lips. His tongue darts out, slithering between her lips. She makes a noise, making me groan as she rolls her hips against me when pain slivers up my shaft again. I was stuck somewhere, she had impaled herself on my c**k without care. Rhen lets her go her hands falling to my chest. Her lips part and in one second I am inside her mouth, tongue swirling around hers. She flinches, tensing uppletely. She shudders, my desire for her just as strong as her need. She can¡¯t keep up with my hunger and that makes it feel like I¡¯m just fighting with her tongue. Tasting her and I smirk. Her vor is like dopamine to me. I am buried inside of her. My entire c**k is enveloped by her. I can feel her slick juices around me and it causes me to grunt as she lifts her hips mming back down against me. ¡°More,¡± she gasps into my mouth, her skin heating beneath my hands when I feel the bed dip between my legs as Raidon moves behind her. His entire body trembles as her pheromones fill the air like the sweetest drug. He was trying not to hurt her, holding himself back knowing she was causing herself enough damage with her savage f**king as I tried to stop her from pulling off me. His hands slide across mine on her hips and I move my hands pulling her flush against me. Leon was entertaining Rhen, his lips wrapped around his c**k as Rhen f**ked his mouth. Harlow¡¯s ws slice through the sheets as she tries to push back against Raidon when I feel his c**k nudge against her entrance. She whines wanting more but I keep my arms locked around her so she doesn¡¯t impale herself back on him. Harlow groans when I feel his c**k slide in against mine and so does Raidon, her inner walls squeezing us in a vice. Harlow pushes back against him and Raidon grips her hips holding her still. His eyes move to mine, feeling my knot swelling inside her already and we barely started, which is exactly why I had been trying to slow her, she was tearing herself apart. I knew my serum enhanced everything but didn¡¯t realize how much worse it made her heat. ¡°Careful, Raidon. She pulls off me I¡¯m gonna hurt. her,¡± I tell him, I was unable to move, partially locked inside her tight confines while trying to ignore her slick inner walls trying to milk me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rhen asks, his voice husky with lust and Leon sits up looking over at me where I had her pinned to me. They look at Raidon who hesitantly moves, trying to give her what she craves without me breaking her. He builds up a rhythm. Faster. Harder, harder yet barely pulling out of her so she rocked between us both, Harlow shudders and I curse feeling Raidon struggling with her heat as pain strangles me. She was sending us into a rut, her pheromones growing potent. ¡°More, don¡¯t stop,¡± she whines but I could smell her blood along with her arousal and Raidon stills. His eyes went to mine, worry flitting across his face as she fought against me wanting to ride me. Having no choice I flood her with my calling knocking her out. The moment she goes limp Raidon pulls out of her, his fingers delving inside her as he tries to unlodge me from her. ¡°Please tell me she didn¡¯t knot me,¡± I tell him. Rhen¡¯s calling slips out keeping her sedated as worry bleeds through the bond when they finally realize something is wrong. ¡°Yep, she locked you behind her pubic bone,¡± Raidon tells me. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Just do it,¡± I tell him, feeling him force his fingers deeper, I grit my teeth when she wakes, my calling slipping away when Raidon and Leon flood her along with Rhen. My knot wasn¡¯t full but she mmed down on me the wrong way and too hard, forcing my knot. The relief I felt when Raidon unlocked me was immense as I was able to slip from her. ¡°She tore a little, but she is okay,¡± Raidon tells me and I exhale, tracing my fingers up and down her spine. Rhen moves her hair from her face, her scent growing stronger. ¡°Grab the ties, I won¡¯t have her hurt herself,¡± I tell them, knowing that she was fighting sedation. Chapter 166 Book 2 Chapter 64 Chapter 166 Book 2 Chapter 64 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 64 ¨C Harlow POV All four of them have grabbed hold of one of my limbs. They¡¯re pinning me down to the bed as I feel my eyes flutter open, heat like wildfire crawls through my body, and my body arches. I am high on their scents as I breathe them. Their presence alone is my addiction. There is no one I feel so at ease with as with them. Like the world no longer matters and we are living on our own ne of existence together. Every inch of me feels overstimted because they are everywhere. It¡¯s like my body belongs to them and there is nothing I crave more than belonging to them. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re right here,¡± Thane whispers, his lips crashing down on mine, I try to move my hands but find them tied to the headboard. Rhen¡¯s hands slide up my thighs. Rhen ¡ª spreads the lips of my p*ssy open. Then I hear a loud buzzing noise infiltrating my ears. I try to reason what it could be, but then I am pulled away from my state of curiosity and forced to feel something as it buzzes right through me. It pulls a moan from my lips immediately. The device is vibrating against my cl*t and I push my hips up in arousal. My eyes shoot wide open again, my hips lifting chasing the vibration buzzing through me and I moan loudly as the heat ravages through me. When I look down, I see Raidon and Leon. They have each straddled one of my legs and are leaning over me. I feel their hard c**ks against my thighs, making me squirm before their tongues touch my hips. They then start to lick upwards, perfectly in sync, before they each arrive at my breasts. Lost under the sensations, needily and readily, stimting me even more and drawing even louder moans from my lips. The sensation is unbelievable, unlike anything I¡¯ve ever felt before. The vibrator is still buzzing away at my cl*t, covering my skin in millions of goosebumps. I am unable to stop myself from moaning, and my noises travel in all directions. As I tilt my head, I look up at Thane, he leans down capturing my lips and I desperately want to touch him, my hands catching on the soft restraints holding them to the bed. My eyes flutter shut again. Overstimted, I am now only able to focus on what is happening between my legs and Raidon and Leon¡¯s hot mouth all over my body, licking and nipping, soothing the heat that won¡¯t ease off. I am gasping and I¡¯m quivering, the vibrator sending shocks through me that make my whole body spasm. I want nothing more than just their touch. I whimper for it, and they seem to understand it. Leon and Raidon sitting up grip the back of my knees pulling them back and spreading me wide to Rhen¡¯s hungry eyes. Rhen pulls the vibrator away, tossing it to the side. Then, their hands find me. Raidon¡¯s fingers move to my entrance, ying with the soft and wet flesh teasing my slit before sliding his fingers inside me. Leon¡¯s press where the vibrator had been before, toying with my cl*t in circr motions. It drives me wild, making me tingle all over as Thane¡¯s lipstch onto my nipple. Raidon curls his fingers inside of me and then begins to pick up a steady rhythm. Leon does the very same thing to my cl*t, his rhythm matching Raidon¡¯s until I am practically screaming. My vision is hazy. The world around us has disappeared. My body is sputtering now, shaking and vibrating. Pleasure courses through my bloodstream and travels through my body, setting every inch of me on fire. Rhen leans down his hand by my shoulders. Rhen¡¯s mouth leaves my lips and starts kissing down my body. I shiver, focusing on every inch that he tastes of me. He is tender, yet quick and eager, kissing a trail down my body until he is suddenly between my legs. He kisses my mound, soft and fluttery, but then he sticks out his tongue to the tender flesh between my legs. He uses his fingers to spread my lips apart and locates my clt. He licks it, drawing moans from my lips. * I look to my left and I see Thane. Moaning, my eyes focus on his c**k, watching the droplets of pre-c*m starting to form and spread. I stick out my tongue, wanting nothing more than to taste it. I lure him forward to get closer. I don¡¯t need him to thrust into my mouth, but he does it anyway, holding the back of my head. Thane helps me move my head up and down his shaft, tasting every inch of him, I be aware of what¡¯s going on between my legs. Pleasure spreading like wildfire, setting my body aze. Rhen is good at what he¡¯s doing, circling his tongue against my cl*t while Raidon¡¯s fingers are entering me and spreading me open, causing my p*ssy to pulsate against his mouth. His breathing hits my flesh, feeling like heaven and I cry out as my or*asm ripples out of me only to end too quickly. ¡°Thane.¡± I all but scream around his c**k, needing more, needing their knots, my hands wanting to w them apart and feast on them as each passing second gets hotter. Hunger for them swallows me whole. The next second I hear the tearing of fabric as my ws sh through the restraints, my handes down on Thane¡¯s head, my fingers tangling in his hair. Raidon¡¯s fingers slip from me, my legs shoved open wider, as Rhen¡¯s lips crash against mine before I can rise and attack one of them. The bed moves as they move and Rhen rolls tugging me on top of him. Never had I felt so out of control, my senses on fire. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I feel a hand on my a**s. A firm grip squeezes me. Thane¡¯s palm is somewhat raw. More of them have raw palms, squeeze and caress my skin as Leon and Raidon palm my breasts, Leon¡¯s fangs graze my shoulder. Thane squeezes me, both hands now on my butt cheeks. He begins to massage them in his grip, pping his t hand against me. Chapter 167 Book 2 Chapter 65 Chapter 167 Book 2 Chapter 65 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 65 ¨C I flinch, but at the same time roll my hips against Rhen beneath me, his c**k sliding through my slick when I feel Thane lift my hips, Rhen¡¯s hand slips. between our heated bodies as he positions himself at my entrance. I try to sink down on him but Thane¡¯s hands tighten preventing it, forcing me down slowly on him. ¡°Slow, Harlow. Let us,¡± Thane says pressing his lips to my shoulder, his calling seeping out behind me but the frequency only low, just lending me enough to slow the heat trying to destroy me. Raidon grabs a hold of my jaw. He tilts me up a little and brings his thumb to my mouth, forcing my lips to part. He pushes his thumb in deeper. He doesn¡¯t have to tell me what he wants for me to know that he wants me to suck on it. So I do. I moan when I feel Thane¡¯s tip against my entrance. It feels so intrusive and so demanding. My body flutters and the ring of muscles start to ache. I feel weak on my knees and weak in my arms, which makes it hard to focus on what¡¯s going on in front of me again. Raidon kneels beside me, my tongue darting out as his scent hits my nostrils, his hands sliding into my hair holding it back as he lowers my face toward him. My lipstch around the tip of him, my tongue tracing the veins of his c**k hungrily. Time stopped for a moment, but now it¡¯s continuing. At once, They all thrust their hips. forward. Raidon¡¯s c**k in my mouth and Thane and Rhen in p*ssy in one violent thrust. I make a noise, and all my senses are overwhelmed. My heart beats faster and my stomach churns. The entry feels like electricity and there is absolutely nothing I want more than to just give in to it and lose myself. And I do, because what they are doing seems rehearsed. They pull back out, still at the same time, and then begin to thrust back in again. Raidon¡¯s c**k slides over my tongue and I taste it, while my p*ssy squeezes them, my hands skim the mattress searching for Leon. Thane behind me grabs a hold of my hips, while Raidon in front of me grabs a hold of my hair. He tugs it to keep me at the right angle. I make a noise, choked up, but so f**king h*rny at the same time. My sounds are m*ffled, though, by the c**k in my mouth, while the c**ks inside of my p**ssy are bringing me so much pleasure that my mind is starting to reel. They pick up a rhythm. It¡¯s a simr rhythm, but the arousal has now taken the upper hand and they have gotten slightly out of sync. They are using my body for their own pleasure now, though, but by the way they are thrusting into me, I can easily tell that they worry about hurting me. The thrusts are firm and strong, but not too fast. I feel them filling me, every inch of them, which is exactly how I like it. I press my tongue up against the c**k in my mouth. When Raidon¡¯s grip tightens in my hair and his c**k twitches in my mouth. ¡°F**k!¡± He curses as long jets of his seed coat my tongue. Some part of me hoped it would ease my heat but it had the opposite effect as his c*m coats my tongue. Instead, it acted like an aphrodisiac as I swallow it down. Raidon¡¯s c**k leaves my lips with a pop and I reach for him but he grips my chin, his lips brushing mine softly. He pulls away when I feel hands in my hair, sparks rush across my scalp and Raidon lets me go before I feel Leon¡¯s c**k press to my lips making me groan. My lips instantly part taking him in. Thane¡¯s pelvis ps against my a**s and I feel his throbbing vein inside of me, sliding in and out, while the tip of his c**k punches repeatedly into my most pleasurable spot. Over and over again, driving me crazy. I am gasping, my skin tingling, and my heart beating so fast I can feel myself getting dizzy. I moan again, creating a vibrating sensation around Leon¡¯s c**k inside of my mouth. He seems to like it because a moan now escapes his lips. My ears pick up on it and I gasp right away. His moan is followed by a grunt as he thrusts into my mouth. Thane behind me, his c**k buried deep inside of me, pulls out and ms back in. Rhen and Thane, taking me in the most delicious way imaginable. I moan louder now, whimpering out with pleasure and I nudge back against Thane, his grip tightens forcing me slower. ¡°Good girl,¡± Thane purrs. His voice sounds hoarse and s**y, his hands pulling my cheeks apart so he can watch himself sliding in and out of me. Rhen hums and they continue to pick up their pace again. The room smells of sex and I no longer know where I am. It¡¯s like I was lifted out of my body and brought to heaven, just to experience the most intense bliss I have ever felt. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Thane angles himself just right and suddenly, he is repeatedly f**king into my g-spot. I am wailing with a c**k halfway down my throat, so close that I can barely think about anything when I feel Rhen¡¯s knot expand, and Thane groans his also expanding yet Rhen¡¯s hand slips between us, not allowing his knot to enter making me whine. I feel like I¡¯m floating on a cloud, transported to a ne of utter bliss. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I feel them everywhere, and it¡¯s the best thing in existence. They apparently feel the same, because Rhen is suddenly pulsing inside of me, and I can feel the movements of their hips slowing a little. Their moans grow louder and fill up the entire room. I clench the sheets and, while they continue to pump in and out of me, I feel myself slipping over the edge as Rhen¡¯s c**k coats my insides in his c*m, warmth filling. My whole body sputters and I moan so loudly that I cause vibrations everywhere. Against Leon¡¯s c**k in my mouth and around Thane¡¯s c**k in my p**ssy. They moan simultaneously at that, whimpering and groaning as they shiver. I imagine the looks on their faces, filled with arousal and pleasure. They grunt, Rhen quickly slipping out of me with perhaps only a few seconds before Thane¡¯s knot forces its way inside me he starts toe. An explosion in my mouth and in my p**ssy. The sensation is unbelievable when I feel his knot lock in ce. I swallow and I quiver. the saltiness of Leon¡¯s c*m on my tongue. While their or*asms are all ridden out and swallowed down, they each grab a hold of me. Thane yanks my body back against his and lies beside me. The pleasure seems tost an eternity. Even when they move off me it¡¯s like the pleasure is ingrained in my body. Thane moves us to our sides and spoons me, his arms wrapping around me and touching my front. He kisses my neck, while Rhen, now in front of me, starts to kiss me, tasting the remnants of Leon, inside of my mouth. My skin starts to cool rapidly, making me shiver as the heat dies down, my body aching and my fingers run down Rhen¡¯s chest, he chuckles letting his calling slip out when I feel the bed move. Raidon leans down and kisses my temple. ¡°Sleep, Love.¡± ¡°Thane?¡± I murmur, hearing his calling answer me before I have to ask him, and I slip into the darkness. Chapter 168 Book 2 Chapter 66 Chapter 168 Book 2 Chapter 66 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 66 ¨C My entire body ached when I woke up the following morning. Every part of me hurt as arms slipped beneath my body. I didn¡¯t want to wake up yet. I was quite content in remaining in bed all day, but knew that wasn¡¯t an option. Water rushes over me before I am submerged in the water, making me hiss at the sting. ¡°We have the council meeting today. They¡¯re part of the agreement babe. We can¡¯t miss them, or I would have let you sleep,¡± Rhen tells me as he sits with me in the bath. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where is Thane?¡± I mumble, wetting my face and trying to wake up. ¡°Making you something to eat, Raidon is feeding Scarlet and Leon went in to get more form and nappies,¡± Rhen tells me and I nod my head, leaning back against Rhen. I reach for the loofah. ¡°My heat felt different this time,¡± I mumble, trying to wake up. ¡°Yes, we know. Thane thinks it¡¯s the serum enhancing it.¡± I figured as much because usually, the pain was excruciating. However, this felt different, more like a craving, and desire more than pain. Though that was there still, it was just instinct that was overriding that crippling agony that usually writhed through Omegas. ¡°Tip your head back,¡± Rhen demands as I reach for the loofah. I scoot forward between his legs and tip my head back so he can wet my hair before sitting up. His fingers massage my scalp as he washes it and I begin to wash, knowing if he was waking me it means we must be getting ready to leave soon for the meeting, which in turn means I slept all day. ** Three dayster. The city was holding a fundraiser and its first meet and greet. Omegas may not need Alphas, but we were essential to alphas, and they too were essential for our heats. Omegas could live happily enough on suppressants, but it isn¡¯t a viable solution. Even I knew that, and that was what this meeting was about. We had to go over the details to ensure no Omegas were coerced ormanded at these functions. Thane wanted to ensure Omegas had the ultimate choice. The city was seemingly adjusting well to change. So many other cities doing the same thing. Even so, Thane had a long way to go, but I have no doubt he would see it done. Now Thane took on the challenge. I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop fighting until he seeded. Especially now he had more reason to fight, Scarlet. The hardest parts would be the corruption within the governments and the trafficking of Omegas. Yet one thing had be apparent. Omegas weren¡¯t as rare as once first believed. Most, like my mother, decided to take their chances on the run, refusing to bow down to corrupt government policies and ownership of Omegas. In hindsight, there wasn¡¯t much difference between the ck market and what was legal. It was still trafficking. Most of us weren¡¯t willing participants in the sanctuaries. Rotations were given as punishments for running or refusing our alphas, but after Thane outed what was truly going on in those sanctuaries became mad. It was surprising the number of people outraged and even more surprisingly; it was the female Alphas. Alphas, the very people we were sold off to. None were willing to step forward and take on the task, unmated alphas not so much, but those that had mates and learned their stories were quick to step up and say no, it was enough. And because of this, our poption numbers doubled when we learned how many alphas had been keeping their children a secret, fearing them ending up in the same ces, their Omega daughters and sons kept from public view. But now, as changes were made, they were stepping forward and fighting alongside him. This battle was not one he would fight alone, and I knew Thane felt like he was taking over where his mother left off, finishing her soul¡¯s purpose, which now had be his. Ours. ¡°Come on,¡± Thane offers me his hands, and I groan, not wanting to move from my spot on the floor. I was helping design flyers for the meet and greets in theing weeks. ¡°No,e on. You promised we could try again,¡± he tells me and I grab his hands, letting him pull me to my feet and he ties the front of my dressing gown that falls open as I stand. It was starting to get cooler at night. I loved the colder nights. Nothing beats the crackling sound of wood on the fire. Although we would have to get baby gates once Scarlet starts crawling, because she also loved watching the mes flicker in her rocker. It made me worry she would crawl on into the giant firece. Raidon said he would put them in when needed. Rhen sets his newspaper aside, and Leon turns the TV off. ¡°Just like yesterday, you almost had it,¡± Thane assures me. And he was right. I managed to hold him under my aura. It didn¡¯t really have much effect on him, but he said it felt unnatural, but he definitely felt it. So now we just had to perfect it. Thane wants to ensure I can¡¯t bemanded by anyone. One-on-one, I can¡¯t bemanded by an alpha. I thought I waspletely immune until Thane got Rhen tomand me alongside him. Proving I wasn¡¯t immunepletely like I first believed. That there was a loophole to the serum, one of those being that when I was using it, they had the ability to pull on it and manipte it. So Thane exined that I needed to learn how to control it. He didn¡¯t want me to be vulnerable to anyone. Not even them, which I thought was silly. I trusted them with my life, but I think it was more so to soothe his guilt over the past, despite my forgiving him. He also believed figuring out how to use it would be a deterrent if I can hold it. Chapter 169 Book 2 Chapter 67 Chapter 169 Book 2 Chapter 67 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 67 ¨C It would throw people off. I was Omega initially giving me enough time to escape, hopefully, since Omegas can¡¯t use an aura ormand, that would make them waiver and second guess what I am as long as my pheromones didn¡¯t get in the way. It reinforced the need to practice. Thane pulls me to the center of the room and Raidon drags the coffee table out of the way. ¡°Okay, just like yesterday,¡± he tells me, rubbing my arms. Closing my eyes, I try to pull on my aura, searching for it. My heat the other day seemed to do the trick though because since then I have been more aware of the light buzzing of my skin, the essence behind it. ¡°Good Lowe, now push on mine,¡± he tells me and I focus on projecting it, feeling it try to force over him, his aura making mine buzz as it fought to flicker out when it draws it out further. ¡°Now, try to get me to submit,¡± he says, and I almost roll my eyes at him. That would not work. Maybe by some miracle, I could make him sit but submit. Not a chance. His alpha aura wouldn¡¯t allow for that, it would be like challenging him. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hold it,¡± I murmur, trying not to lose focus as I feel the edge flicker, wanting to retreat. ¡°Just try it, no harm in trying,¡± Thane says, and I sigh, making my body shake as I try to hold it onto him. A bead of sweat runs down my neck as it pushes against his. I might as well be pushing against a brick wall. His aura was imprable. Thane wasn¡¯t a normal alpha, but an alpha of alphas in our pack. Gritting my teeth, I try to push on it, feeling it flexing as it pushes against his free will. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I grit out. ¡°Hold it, Lowe. You can do it,¡± Thane says softly. His fingers grip mine firmly, tugging me closer. Focus, hold it, I can feel it,¡± he assures me. ¡°Yeah, but soon as I try tomand you, it will drop,¡± I tell him, squeezing my eyes shut harder as if it would actually add more strength to it and not give me a headache. ¡°Try, just try once and we¡¯ll call it a night,¡± he tells me. I sigh, my entire body heating as I try to focus. I could hear Scarlet babbling happily in her rocker, hear the soft music it yed as it rocked from side to side. Using my aura, my senses enhanced every little thing. His touch even felt stronger, the sparks rushing across my hands and up my arms. The beating of his heart, mine and our mates. Yet Thane¡¯s thumped faster than normal, beating rapidly and loudly. ¡°Try Lowe, I need you to at least try,¡± Thane murmurs. His aura wouldn¡¯t allow it, yet I knew he wouldn¡¯t let me stop until I at least tried, so I sighed and spoke the word. ¡°Submit!¡± I tell him. I wait for the pain to start as it sometimes did when ying with his aura, or trying tomand them, it was unnatural for them and me, yet as I spoke the word, I felt his aura drop slightly and I try to jerk my hands from his grip but his grip tightens. ¡°Hold it,¡± he tells me and I shake my head. ¡°Hold it,¡± baby,¡± Thane whispers, and I open my eyes to find him kneeling before me. ¡°Stop it,¡± I grit out, knowing the only way that was even possible was if he allowed it. My aura was no match for him. ¡°Hold on to it. I need you to hold on to it,¡± I shake my head, tears brimming in my eyes because I could feel him struggling with his own instincts not to fight me, he was surrendering to mine or trying to. ¡°Say it,¡± Rhen speaks and my eyes flick to his. My hands are mmy, and I sweat, my silk night dress sticking to my skin. ncing down, it was like Thane was fighting a war. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do this,¡± I whisper to Thane. ¡°No, but I need you to,¡± he tells me. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my mate, I want you as my Luna,¡± he says and I suck in a breath. ¡°Now make me submit.¡± he squeezes my fingers and I swallow, knowing what he is giving me. It make him submit, he is no longer my alpha, and we will be equal, his order would not work on me and I would be able to control his calling, even with all of them ordering me or using their calling on me, it would have no effect unless I allowed it. My voice trembles as I fight not to drop my nearly nonexistent aura. ¡°Submit,¡± I stammer, pushing against him when I feel any and all resistance drop from him. I could tell it was causing him pain, feel his agony through the bond as he fought his own aura, and his senses, refusing to allow it to fight mine before he bares his neck to me. This is what Charles meant by it was almost impossible to do. It went against everything that is engrained in every molecule of our being. It¡¯s why alphas usually fought to the death, unable to submit to each other, they rather die than survive by submitting. And yet Thane did it and I felt my own aura strengthen as he submits, giving me domination over him and our mates. Tears dripped off my chin at what he did, made me do and my aura drops the moment it does my legs give out under me. Thane¡¯s arms caught me before I hit the ground and pulled me close. ¡°I love you,¡± he whispers. His entire body was covered in sweat, his skin sticking to mine that was equally sweaty. ¡°I love you too.¡± I murmur when hands tug my head back by my hair. Raidon leans down, brushing his lips against mine, while Thane buries his face in my chest. ¡°Now you¡¯re our alpha,¡± Raidon mumbles against my lips. Pulling back, Rhen is gripping Thane¡¯s shoulders, whispering something to him and trying to calm him as his entire body shakes as he clutches me. Thane lifts his head and I see tears etched into his skin as he looks up at Rhen, who smiles softly at him, leans down and kisses him. ¡°Thank you,¡± Rhen murmurs, making me wonder if it was also for them too. Thane wasn¡¯t just making me his equal but giving me power over them, so I knew Thane wouldn¡¯t have done what he did without telling them first. Leaning forward, Thane looks at me, his lips. tugging in the corners as he kisses me, his tongue tangling with mine as he stands. I wrap my legs around his waist as he stands, his hand falling to my a**s, and he squeezes it. ¡°Yours,¡± He whispers. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Mine,¡± I smile against his lips. ¡°Hm, that means I now dominate you,¡± I tell him with augh. ¡°Except in the bedroom,¡± heughs. ¡°I can live with that,¡± I tell him. ¡°And the kitchen. Don¡¯t let her have that either,¡± Leon chimes in, and I shoot him a re over Thane¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes, definitely call rank over my kitchen.¡± ¡°My cooking is not that bad,¡± ¡°It could be better,¡± Raidon mumbles, and my eyes narrow at him. I look at Rhen. ¡°I¡¯d still eat it,¡± he shrugs and they all stop and re at him. He shrugs. ¡°See and you reckon you¡¯re not brown noser,¡¯ Raidon exims.)) ¡°Even she knows her cooking is sh-¡°I raise an eyebrow at Raidon when he motions toward me. Edible.¡± he finishes. ¡°If you like charcoal,¡± he adds with augh. (C ¡°For the safety of Scarlet, I think it is better if I cook,¡± Thane defends their remarks on myck of cooking skills. ¡°But I¡¯ll teach you,¡± he says, pressing his lips to my cheek as he climbs the stairs. Leon is retrieving Scarlet who is wanting out of her chair, kicking her legs furiously. Chapter 170 Book 2 Chapter 68 Chapter 170 Book 2 Chapter 68 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 68 ¨C Four Weeks Later. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant,¡± Raidon tells me as I heave my guts up, his hands tangling in my hair. ¡°Scarlet is barely four months old,¡± I retort. ¡°And you went into heat, we f**ked you, and you¡¯re knocked up,¡± Raidon chuckles. ¡°That¡¯s not a guarantee!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± heughs. ¡°We can¡¯t have another right now. They¡¯ll be the same age! Scar-¡± I heave, upturning my stomach again, my hands clutching the toilet bowl. ¡°Only for a few months,¡± he tells me unfazed by my retching yet Rhen I threw up in front of him the other day and he in turn threw up in the bathtub, his heaving made mine worse and we were like a synchronized dance, both of us unable to stop until we had nothing left. Leon walked in on us both,ying on the cold tiles, feeling like death, then Thane got stuck cleaning up after the mess we made in the bathroom. ¡°Please don¡¯t be pregnant, please be a stomach bug,¡± I whine. I didn¡¯t want to be sick every day. Scarlet didn¡¯t make me this sick. Our pregnancies were only 16 weeks and Scarlet was only just starting to crawl. I shake my head, hoping he¡¯s wrong. Hearing footsteps, Raidon tugs slightly on my hair, and I look over my shoulder. ¡°Rhen, don¡¯t youe in here, I¡¯m carrying your a**s out.¡± Radion sings out. ¡°Again?¡± Rhen sings out ¡°Yep, past twenty minutes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant!¡± ¡°I am not!¡± I retort, and Raidonughs. ¡°You are and to prove it, Thane should be here any minute with a pregnancy test.¡± I roll my eyes at him before finally making it to my feet. I rinse my mouth and brush my teeth. But before I could leave, Thane walks in with a box of pregnancy tests and a cup. I re at Raidon when Thane hands me the cup. Moving to the toilet, I sit down, only to find them staring at me. ¡°Get out!¡± They don¡¯t, and I scrunch up my face. ¡± Can¡¯t even pee on my own,¡± I mutter as they turn their back on me. I pee in the cup and set it down only for it to disappear before I could even pull my underwear up. I growl at Thane, who takes it. Raidon bites the wrapper, tearing it off and pulling the testing stick out, and handing it to Thane while I wash my hands when he opens another two. ¡°I¡¯m sure one is enough,¡± I tell him. ¡°Nope, I know you will say the test is faulty,¡± Raidon retorts. I huff moving to sit on the edge of the bathtub. Thane looks at his watch, and I exhale as we wait. Why are you upset? This is a good thing,¡± Thane says, ncing at his watch again as if it will make three minutes go faster. ¡°Says the man not puking his guts up every morning!¡± I tell him. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with mom and dad, and get you something,¡± Raidon tells me. ¡°Is it safe to enter?¡± Rhen calls out and Raidon pops his head out the door and nods at him. Rhen wanders into the bathroom with Scarlet and I hold my arms out for her. He passes her to me and I bounce her on my knee when Thane¡¯s watch beeps. He nces down at it while Raidon plucks the tests out. ¡°What¡¯s it say?¡± Leon asks, walking in while they all huddle around my pee cup. I shake my head at them and Leon does a happy dance before spinning on his heel and moving toward me. He plucks Scarlet out of my arms, juggling her like a tea bag, and she cackles, jamming her fist in her mouth. ¡°Mummy¡¯s having a baby,¡± Leon coos. ¡°Told ya, Raidon smirks. ¡°Could still be wrong,¡± I mumble. ¡°What was that?¡± Thane asks with augh. ******* Two Weeks Later. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The ultrasound technician moved his doppler over my stomach. We estimated I should be about five weeks pregnant, assuming it was my heat when I fell pregnant, which means we should also be able to tell what I was having. I have been terribly ill for thest three weeks now and wasn¡¯t gaining weight despite the medications I was on. ¡°Yep, she is five weeks along.¡± The woman says, pressing some buttons. ¡°Then we can also find out the gender?¡± Thane questions. The woman nods, pushing her sses up her nose. I nce at Rhen, whose eyes were on the screen, arms braced on his knees. He smiles when he feels my eyes on him. ¡°So the gender of baby A is¨C¡± ¡°Baby A?¡± Raidon asks and my head turns to look at the screen. She points to the screen and I notice the extra one. ¡°Yep, twins.¡± the woman confirms. She moves the device over my stomach again. ¡°Now, Baby A is¡­¡± she moves the device a little. ¡°Is a Boy,¡± and I smile, looking at Thane, who winks at me. ¡°Hear that you¡¯re gonna be a big sister to a brother!¡± Leon tells Scarlet, who has no idea what he is telling her. ¡°And baby B¡­ also a boy.¡± the technician tells us. ¡°Another boy!¡± Leon tells Scarlet, who just gives him a huge gummy grin. She had started teething, her gums are all swollen, and she was chewing on everything she could get her hands on, including the furniture. ¡°Now I¡¯ll just check their heart beats and turn this up,¡± she turns a dial, the heartbeats nice and strong as we listen to the thumping. A giddy feeling makes me tingle all over, excitement slivering through me. Chapter 171 Book 2 Chapter 69 Chapter 171 Book 2 Chapter 69 Read Omega¡¯s Possession by Jessica Hall Book 2 Chapter 69 ¨C Epilogue Just over 1 yearter. All our family stood in the backyard gathered around the table covered in food and presents. It was Scarlet¡¯s second birthday. ¡°Happy Birthday, Scarlet. Hip hip h***ray.¡± Everyone sang as Scarlet leaned forward, lips pursed as she tried to blow out the candles. Thane standing behind her, helps her. She ps her hands, he fixes her party hat on her head. ¡°Who wants cake?¡± Thane sings out. He spent two days making that unicorn dinosaur cake for her that she insisted she wanted. It had a T-Rex body but a unicorn head and horn. The twins waddle over to Thane as he helps Scarlet cut the biggest chunk, her curly dark hair blowing in the breeze as he sets it in her bowl. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The twins had just learned how to stand and we¡¯re currently using Thane¡¯s suit pants to pull themselves up. Scarlet, noticing them, grabs a piece of her freshly cut cake, leaning over and holding it out to Xavian which is Rhen¡¯s middle name. Thane had picked his name while Leon demanded he got to pick Emeric¡¯s which was Raidon¡¯s middle name, which caused arguments because Raidon wanted to give him Leon¡¯s. They ended up settling on Emeric as long as I agree to have anotherter on, which turned out to be now as I was nearly full term with our second daughter Falon. ¡°Xavian let her eat her cake. Daddy has got vou some here,¡± Thane tells him while Xavian gnaws on Scarlet¡¯s hand, slobbering all over her fingers. Thane scoops him and Emeric up in one arm, perching them on his hip. While he grabs their bowls. Raidon moves to help him when Scarlet holds the mushed- up cake to Raidon, wanting to feed him some. ¡°All yours baby girl, eat it up,¡± yet she thrusts the cake at him and he pulls a face, reluctantly eating the mushed-up slobbered on cake. ¡°Mmm, yum,¡± he tells her, and Thane chuckles at him. ¡°Happy birthday Scar!¡± Zara leans down kissing her head, dropping a tiara on her head. Zara had six kids in total now. But insists she is done, though Jake keeps pestering her for one more. I watch as Zara helps her open up her present and Scarlet holds it up to show us while I move to take a seat, my lower back killing from standing half the day. How so much had changed in a year? Thane had the Omegaws officially overturned in parliament. All Omegas were now no longer of an Alphas possession. We now had free will andws that protected us. He aplished what his mother always wished to. Sitting at the table everyone was eating, Leo and Charles then spent half the afternoon chasing the kids around on the climbing frame and jumping castle with Emily. ine sits next to me, her hand smoothing over my belly. ¡°See, think of all the tummy rubs you could get,¡± Sam tells Zara, nodding at my huge belly. ¡°Not a chance, I¡¯m not a breeding machine, I¡¯m done,¡± she tells him, shooting him a look. I chuckle as they continue to bicker, her other mates joining in, but she remains firm. ¡°How much longer now?¡± Zara asks, looking at my belly. ¡°A week.¡± ¡°Still want me toe down? Jake can drive me,¡± she tells me and I nod. I was at herst birth and she arrived a few minutes after I had the twins. I smile, nodding. ¡°Of course,¡± I tell her and she nods. Hands grip my shoulders and I peer up at Leon. He leans down, kissing me, and I growl at him when he tries to deepen it. He chuckles, pulling back and moving to clean up Scarlet, who is covered in cake and cream. Thane is feeding Emeric while Raidon feeds Xavian. Looking around, I see Rhen walking toward me. He ces a piece of cake in front of me. Zara and I tried to see each other once a month, and we alternated between her house for the weekend and ours. Family gatherings were huge now and something I didn¡¯t take for granted. We always made sure to make time, and I knew Zara felt the same. We always wanted cousins and rtives growing up. Living on the run, we didn¡¯t get that, but we made sure our kids did because to us, family is everything. The End. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!